Emma Episodes by Emma Gear
Summary: Recently I've figured I wanted to be more self indulgent in my writing recently so I came up with a series of short stories that I've decided to call Emma Episodes! They're called that because they star yours truly and, well, they're episodic. Every single episode is self-contained and packed with lewd content and stuff. So despite the very long chapter count, every single one is its own story!

And to make things even nicer, every individual chapters summary lets you know what to expect, as well as what tags it would contain!

If you like my stuff and want to support me, or are just interested in significantly longer, illustrated stories, then check out my e-junkie store! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

Alternatively, you can buy me a cup of coffee (I drink a lot to do these) via ko-fi! All donations are greatly appreciated! https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Categories: Giantess, Breasts, Butt, Crush, Destruction, Feet, Futanari, Humiliation, Mouth Play, Unaware, Violent, Vore Characters: None
Growth: Amazon (7 ft. to 15 ft.), Giga (1 mi. to 100 mi.), Mega (501 ft. to 5279 ft.), Tera (101 mi and up), Titan (101 ft. to 500 ft.)
Shrink: Micro (1 in. to 1/2 in.), Minikin (3 in. to 1 in.), Nano (1/2 in. to 2.5 nanometers)
Size Roles: F/f, F/m, FF/f, FF/m
Warnings: The Following story is appropriate for all audiences
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 59 Completed: Yes Word count: 332631 Read: 462191 Published: February 20 2019 Updated: June 17 2021

1. Episode 1: Here Lies Alexis by Emma Gear

2. Episode 2: Fan Appreciation by Emma Gear

3. Episode 3: Napping at Work by Emma Gear

4. Episode 4: Damage Control by Emma Gear

5. Episode 5: Tryouts by Emma Gear

6. Episode 6: Conspiracy Theories by Emma Gear

7. Episode 7: No Such Thing as a Free Lunch by Emma Gear

8. Episode 8: Settling the Debate by Emma Gear

9. Episode 9: Something for Everyone by Emma Gear

10. Episode 10: Asking for Help by Emma Gear

11. Episode 11: Chasing Clout by Emma Gear

12. Episode 12: The One with the Afro by Emma Gear

13. Episode 13: Thirty Minutes of Heaven by Emma Gear

14. Episode 14: R&R by Emma Gear

15. Episode 15: Exotic Pets by Emma Gear

16. Episode 16: An Exotic Opportunity by Emma Gear

17. Episode 17: Holiday Special by Emma Gear

18. Episode 18: Hero for Hire by Emma Gear

19. Episode 19: Unsafe Working Conditions by Emma Gear

20. Episode 20: Higher Learning by Emma Gear

21. Episode 21: Authentic Products by Emma Gear

22. Episode 22: Jillville by Emma Gear

23. Episode 23: Towering Intellect by Emma Gear

24. Episode 24: Okay. But You're Buying. by Emma Gear

25. Episode 25: Squash Blowoff by Emma Gear

26. Episode 26: Home Invader by Emma Gear

27. Episode 27: The Happiest Place on Earth by Emma Gear

28. Episode 28: Emmatopia by Emma Gear

29. Episode 29: Biggest Heist of the Century by Emma Gear

30. Episode 30: Like Flies by Emma Gear

31. Episode 31: Teaching by Emma Gear

32. Episode 32: Socializing by Emma Gear

33. Episode 33: Emma Episodes by Emma Gear

34. Episode 34: Sammy is Petty by Emma Gear

35. Episode 35: Tall Gals by Emma Gear

36. Episode 36: Ms. Worldwide by Emma Gear

37. Episode 37: Working from Home by Emma Gear

38. Episode 38: Omniworld by Emma Gear

39. Episode 39: Seoul Food by Emma Gear

40. Episode 40: Showing Off by Emma Gear

41. Episode 41: Snuff Film by Emma Gear

42. Episode 42: Writing from Experience by Emma Gear

43. Episode 43: Tall Gals S01E01 by Emma Gear

44. Episode 44: Netflix and Chill by Emma Gear

45. Episode 45: Bukkake by Emma Gear

46. Episode 46: Ticket Dispute by Emma Gear

47. Episode 47: Butt Day by Emma Gear

48. Episode 48: 4 Weeks by Emma Gear

49. Episode 49: Toxic Behavior by Emma Gear

50. Episode 50: Pleasure Park by Emma Gear

51. Episode 51: Drunken Lullabies by Emma Gear

52. Episode 52: Productivity by Emma Gear

53. Episode 53: Drunken Master by Emma Gear

54. Episode 54: Extra Absorbent by Emma Gear

55. Episode 55: Coaching by Emma Gear

56. Episode 56: Team-Up by Emma Gear

57. Episode 57: Ultimate Team-Up by Emma Gear

58. Episode 58: Pest Control by Emma Gear

59. Episode 59: Celestial Body by Emma Gear

Episode 1: Here Lies Alexis by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This story features F/f, unaware, breasts, a little bit of foot stuff, and a little bit of humiliation.

Unlike the other episodes, this one actually comes with a piece of art! Check out the story on DA to see the accompanying art by DoD and credits. http://fav.me/dcz7zcc
“And… done.” Emma said, punctuating the statement with a yawn. “I think I did a pretty fuckin’ great job. Right?”

The response she got from the minuscule girl being assaulted by enormous fingers was quiet, high-pitched, and more closely resembled the squeaking of a mouse than a sound any human being could make. Not that it mattered. She hadn’t asked the question expecting an answer, because she already knew what that answer would be. Some variation of “Please let me worship your feet.” or “I love your boobs.” or even the oh-so-common “It sure does suck being tiny!”

Tied up as she was, the tiny girl could only cry out in despair, as Emma concentrated on snipping the excess string securing her to the necklace.

“Glad you agree.” Emma continued, moving the trinket around between her fingers for a moment longer before letting it fall onto her chest. “Now, we’re going to go over your mission.”

The response could still not be made out, but Emma liked to believe it was an enthusiastic cry of support.

“Alright then mouse-brain. Your first task will be to free yourself from these bindings. I’ve made sure to tie them as loosely as I could manage, so it shouldn’t be that part. Once you’re free you’ll notice you’re-” Emma stopped to yawn again. “…Notice you’re on- no. Between my boobs, right? So you’ll have to go down, traverse my tummy, and make the careful trek down my thighs, legs, and eventually to the other… wait.”

Emma sat up, sending the minuscule woman on her chest spinning as she lifted her left foot and placed it on her knee. Her eyes instantly grew wide as she ran her fingers down the length of her sole.

“No… SHIT!”

She jumped to her feet, and in the same instance hopped to her left foot as if she’d jumped right onto a thorn with the other. A second later she dropped back to a seated position on the bed, clenching the toes of her left foot tightly. The wild movements through the miniature ordeal sent the girl tied to her necklace bouncing back and forth, though Emma’s breasts thankfully acted as shock absorbers to spare her tiny frame any real damage.

“There you fuckin’ are.” Emma said, kicking her left foot up onto her right knee and examining the bottom of her foot. Tied to her second toe was a second miniature feminine figure, similar in appearance to the one dangling from her neck, but tied much more haphazardly around one of Emma’s bare toes.

“…Right?” The sudden ordeal and near-crushing pressure she’d endured had knocked the wind out of the small girl underfoot. Biting her bottom lip, Emma poked the little thing, pressing her into the warm sole and releasing her several times, before she became animated once again. Like the little one hanging from her neck, she began to kick and make noises signaling resistance, but Emma couldn’t hope to understand it. She was only checking to ensure that the little thing was still alive.

“Good.” Emma sighed, and lay back onto bed, her head nestling nicely into the pillow.

“You.” She began, picking up the cross resting between her breasts and looking at the teeny body framed by her tanned fingers. “Have to rescue…” She turned the cross around, and pointed towards the toes of her left foot, which she wiggled to signal the target. “Her.” Emma finished, turning the necklace back to her face.

More squeaky replies.

“Fine I’ll explain this one more…” Emma groaned, before yawning. A simple, involuntary act to her, the scene played out differently to the girl in her fingers, as Emma’s mouth slowly opened fully, then seemed to try and stretch its way even wider, providing the minuscule plaything with a view of the fate she was being spared today. The incredible view of wide-open mouth could be enjoyed for only a moment, before a blast of humid, super-heated air sent droplets of saliva raining against her face.

“Time.” Emma finished, getting more comfortable in bed. “So, you’ve got to f-free yourself, free yourself…”

Another yawn was coming on, but Emma paused for a moment to let it past, noting that the wimpy little thing in her fingers still hadn’t fully recovered from the first.

“Then, you’ll move down the valley made by chest. The ‘Valley of Death’ I call it. “She chuckles. You’ll have to move past my perfect, round tits. My sumptuous… orbs. My perfect breasts that defy… that defy explanation.”

Seconds passed, and the light in Emma’s eyes gradually faded, replaced by a low, droning snore.

With no more instructions to give, the mousey girl could only hope to try and perform the task given to her. Seconds turned to minutes that melted into hours, leaving the small woman trapped the entire time. Emma continuously shifted her sleep, but it didn’t exactly matter when necklace she was tied to was nigh-impossible to escape from.

The sun was beginning to rise, and no progress had been made on the game. Desperation was beginning to creep in, and the mousey girl continued to pull at her bindings with nothing but the slow, rhythmic breathing of the giant woman beneath her to keep her company.

Just when it looked like there was no way to get past the first miserable step of this game, Emma snorted suddenly above, and began to roll over. The rolling hills of her changed direction, and before the small girl knew it the neck wear she’d been tied to was sandwiched between Emma’s globes, one of which had popped out of her top during her sleep. A failed plaything turned failed test subject, she was thankful for one thing.

At least it was warm now.
Episode 2: Fan Appreciation by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This one's got a big stompy heavy emphasis on giga, crushing, feet, and general violence.
Emma looked at the photo she’d been given for reference, then back at the landscape spread out before her. This looked similar, but so did everywhere else around this fuckin’ area. Squinting, she studied the details on the printout again, turned the page sideways, and frowned.

Her casual walk slowed to a stop, and she consulted the ground beneath her again. She had been contacted by a fan to come and crush the small city they lived in among the warm, rocky mountains overlooking a desert. Though she masked it as willingness to please a fan, she really was just looking forward to smashing a populated area flat. To drive a tourist destination dozens of feet into the earth with her bare feet. To create a monument to her own greatness, and use the deaths of thousands to add to its mystique.

“Oh. Here it is!” She said, finally recognizing an area nearby. The fan had sent a sob story about… something. She couldn’t even remember what, now. Only that ended in a request, no a plea to come and take revenge upon this community. Knowing full-well the size difference between himself and Emma, he’d sent satellite imagery of the town, knowing it would be closer to the image the towering giantess would see as she searched the sands for her minuscule target.

And it had paid off. There, atop a small plateau was a sprawling collection of cubes and rectangles. Intricate black threads swirled between all the boxes, with positively microscopic multicolored specks traversing them slowly.

“FINALLY!” Emma shouted, exasperated. All day. All day she had been walking and searching for this specific place. Along the way countless people, vehicles, and wildlife had found their own lives ended beneath her massive tread. Dotted and smeared across her tanned soles were the remains of every other location that had been unfortunate enough to wind up in her path. The small bit of sticky moisture mingled with her sweat, and coated the bottoms of her feet in a thin layer of dust as she casually stomped her way closer to the city in the photo.

But she had made it at last.

“Hello, little people.” She announced, folding the photo up and sliding the piece of paper into her shirt and nestled safely between her breasts. “I’ve come here to… um…”

Emma, in all her years had not once ever bothered addressing a city she was about to target. Usually because most bastions of human civilization were so far beneath her that they were trod upon with without her ever becoming aware of their presence in the first place.

And if the city were lucky enough to hold the giantess’s attention before adhering to her mighty soles? There would be no difference in outcome, save for a simple wave of acknowledgment, or just a small grin before pressing her feet over thousands of civilians in one mighty step.

Now Emma couldn’t help but feel awkward. She’d initiated conversation, but simply didn’t know what to say. Perhaps she should try and ease the terror no doubt running through the minds of such tiny, simple beings? Or tease them, to inspire even more fear and despair in their final moments.

She thought about it for a moment, then decided to simply be honest. If they didn’t like what she said, then they wouldn’t have to be upset for very long, anyway.

“Um.” She began, straightening up to speak more clearly. “Well, I came here to step on you cause apparently everyone in this town is a giant piece of fuckin’ shit.” She explained, not mincing words. “So, uh, maybe you should have all been nicer too…”

Her fan’s name had slipped from her mind, and Emma bit her bottom lip nervously. Surely everyone below was noticing how long it was taking her to finish that last sentence. As she desperately searched her memory for the answer, she clenched and released her toes, devastating the outermost boroughs at her feet. Great cracks formed in the ground from where she exerted unreal amounts of pressure with the simple act, and ended dozens of lives.

“Jass!” She suddenly shouted, an explosion of sound so violent it managed to shatter windows even at ground level from where she stood. “That was his name. So this…” She continued, slowly lifting one of her bare feet from the warm, sun-baked rock she stood upon. What was to the giantess impossibly tiny chunks of sand and debris made for a dangerous rain of man-squishing boulders and enough dust to bury fleeing people alive and screaming.

She held position for a moment, allowing the people below to truly grasp the hopelessness of their situation. A foot miles long hovered overhead, drenching the populace into heavy, inky shadow. The only respite from the all-encompassing darkness were the few rays of light that managed to slip between her toes.

That only made things worse.

If they’d been smothered in shadow they would have just gotten to pass while knowing it was all for the pleasure of some smug giantess, standing hundreds of thousands of times larger than any one of them. But thanks to the small amounts of light infiltrating beneath her sole, they were able to see the true scale of the giantess above them. Her smallest toe would have dominated their skyline, and wouldn’t even be slowed by all the buildings that were standing between it and the soft, yielding ground.

Each consecutive toe was bigger than the one before, but the scale of her sole was what drove many to madness. The roads were jam-packed with people desperate to escape the seemingly omnipresent foot above them, but even if they were empty the sole was simply too big to escape. It would take minutes driving at the max speed any of their miserable little vehicles could attain to slip out from under her shadow. Minutes that the people were sure they didn’t have, as the air turned thick and humid from the sole’s close proximity to the ground.

High above, Emma could feel the excitement swell up inside of her. There would probably be all sorts of footage of this she could view later. To be able to relax later and run her fingers down her own sole, while watching the apocalyptic footage of those trapped beneath her right now sent a shiver through her entire body. She loved being a giantess, and was sure no one would even remember the awkward pause just now when she couldn’t remember her fan’s name.

“Say goodbye, little people! This is for you, Hugh Jass!”

Emma stamped her foot down.

“FUCK!!!” She shouted a half-second later

An explosion of debris shot out from beneath her foot in every direction as anything near the outer edge of her foot had to endure a world-annihilating blast of air pressure in a fraction of a second. No man-made structure was sturdy enough to withstand the blast, sending vast plumes of dust and debris shooting out from beneath Emma’s foot at the point of impact.

Those trapped underneath her sole got exactly what they wanted. Staring up at and trying to comprehend the scale of the giantess killing them off for her own amusement had driven many of them to madness. For those poor souls, death was a welcome reprieve. The unfortunate souls who managed to hold onto their sanity could only utter a final cry of terror and despair, before they were converted to one of thousands of red spots adorning the giantess’s sole a moment later.

But no one was more upset than Emma.

“HUGH JASS! WHAT, LIKE HUGE ASS? FUCK, HOW DID I NOT SEE THIS EARLIER!” She shouted, ripping the piece of paper out from inside her shirt again. There, signed at the bottom of the copy of the original letter was the name, Hugh Jass. She had never bothered reading it out loud until she was ready to drop her foot.

“FUCKING! GOD DAMMIT!” She yelled again, balling her hand into a fist and punching the air. She didn’t aim the attack at anyone in particular, before grabbing both the letter and map to rip them apart.

Maybe the next city she planned on visiting today would go better. Instead of crushing them she could just force them into servitude until she cooled off. Yeah. That would be good. And it’s something a REAL fan would appreciate. Not like this fake Hugh Jass piece of shit.

Wasting no time, she began to walk back towards the coastline, eager to meet a fan who had volunteered his city for foot worship duty. Never one to ignore such a generous request, Emma reread the kind letter that had been sent to her by longtime fan and devotee, Mike Hunt.
Episode 3: Napping at Work by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This episode's got F/m , a tiny guy, unaware, mouthplay, and some violence as a result of it.
“And then there was a big truck. A really, really big one. It was red, and there were ladders on the side and it was making a lot of noise. It scared me at first, but I just did what you said, and remembered that the affairs of big people are rarely of any concern to me. So I tried to ignore it, and you know what? It worked! The truck just drove past and aside from a bit of a headache from how loud it was, nothing happened!”

Emma was tired. No, tired didn’t do justice to how she actually felt. It was inadequate. Emma was exhausted. She was spent. She had been thoroughly drained of energy, but wouldn’t get an opportunity to rest until the bell rang for lunch.

“That’s good.” She said, nodding to the inch-tall boy standing on her desk.

“No, thank you Miss Gear! If it hadn’t been for you, then-”

Ugh. Was he really about to transition into another pointless anecdote about… whatever ridiculous anxieties he had? Tiny people problems just couldn’t compare to the real stresses and anxieties that big people like herself faced every day. But apparently not enough people came by to visit the school’s counselors, so their job descriptions expanded to include the tiny seniors attending. If this went well, then it would be further expanded to the rest of the grades, and Emma already found herself hoping that this would be a big failure for the school.

“…And I stood up to her and said, ‘Injecting weed is for dummies!’ Well, it turns out she didn’t appreciate that, so she put me into a plastic cup, and started blowing smoke into it…”

Emma glanced at the clock.

Five minutes. The appointment was for half an hour, and it had only been five minutes. That meant twenty-five more minutes until she could… ugh. She didn’t even want to finish the thought. Twenty-five more minutes she would have to sit here and endure before she could make a hopeless attempt to regain some of the missing sleep she was operating on.

“Obviously, I couldn’t tell that we had arrived home, but when she kicked off her shoe and unrolled her sock, I was deposited onto my front yard. She even left her sock draped over the roof of where I live! My mom was so upset. Can you believe it?”

“I’ll have a talk with…” Emma responded, before drifting off for a fraction of a second. Her vision returned, and her heart pounded as she needed a second to reacclimate to her surroundings, and spotted the cute senior looking up at her.

“Right. Um. I’ll have a talk with them about that.” Emma responded, clearing her throat after. She had no earthly idea who she was talking about at the moment. Not their age, gender, any physical attributes, nothing. She simply said what sounded right, and when the tiny boy in front of her seemed satisfied with the response, she calmed herself.

“Oh, that’s not necessary Miss Gear. It’s her own life she’s throwing away smoking that ganja. I say we just let her be and she’ll eventually realize the error of her ways.”

“Okay.” Agreeing with him meant she didn’t have to do anything extra about this, so that was a good sign. “But um, go on.”

“Well.” The boy began, turning to face Emma who suddenly opened her mouth impossibly wide. His blood froze in his veins as he watched the warm, gentle face of his counselor begin to transform into an enormous, slavering maw. Her mouth opened so wide he could envision his entire house sitting comfortably on the surface of her thick tongue, and wondered just how easily she could swallow him and the rest of his family.

While the sheer scale of the mouth so close by had literally taken his breath away, he found it returned to him one-thousand fold a moment later. From the depths of the curvy giantess before him came a hot, heady wind that washed over him like a tidal wave. The entire ordeal lasted nearly ten seconds, before finally, thankfully, the full lips began to close.

“For-” Emma began, before stopping to yawn. “Forgiveness is good.” She said, never noticing how enthralled the tiny student before her was with the simple act of her yawning. “I’m sorry for interrupting, but please continue.” She said, lowering her head even closer to the boy on her desk, who found himself frozen in place at her sudden approach.

“Could you, um, please not move so close like that.” He asked, sitting down on the desk. Something about sitting made the incredible difference in scale between himself and the giant woman more easy to endure. Maybe it had to do with the fact that standing at his full height made their differences harder to accept.

“I’m sorry.” Emma said, but didn’t move her head. “There’s a glare from the window outside, do you mind if I close my eyes?”

“B-By all means.” The boy said. It was easy for him to forgive someone after the deed had been done and there was some distance between himself and the event, but much harder when it was still playing out in front of him. “But, anyway. Yesterday I made the mistake of walking into the girl’s locker room. I mean, I’ve asked faculty before if they could stick a sign up on the tiny’s entrance since I can’t read the giant’s sign from all the way down below, but I haven’t had any luck yet.”

“I’ll… get on that.” Emma said, feeling the gentle embrace of sleep beginning to come for her as she tried to stay active and conscious.

“Thanks, Miss Gear. So, I accidentally walked in, but I didn’t know because it’s my first class of the day and I was early. So I got changed, and suddenly saw the girl’s track and field team start coming in. And I didn’t know what to do! So I-”

It was at this exact moment that sleep finally overtook Emma. Her left arm was stretched out, and acted like a pillow to catch her head, while her chin hit the table she’d been struggling to stay awake above. It wasn’t loud, or painful, and made hardly a sound. Just a simple thud, followed by the sounds of a woman resting.

Unfortunately, her chin just so happened to fall directly onto the seated boy she’d been listening to a moment earlier. His legs were immediately pinned in place, and panic overtook him as the giantess’s enormous face seemed to invade his personal space.

“Miss Gear!” He said, trying to pull himself out from underneath the head several times larger than his home. It was no use. Though only an infinitesimally small portion of her face was making contact with him, it was enough to keep him locked into a vulnerable position directly beneath her from which escape was impossible. He cursed himself for not putting more distance between the two of them when she’d first started leaning over, before quietly asking for forgiveness for his cursing.

Emma, for her part, wasn’t aware of anything taking place beneath her. She had drifted off into sleep completely, and her lips curled upward into a vague smile as her body silently thanked her for providing it the sleep it had been denied so long.

After a couple minutes of struggle, the boy gave up. He looked at the clock hung up on the wall, and did his best to focus on it. The sheer distance made it hard to read even when he squint, but it looked like there was still a solid twenty minutes left until lunch period. If there was one thing he’d gotten used to in his life as a small person, it was being put into awkward situations for extended periods of time. This one seemed no different, so he would just have to wait it out.

Then he felt something warm splash over his face. Immediately caught off guard he found himself gasping for air, and felt the warm, sticky mess coat the inside of his mouth and nose for a split second before he managed to spit it all out and wipe his face clean. Turning his head up, he was greeted with a second splash of the warm liquid, and felt it coat his eyes, making it hard to see as he tried to rub the liquid free.

In the split second before it hit though, he caught sight of the source. It looked like Miss Gear was drooling in her sleep. It was hard to imagine that something he’d oft found himself doing in his sleep could happen to the giant woman as well, though with much different results. While the most that would happen to him if he drooled was a wet patch on a pillow, if Miss Gear continued to drool like this, then…

“Miss Gea-!” He shouted, but found another droplet splashing onto his face and forcing a great deal of the tanned giantess’s saliva down his throat. He coughed, finding it hard to speak with his mouth full this way, only to have a second drop hit the top of his head and drench his hair.

He only had a moment to realize what the two drops happening in close proximity meant.

Emma slept soundly. The droplets of saliva raining from her open mouth onto her desk quickly transitioned into an impossibly thin stream.

The boy fought valiantly against the stream of saliva, but he was not built for fighting. He was a born intellectual, and even the weight of Emma’s saliva quickly became too much for him to bear, and he was forced onto his back by it. What was once just the excess liquid he’d wiped off his own face and onto the desk behind him transformed all-too-quickly into puddles of the giantess’s saliva.

All he could do now was hope that Miss Gear would wake up early, and rescue him. The thick, sweetly-scented puddles quickly congealed into a pool under his back, and try as he might to continue fighting off the liquid he could tell he was only delaying the inevitable. The pool rose up around his ears, submerging them, and he fought for every gasp of air he could manage between the relentless onslaught of the sleeping giantess’s mouth.

“I’m sorry!” Emma said, jerking her head up suddenly. The bell was ringing! Sitting up, she felt a small wet patch on her lip, and wiped it off, before looking up at the clock. It turned out that lunch was over now. She’d slept past the bell signaling the start, and was now only waking up at the next bell confirming her return to her desk.

“Well, we’ll talk next time.” She said, looking back down at her desk, and drawing her head back in surprise. A small puddle of drool had been left where she’d napped, and floating in it was… well, she couldn’t really tell because it was face down, but she hoped it was the boy she’d been talking to.

“Guess I’ll have to pay his mother a visit after school.” She said, reaching for a box of tissues she kept on her desk and wiping the mess up. Once clean, she crumpled the paper, smiling a bit at the tiny crunching sensation she could barely make out through the pads of her fingers as she did so.

“I’m ready for whoever’s next!” She announced, opening the door to her office again and straightening her glasses. Another yawn punctuated the announcement, and she grumbled in the realization that her nap hadn’t even helped much.
Episode 4: Damage Control by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
A sequel to Episode 2. So it's still got more giga, crush, feet, a lot of destruction, but this time with a small bit of vore at the end.
Emma aimlessly sauntered through the featureless world like a bona-fide walking apocalypse. The world she inhabited appeared flat thanks to her great size, but it was far from uninhabited. Each step wiped her miles-long soles clean of the accumulated remains of civilization she so effortlessly trod upon, while applying a fresh, unique coat to replace the erased one.

Normally the feminine colossus would make a passive attempt at avoiding the gray patches that wound up in her path. That was where the tiny people she shared this planet with lived most densely, after all. Every step outside of those patches would be unlikely to claim more than a few hundred lives. Only those naive enough to live out side of the cities, or the people who lived too close to the edge and found their way smeared under a toe.

Today was different. Her steps weren’t guided, and careful. She didn’t step with the measured intent of a deity looking to only trod upon her subjects that found their way outside of the designated areas. Instead she trod through mountain, forest, and city alike. It made no difference to her. The only fun she gained from stepping on the cities came from the knowledge that they were occupied. That they were densely packed with people awaiting her soft, cataclysmic touch.

In an ironic twist, the reason the people had so much to fear from Emma’s calamitous tour would also prove to be their saving grace. She wasn’t aiming directly for their population centers. Her steps were wild, and inaccurate, but they weren’t made with the intent of crushing them.

With one earth-shaking boom, Emma’s big toe pushed into the edge of a particularly dense city. Dozens of skyscrapers that couldn’t hope to clear the nail of that toe collapsed just from the sheer presence of it, and enormous plumes of debris shot outward in every direction. For a moment the world stood still as the people struggled to gather their senses, before the panic at the toe dominating their skyline set in.

High-pitched screams and wails filled the air, quickly overpowered by the sounds of emergency vehicles powering up to begin rescue efforts as tiny people flooded the streets in a hopeless bid to escape.

Emma exhaled, and folded her arms high above the city.

As she did so, she made a move so subtle she wasn’t even aware of it. On her right foot her big toe clenched ever so slightly, pressing harder into the soft earth beneath. The effect on the local population was devastating, as the slight press sent great cracks spreading through the earth in every direction surrounding the giantess’s digit. Countless lives who’d barely escaped with the toe’s sudden appearance were quickly swallowed up, and lost.

For her part, Emma was still annoyed. She kept repeating the name “Hugh Jass” to herself. There was no doubt about it. There were microbes who worshiped her every movement and looked up to her everywhere. Normally she didn’t care. But she didn’t normally make such a loud, obvious mistake. In the back of her head, she knew that maybe, just maybe, she could have gotten away with it if she hadn’t started cursing so loudly the instant she’d notice.

Frowning, she began to tap her right foot. Unbeknownst to her, the city she’d stopped just short of crushing with her final step was breathing a sigh of relief as she stood in place. It was short-lived though, as Emma’s first tap unleashed a torrent of humid wind so powerful it blasted away vast swathes of the city like they had been constructed from dust. The power behind her foot tapping also served to widen the cracks spreading from her feet in every direction, making short work of an entire population center thanks to the giantess’s casual movements.

Emma had worked on maintaining a very careful image of herself that she wanted to project onto these puny organisms swimming around her feet. Footage of herself nearly falling over in anger at being tricked so easily was undoubtedly being spread across the world right now. And while she was certain her latest angry trek across multiple countries would temper some of the damage done to her reputation, she felt like it wasn’t enough.

Then, an idea struck!

A quick scan of the lands surrounding Emma confirmed that there was no trace of civilization in her immediate surroundings. In order to enact her plan she’d need a modest sized city, so she began to walk again, carefully scanning the surface of the Earth until she found a good-sized city.

Resisting the urge to kick the entire thing into dust and demand respect out of her inferiors, she carefully approached, and stood over the city, her feet on opposite ends of it.

“Where am I?” Emma said out loud, and watched the city carefully. As expected, a series of explosions lit up the sky, spelling a name she didn’t care about. She simply wanted to make sure that these people in this city would still do as told, and hadn’t begun to question her authority yet.

“Good response time!” Emma announced, taking a step backwards and carefully lowering herself to a seated position. The entire continent seemed to shake when the giantess plopped onto her enormous ass, but the people in the victimized town had more pressing matters to attend to.

“I’ve been walking for a long, long time today. I haven’t asked for a nice, relaxing, foot rub from you little pieces of shit for a long time. So I think it’s only fair if you provide me with this one thing I want, in exchange for allowing you to live. Got it?”

Many people had issues with her word choice of “allowing them to live”, but not a single soul raised an objection. None knew for certain how far Emma’s supposed divinity extended, and no one wanted to be responsible for their district turning into a red smear on her littlest toe.

“Good! So get to it!”

Emma exhaled, and watched the action play out before her. It had been quite awhile since she’d asked the little people for something as indulgent as a foot rub. In her mind she remembered every step as it was the day she’d helped them come up with the specifics.

Near-microscopic aircraft that appeared as little more than the glints of sunlight that reflected off of their metal frames would set to work carrying enormous lengths of rope up and between her toes. Attached to the rope at regular intervals were dozens of the most physically capable people the city had to offer. Each a powerhouse among their own kind, they would have to unite as one to produce a minuscule sensation along the lengths of Emma’s impossibly massive and powerful feet.

Tingles would run up and down her spine as the sensations would begin to build in her feet, while the less capable would be stationed up between her toes. Emma was so big that hundreds of teams could be stationed between her toes with no fear of falling. She was more sensitive between the toes, and while it offered little pleasure in return, she wasn’t one to deny her minuscule servants the opportunity to lavish praise upon her.

This was the main part of her foot rub plan. She could sit there for minutes, or possibly even hours, absorbed in the total subservience she got from such a tiny species dead-set on doing as she was told. Her mind continued to wander, as she saw pictures of her bare soles dominating every news cycle that night. She imagined a time lapse of her dusty, bloodied soles being presented to the city, and the slow cleanup that proceeded.

Armed with sponges, her powerful servants would scrub at every spot on her endless soles. The tiny aircraft never stopped operating once the ropes had been set up, and were now carrying massive containers of water to the tops of her toes and dumping them all out to drip down the miles-long length of her bare feet.

They would forget all about her honest mistake earlier!

But for as mighty as Emma’s feet were, they were still a job that could be handled by several thousand people at once. Possibly as much as a million if they were able to organize quickly enough with the aircraft.

The people furthest away from the giantess would need more time to arrive. Though they’d have showed up too late to be part of either foot rubbing team, there was a secondary task to ensure that no one in the city was slacking off. While the second part of the task was prepared they could occupy themselves at her heels, and contribute in whatever way they could manage while being so pathetically small and insignificant.

Then, the vehicles would arrive. Emma could never quite remember their names, but they were long…ish, and colored black and yellow. A veritable army of these vehicles would arrive at her soles, and those who showed up late would soon be boarding them. Afterwards, the aircraft would hoist them up into the air, and begin the long, perilous journey up Emma’s body.

Those inside the bus could see the endless expanse of Emma’s smooth legs, leading up to thighs as massive as their entire city. Then the forward momentum stopped, and the aircraft simply started to climb. Past Emma’s soft belly. Past a thick layer of wispy clouds. Past a pair of breasts large enough to be settled upon by the tiny people as a new world. Higher and higher until they reached her satisfied face.

She would be surprised by their appearance, before remembering what they were here to do. A warm smile would send the people in those vehicles into an excited frenzy as they awaited the next step.

Emma opened her mouth, and let her tongue loll out lazily. She exhaled as she did so, nearly sending one of those flitting aircraft into a dizzying fall in the process. Thankfully they all managed to recover, and began to hover just over the endless depths of the giantess’s maw. Hot, sweetly scented breath filled the vehicles, driving the occupants mad with excitement.

Then, the locks would be disengaged. Though the aircraft were hovering hundreds of feet above the open mouth, it wasn’t quite enough to even clear the giantess’s full lips. It wouldn’t matter, as the unlocked vehicles meant that the passengers could begin their crazed fight to escape.

Emma sighed in satisfaction as she felt dozens upon dozens of tiny people rain from the gathered aircraft onto her tongue. If these people couldn’t arrive in time to rub her feet, then they would serve her well as a minute energy source.

She was at peace.

Exhaling a breath she hadn’t been aware she was holding, Emma looked back down at her bare feet, and saw exactly nothing had been changed. She wasn’t sure how long she’d been lost in her lusty thoughts about how the foot rub plan was supposed to be executed, but she was sure that there should have been some progress made by now.

Her eyes narrowed. Maybe these people just didn’t want to live. Sure, it had been awhile since she’d actually asked for a foot rub, but these people just knew that there were certain things they were supposed to have on hand in case she asked for them. They’d given her the name of the town when she arrived, so why weren’t they prepared for this? Maybe they just weren’t as loyal as…

Emma searched her mind for the name of the last city she’d had rub her feet. She couldn’t remember exactly, so she searched it a second time. Then, just to be sure, she searched it a third time.

“Oh GOD DAMMIT!!!” She shouted once again, bringing both hands up to her face to cover it in embarrassment. She’d never actually used the foot rub plan before. It was something she’d thought up and was eager to try out, but hadn’t yet given anyone the orders yet.

“UM…” She added, suddenly realizing that she was in the middle of another embarrassing tantrum. Her eyes darted back and forth, looking for a way out of this, before she jumped to her feet, clenched her hands into fists and put on her meanest face.

“YOU’RE FUCKIN’ USELESS!” She shouted, standing up, and swiping the city her feet had so easily dominated the skyline of moments earlier. Her heart pounded as she wiped away millions of lives with a few casual swipes of her bare feet, hoping no one had noticed her embarrassing moment this time. No one had a harder time than she did, and this was the second time today she’d fucked up!
Episode 5: Tryouts by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This one's an official crossover with the ManSquishers universe kinda thing. Check out their DA for info + art on that subject https://www.deviantart.com/mansquishers

As for tags, this one's got primarily foot stuff and boob stuff. A bunch of tinies in one scene and a couple focusing on one specific SW. All shrinking.
“I don’t know about this…”

“Trust me Emma, you’ll love it.”

“Of course I’ll love it. With a name like ‘Man Squishers’, who wouldn’t? But it’s not really my scene, you know? I don’t even drink.”

“But you like to squish things, right?”

Emma bit her bottom lip and eyed the other woman suspiciously. She hadn’t known Jessie for very long, and wasn’t sure of how she had so quickly discovered some of her fantasies. She didn’t make an extreme effort at hiding her interests though, so she couldn’t rule out that she hadn’t simply let it slip at some point around the woman.

“I mean, yes, but-”

“But nothin’. Look. All I’m sayin’ is we could use someone like you at the bar. Most of the little people around the bar are lookin’ to spend some time around a big pair of hot feet, right?” As she spoke, Jessie kicked one of her booted feet up onto her other knee, and worked to undo the laces. “And that includes my own.” She concluded, freeing a glistening bare foot from inside of the boot and stretching her leg out.

“Stepping on little people is definitely the best way to pop them.” Emma said, ignoring Jessie’s bare foot stretching in the fresh air and focusing instead on the boot.

“Oh and they’ll pop. It won’t be permanent and all, but it sure will feel like it is..” Jessie said, grinning as she noticed how enthralled Emma was with her boot. “But that’s not all. See, there’s other niches here that are a little underserved by both the visitors and the staff in favor of more foot adventures.” She continued, sticking a hand directly into her boot and rooting around for a moment.

“Wait, the staff can be tiny, too?”

“Of course.” Jessie said, pulling out a tiny figure from the depths of her boot. Once outside again, the small blonde-headed waif alternated between coughing and taking deep lungfuls of fresh air in the giant brunette’s fingerless-glove clad hands. Her hair may have been matted to her face and her entire body glistened from a shining layer of sweat, but both of her lips were nonetheless curled upwards in joy.

“This right here is one of our little staff, actually.” Jessie said, wrapping the black and white striped scarf the small woman wore tightly around her chest to bind her in place. “The customers who come in to step on tinies get to appreciate the sight of these pretty little things struggle to carry glasses or cans to them, then stuff them away in a shoe for the rest of the night. It’s a really great system, y’know?

“I’m not gonna be a tiny.” Emma said, pulling her face away from the struggling woman suddenly.

“Ha!” Jessie chuckled, then casually tilted the hand holding the blonde over. Both women watched as the pretty little thing plummeted to the hard floor quickly, but landed unharmed thanks to the oversized scarf she’d been wrapped up in. “Go ahead, try her out.”

Emma, never one for subtlety, had already set to work kicking off one of her old, worn sneakers as soon as she saw the little blonde fall. Before Jessie had finished inviting the other woman to indulge, she’d already dropped her tanned toes on top of the little blonde’s face, and pressed down until she could feel the near-microscopic sensation of licking begin.

Exhaling gently, Emma looked over Jessie, then around at the still-empty bar. There wasn’t likely to be any customers for a few more hours yet, so she had a good deal of time to play with the blonde under her toes right now at the very least.

“Alright, Jessie. Out with it. What do you want, then?” Emma asked, leaning forward.

The casual movement caught Jessie’s eyes, and she watched the valley of cleavage that had seemed so easy to ignore this entire meeting so far expand and open up before her, inviting her to dive right in and enjoy herself with Emma’s impressive mounds. Her throat suddenly dry, she looked away and cleared her throat.

“Right. Ahem.” She began, face turning red at the corners. “Well, like I said, most people that come by are into the whole foot experience, right? They’d like to be ants around a bunch of bare feet, to be stepped on and trampled on like a bunch of teeny lil’ ants. To worship toes and lick soles before we crush ‘em anyway, just ‘cause we can. And we’ve got plenty of people to serve those desires.”

“But I’m not much of a fuckin’ biker, and I’m sure you could get any number of other applicants otherwise.”

“We’ll work on the biker thing.” Jessie reassured. “Just keep cursin’ like you do, and maybe get some boots instead of those ratty ol’ sneakers, and you’ll be just fine.”

“Cool. Go on, then.” Emma said, driving her toes down harder and feeling parts of the blonde beneath her bend under the extreme pressure. She didn’t push enough to crack, no matter how much she may have wanted to, but she didn’t want the little thing to go a second without realizing how much power the giantess held over her.

“Look. I’ll just get to the point.” Jessie said, before pressing a finger directly into Emma’s soft chest. “We need someone with a chest like yours around, okay? Myself and a bunch of the others can manage to squish a little person between our boobs, but unless a customer wants to get made REAL small it’s hard for us to get the size difference that a lot of people are lookin’ for.”

“Oh.” Emma said, watching as Jessie’s finger continued to sink deeper into what was beginning to feel like an endless amount of soft breast flesh. “Well I dunno…”

“Emma, please. I know you don’t have anything better going on anyway.”

“Dammit.” She said, rolling her eyes. “Fine, you fuckin’ caught me. I guess I can hop in every so often as a customer to play with other customers and even some of the workers.” She said, shrugging her shoulders so the pendulums atop her chest wobbled into each other ever so slightly.

“Glad to hear it.” Jessie said, pulling her hand away from Emma’s chest and moving to shake on the deal.”

“On one condition.” Emma added, smiling deviously.

Jessie’s expression hardened.

“What?”

In only five minutes the scene had changed entirely. The bar would still not be opened for several hours so it was now completely empty, save for Emma who was sitting on a stool with her bare feet kicked up onto the stool directly next to her own. The one that Jessie had been sitting in only moments ago, and was now empty. On the bar right next to her was a small ash tray packed full of tiny, squirming bodies.

“I feel kind of awkward now.” Emma said, running a finger through the little bodies in the glass dish and swirling it around. “I never got the name of that little worker who was serving my feet so well earlier!”

Jessie was torn. She knew Emma was addressing her, and knew under normal circumstances it would be polite to answer her question. Unfortunately, she was now just a couple of inches tall, and working her own minuscule fingers into Emma’s soft soles. She knew from her line of work that everyone liked to work with tinies differently, and had no idea how Emma would react a perceived act of insubordination.”

“What’s she doing right now, anyway?” Emma asked.

Figuring she was being instructed to answer, Jessie steeled her nerved, cupped her hands around her mouth, and shouted.

“SHE’S BETWEEN TWO OF YOUR TOES RIGHT NOW, AND HER NAME IS A-”

The response was cut short by Emma stamping one of her bare soles down onto the little woman prostrated before them. It was a casual movement, but thoroughly knocked the wind out of the teensy brunette, who could only groan in pain afterward. It was made worse by Emma resting her heel onto the little woman a second later, preventing her from drawing a breath that wasn’t tainted by the humid air around her bare foot.

“Between my toes?” Emma asked, surprised at the response. She had made sure to hand the little blonde back to Jessie before they both got shrunk a second time, but hadn’t given any further instructions than that. Interested now, she leaned forward, and spread the toes of the foot that held Jessie in place. She’d made sure her feet were extra presentable before coming to the bar today, so it wasn’t difficult at all for her to spot the small dark smudge that she was sure was a fully-grown human woman.

“Hi down there.” Emma said, waving her fingers at the spot. There was a good deal of what appeared to be a movement in response, but she couldn’t quite make it out.

“Whatever. Thanks for playing along today!” Emma announced, and pressed her toes together. The sensation of an entire body collapsing and turning to a red speck was minute, but the mental image of what that little blonde had seen in her final moments. Toes towering above her on both sides, while a monolithic woman surpassing the size of any building she’d ever seen stretched on for what seemed to be an infinite amount of space before her. Fingers big enough to be buildings in their own right took a moment to wave goodbye to her, before her world began to shake.

Every movement that Emma had made for the little bartender’s brief moments between her feet had felt world-ending, but this one was special. Now the toes themselves were closing in on her, and she had only a moment to brace herself for impact. When the toes collided, she felt all the wind knocked from her lungs. Then her bones turned to liquid, and a great bloody geyser shot out from her every orifice for a split second before…

“That’s a small speck.” Emma said, one eye closed as she focused on the blood spurt on her big toe. “Do me a favor and wipe that up will you? And I’ll show you what these fuckin’ boobs of mine are capable of!”

Jessie was intrigued. Emma laid her feet out flat onto the stool so that Jessie could approach the bloody stain that was one of her subordinates seconds ago, but even she was already uninterested in the task at hand.

Instead she watched as Emma lifted the plain white t-shirt she’d worn to the bar that day over her head, and exposed two massive wobbling spheres of flesh to the cool afternoon air. There was no bra underneath the shirt, though whether that was because of preference or simply being unable to find a garment that fit adequately was unknown to her.

“The air in here feels good.” Emma said, cupping one her of gigantic breasts in a palm, and feeling it spill out in every direction as she wobbled it happily. She let go, watching the soft mass come to a rolling stop on her chest, and quickly scooped her other breast up. Though she was clean, she nonetheless dusted her chest off, hugged both breasts tightly to her body, and released, letting them come rest upon her body in their natural state.

Without saying another word, Emma picked up the ash tray full of tiny figures, and held it over her chest. Suddenly realizing that a good number of them may slip through the vast valley of her cleavage and make it unscathed to the other side she moved her free arm under her chest to support the entire thing. With her safety net in place, she began to tilt the ash tray over, flinching slightly when the small people began to hit her bare skin quietly.

The closest sensation she could describe it was like raindrops hitting her bare skin. The tiny men and women alike were to be returned to normal when the bar opened in a few hours that day, but were now were finding themselves in an unscheduled adventure. A night alone with Jessie, followed by a one-way trip into the depths of Emma’s marshmallow hell.

For her part, Jessie watched, enthralled as the people rained from above and onto the tanned woman’s bare chest. Some of the more physically capable and lucky in the tray managed to hold onto the top of the breasts and avoid falling, but the vast majority bounced about uselessly and slid into the dark depths between the spherical planetoids. Not that mattered, as only a few seconds afterward, a very-pleased looking Emma brought a finger up and swept the last stragglers hanging out atop her breasts down into the gap between.

Jessie was far from flat herself, but the way that Emma’s chest swallowed up all those little lives so easily and effortlessly sent her own heart pounding in her chest. Her licking of the bloodstain off Emma’s toes had slowed immensely as she watched the action unfold so far away.

“Is that everyone?” Emma asked, shaking the emptied ash tray up and down a few times to be sure. “Good! Are you watching Jessie?”

Jessie almost found it insulting. How could she not watch what was taking place before her.

“And… SPLAT!” Emma announced, leaning back so the people who’s managed to slide all the way through her cleavage would be prevented from falling out. Then she grabbed the sides of her hefty bust and squeezed them together, sending a cacophony of crunchy sounds and sensations reverberating through the entirety of her chest.

“And!” Emma said, slapping her breasts together a second time only seconds after the first. “This! Is! For! Good! Measure!” She continued, making sure that every crunch had been reduced to a wet slap and confirming that every body between her breasts had thoroughly converted into a red organic film applied to her naked chest.

“Like what you see?”

Before Jessie could hope to reply, Emma’s big and second toe wrapped around the little woman’s neck, and held her in place. Tiny hands fought to free herself from the domineering gaze of the giantess so high above her who seemed to regard her as little more than a plaything since she’d been reduced in size.

“Oh. I guess you can’t answer like that. Uh… gimme a thumbs up if you do.”

Almost instantly both of Jessie’s thumbs rocketed up in approval.

“Good.” Emma said, releasing the hold. “Now for the bad news.” She said, and scooped up Jessie again. With slow, ponderous steps that emphasized the jiggling movements of her chest she returned to her long-discarded shoes, slid the tiny bar owner inside of one, and put both back on.

A few moments later, now dressed again, Emma left the bar alone, seemingly talking to herself.

“I was going to squish you for doing a really bad job of worshiping my feet at the end there but… I forgot how you said the regrowing mechanism works and I didn’t know where I’d have to go to collect you after squishing you. So… I guess you’ll just have to come home with me tonight!”

There was a good deal of protest around Emma’s toes in response to that.’

“Don’t fuckin’ worry about it. I’ll bring you back tomorrow and then we can do whatever deal we agreed upon, alright?”

Jessie didn’t want Emma to know how much she was secretly loving every moment of this, but she simply couldn’t bring herself to fake-complain at the idea of having to spend a full night alone with the giantess.
Episode 6: Conspiracy Theories by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Tags here: Breast crush, SUPER GIGA tera is probably more accurate. Also some butt crush and a foot scene at the beginning.
The atmosphere that night was perfect. Cool, but not too cold, people gathered at their windows to see a meteorological rarity. A supermoon.

The brightly glowing disc filled the night sky, and many marveled at how something that appeared so big could still be so far away. It may have only appeared so large because it was the night the moon was closest to the Earth, but it still impossibly far away for anyone watching.

The downside to such an event is, of course, that there wasn’t a whole lot to it. Observing it wouldn’t change one’s life the way that a meteor only soaring through the sky every century would. Still, many people considered it notable, and were eager to have something to talk about at the water cooler the next day. A shared experience, even a mundane one, should at least ease the humdrum of another weekday morning.

So a surprising amount of people were watching when a massive being blacked out a significant portion of the starry sky. Humanoid in shape and with the curvature of a rather well-endowed woman, they watched as the giant being lifted one of her bare feet and held it over a new portion of a far away patch of civilization.

At least, for those lucky enough to be nowhere near the giantess’s sudden appearance.

Those who suddenly felt the world around them begin to shake and sensed the enormous presence of the woman nearby didn’t have quite the comfort of distance as those further away. With one powerful step the giantess’s toes dug into the planet’s soft surface, bringing down structures for miles in every direction and knocking power out for any structure lucky enough to remain standing.

The bare foot lifted, but there wasn’t any artificial light needed to make its shape out against the backdrop of the supermoon. Those directly underneath could hear the telltale sounds of debris raining from the heavens above moments before the giant woman’s bare foot settled down onto another section of the well-trod city, and came to a rest.

Those who had narrowly avoided being trod upon breathed a sigh of relief. While people as near as their neighbors might have suffered a terrible fate underneath the giantess’s sole, they were at least thankful to have their own lives. While still very much in danger as a slight twist of the foot or slide could take them out, they were allowed a moment to themselves.

That is, until the toes that had just avoided crushing them began to expand outward. Sharing a planet with such a giant woman meant they were never truly safe, but it had been some time since she decided that her recently settled upon “big” height wasn’t quite enough. She still held within her the power to grow, and the bare feet began to expand outward in every direction. Cracks spread through the earth as her increased weight lead to them sinking even further into the planet, but there wasn’t a thing any of them could do but wait, and endure. And hope that the giantess would see fit to provide them with some sort of mercy soon.

Emma wasn’t the type to spare a thought for the puerile meanderings of sentience beneath her feet most of the time. This time was special, though. Not because she’d suddenly turned over a new leaf and started to care, of course. But because she was focused on something above her. Something that hung in the sky, filling it larger on this night than any other.

One look at Emma would have shown that she wasn’t in a clear headspace, but the night combined with her sheer size made it difficult to notice the dark rings that had formed under her eyes, and only those furthest away could notice the uneven, shaky gait with which she walked. Her expression was wild, and her hair was messy as she considered the situation before her.

No matter how many steps she took towards the floating orb in the sky, it didn’t seem to be getting any closer. Even at her unreasonably large scale she could tell she was still impossibly far away from her target.

She frowned, and for a brief moment considered giving up, and going home. The lack of sleep was certainly getting to her, and she was fairly certain she would be able to come up with a new plan after a break.

Closing her eyes to think, she began to breathe more heavily, and could actually feel the beginnings of sleep grip hold of her consciousness. The feeling shocked her awake, and she shot an evil glare back at the moon.

For a split second it appeared again. That face. An absurdly angry expression with teeth clenched so hard they looked as if they’d crack against one another. A demonic face so filled with rage it even gave the giant woman pause. Her heart raced as visions of the enormous angry face bearing down on her from above flashed through her vision, and she closed her eyes in defense.

Then, it was gone. As if it had never been there in the first place. Only the simple, glowing moon in the night sky. It mocked her with its act of innocence. Pretending to be nothing more than a simple rock floating in space. But she knew better. She’d been up until absurd hours every night recently reading creepy stories about it, and the secrets it had held since April of 2000. The stories of BEN, who drowned, and the way the large spherical body had corrupted every bit of-

Shaking her head, she knew what she had to do now. If the moon were to attack her right now there was no way she could win. She was, simply put, too small. And if there was one thing Emma hated, it was being threatened by something bigger than herself.

Gripping the earth with her toes, she closed her eyes, concentrated, and felt the ground slide against her feet as she expanded upwards and outwards. The feeling was basically nonexistent, but she knew she had quite a while to go before she reached her ultimate target.

Growth that took minutes to resolve was virtually unheard of for Emma. She pushed her body bigger, barely being aware of when her head left the atmosphere surrounding the planet. Still she continued to grow, her feet now sinking so far into the surface of the Earth that warm magma was beginning to pool around her toes.

And still she grew.

Until she opened her eyes once more.

The landscape had changed completely. The curvature of the planet she normally resided upon was no longer visible, as she had left the earth entirely. Now floating in space she was of such an incredible size she could have squeezed the entire Earth between her bare feet and popped it if she so desired. The thought sent a shiver down her spine, before she remembered her target.

Knowing the moon was even smaller than the Earth galvanized her response, and she was ready to ensure it would never again torment another hapless Earthling so long as she was around. It didn’t take too long for her to find her target, as the former supermoon had since been transformed to a tiny marble floating uselessly in the empty space.

She marveled at its tiny size for a moment, and brought a finger close by. It was strange how it no longer seemed to present any threat whatsoever when it was small enough to be popped between two fingers.

She drew her fingers back suddenly. No, being crushed in her hands was too dignified an end for something so evil. It needed to be humiliated, and as she drifted silently she knew exactly what to do. The formerly impressive moon was now nothing but a pathetic, craggy sphere pitifully floating through space. In comparison, her new size came equipped with a pair of powerful, all-encompassing spheres that utterly dwarfed the pathetic rock entirely.

Grabbing the bottom of her pajama top, Emma pulled the sleepwear over her head, and let it drift uselessly off into space, where it would undoubtedly eventually collide with another planet or incinerate in the vicinity of a star. Once it left her divine form she no longer cared about its fate.

Instead she stretched, making sure to arch her back so her impressive breasts jutted forward, and the tiny marble she was targeting slotted neatly between them, unharmed, but not unperturbed. The chill in the air made her own nipples harden, and she watched as those caramel nubs topping the jiggling masses resting on her chest hardened and stretched to sizes far greater than the moon itself.

She wondered briefly what it would be like to just remain this size. Emma wasn’t the smartest person around, as being a giantess meant she had little use for a traditional education, but she knew that people had once upon a time set foot on the moon. The same moon that was utterly dwarfed by her nipples right now. Which were only a small part of her soft chest.

She pictured scientists running calculations for years, building crafts to try and leave the atmosphere of their pathetic blue marble to tread foot on her glorious dusky orbs. To have diagrams of her chest drawn up on boards with trajectory angles mapped out in the hopes that her slightest movement wouldn’t doom their entire plan and send a brave crew to their early graves.

In her mind she wouldn’t have been aware it was happening until the special day. She would watch as a minuscule speck of light would leave the confines of the Earth’s tiny atmosphere and set about its trip to colonize her chest. From high above she could watch as the space faring vessel opened up, and a minuscule crew stepped out onto her bare skin.

The thought lead to her groping one breast out of habit, and that was immediately reflected in the fantasy version of the events taking place on her chest. Endless plains of soft, tanned skin stretched as far as the eye could see in every direction for her tiny travelers, and they did so with the knowledge that this was but one of two gigantic breasts. They were in complete and utter awe of Emma’s divine scale before them, she would have sworn she saw one of them fall to his or her knees in abject worship of the world around them, before her fingers came up and squeezed her chest lightly out of arousal.

A lazy grin appeared on the giantess’s face as she looked back down at the pathetic rock between her chest. A disgusting, lumpy surface that once tried to compete with her smooth curves. A fledgling attempt by the universe at intimidating her.

Cupping a breast in each hand, Emma spread her chest apart, offering her future victim one final look at the rest of the universe. Once she felt as if the evil rock had been given enough time to say its goodbyes, she began to press her planetary breasts together.

The cataclysmic scene was on full display for the entire Earth to see. Two breasts bigger than the Earth itself came together to completely and utterly swallow the moon itself in their soft masses. The people waited for the horrible sounds of a celestial body being crushed to rubble to reach them, but it all happened in silence. Hands with fingers bigger than any continent groped, squeezed, and rubbed the gorgeous chest together for a few seconds, before separating.

Many didn’t know what to expect. A still-intact moon floating unharmed? Maybe it would be cracked like a giant egg, with rapidly-cooling magma spilling out of its gaping wounds. Or maybe, what they got, was nothing at all.

Emma’s chest was so large, so powerful and so all-consuming that it had thoroughly pulverized the moon, completely erasing it from the night sky. There were traces of dust left behind sure, but those weren’t visible even to the comparatively microscopic people living on Earth.

Satisfied with a job well done, Emma knew it was time to return home. Closing her eyes again, she concentrated on shrinking to a more manageable height. Still wearing only a pair of white cotton panties as her discarded top would go on to become the beginnings of a new alien species far away, she managed to position herself above Earth and shrink until it was safe to step back onto the planet.

A completely different part of the world was greeted by Emma’s soles this time, and another sacrifice of thousands was made simply so the giant woman could be afforded a place to stand. Upon landing the very first thing the still-massive woman did was take a deep breath of air, as all the time in space had not allowed her to breathe.

The second, was to simply fall over, and succumb to exhaustion.

Simply falling to her back was an understatement, though. Emma was so tired that all it took was a warm environment, a breath of fresh air, and closed eyes in order to knock herself right out.

Emma’s greatest fear was being realized right now, though not in the way she had envisioned. In her mind she had seen the moon, angry as can be, drive itself into the earth in a spectacular explosion that would spare no one.

Instead, it was the twin moon’s of Emma’s own rear end that would be making their explosive debut onto a well-populated city she had just so happened to land above. The instant her feet had touched down she slipped from consciousness and began to fall backwards.

Her ass was so big it blocked the sun for a good seventy-five percent of the citizens down below. They, like everyone else on this planet had long come to terms with the reality that Emma could come and visit them at any time, but they had been prepared to deal with her feet, and not a round, jiggling ass. The difference was night and day as the a significantly larger portion of land was enveloped in shadow, and the ass coming from higher above meant it would fall with even more force than any of the giantess’s normal steps.

Time seemed to slow and the tanned cheeks of Emma’s ass began to glow as the air pressure beneath her seemed to put everything it had towards stopping, or at least slowing the massive woman. It would all be for naught in just a second though.

Like a nuclear explosion had gone off, Emma delivered unto the Earth the fate she had fought so hard to spare it from. Each half of her round ass took with it a million fresh victims before sinking into the earth to finally come to rest.

Now they could only hope that she wouldn’t roll over as she slept, and repeat the last minute with her chest.
Episode 7: No Such Thing as a Free Lunch by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Hey hey another day another episode. This chapter's got a big heavy emphasis on VORE primarily. There's a bit of mouthplay mixed in with the vore, but that's what you should expect from this chapter. It also features numerous cameos from various people because I asked for some volunteers before writing.

As always, if you like my stuff, consider supporting me by buying a more premium, illustrated story at my e-junkie store! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/






Tonight was a very special night.

An altogether new experience for Emma, she made sure she looked immaculate for the occasion. Her makeup and beauty team were hard at work making sure she was presentable even though she was going to be leaving any minute now. In the back of her mind she made a mental note to punish them for this misstep once she returned home afterwards. They’d already done an excellent job only an hour ago, but she made the mistake of taking a second shower out of paranoia, and now the lazy crews were dashing across scaffolding and makeshift rigs to finish cleaning off and applying fresh cosmetics to every bit of her face.

They should have warned her that water would ruin the make up, though!!!

“All clear!” A small voice shouted up, and Emma immediately whipped her head to the side, sending a wall of hair bouncing over her shoulder and bringing down the crude implements covered in tiny makeup artists and hair dressers in the process.

“Okay.” Emma said, standing from the heavily damaged two-hundred foot tall stool she’d been seated at. She glanced directly to her side, and looked over herself in the reflective surface of a skyscraper she had set up in her bedroom. It was only one facade of a tall building, and was supported from behind by a series of heavy iron beams so densely packed it resembled spider webs, but it worked for its purpose. As a mirror for the giant woman to look over herself. One that wouldn’t fall over when she walked around it, and inevitably brushed against it.

Emma ran her hands over her body, feeling herself swell with confidence. She was going to make a great first impression. She’d intentionally ordered a dress made in slightly smaller dimensions and out of more durable materials so her curves looked like they were going to burst from every opening. It wasn’t the most comfortable thing to wear, but a tactically placed window above her breasts was overflowing with excess boob, drawing eyes to her chest. It was a cheap tactic, but she knew from experience that a casual forward lean could resolve many issues.

Everything looked good. A tight-fitting scarlet dress complimented her smooth, caramel skin. Her hair and scalp had been massaged by so many hands she swore she could still feel a light tingling in her hair even now. And finally, though she was loathe to wear any kinds of footwear when traveling outside of the house, she couldn’t exactly get away with showing up barefoot. A pair of ankle-strap flats were the best she could come up with, given that heels were still something of an impossibility for giantesses such as herself.

Making sure everything was in order, she took a deep breath, turned away from the mirror, and began to walk.

It wasn’t a long walk to her destination, but she still made it to the front entrance with blood and viscera caking the bottoms of her flats. Luckily a red carpet had been laid out for the grand opening of the world’s first ever five-star mixed-size restaurant so after three quick wipes it was no longer an issue.

The building itself was a work of beauty. It wasn’t particularly often that Emma got to be around anything built to her scale. Much less such a fancy, elegant location. Delicious scents wafted from inside while a soft soundtrack constructed a lavish atmosphere before she’d even walked inside.

“Wow. This place is fuckin’ nice.” Emma thought as she strolled up to a podium outside of the entrance. A quick look around and she spotted the tiny people’s entrance. The lavish carpet she’d just wiped her flats all over looked more like a thin ribbon for them, and it was covered on all sides by a sturdy, transparent tube for their safety. It ended in what appeared to be a much-smaller section of the restaurant, cordoned off by-

“Hello Miss, how can I help you today?”

“Oh!” Emma said, looking down and quickly spotting a man on the podium she’d been idly standing near. “I didn’t, uh, see you.” She added, offering a weak smile in return.

“Sorry about that. I handle both sizes of visitors, and it can take a minute to get from the ground back to the top of this podium.” He explained, moving the clipboard he was holding to his side and bending forward as a sign of apology. “But what can I help you with?” He asked, standing up straight and pulling a pen from his tiny vest.

“Oh. Right. I’m, uh, here to review the place! I’m workin’ for The Pacific as a food critic. It’s my first day on the job, and they sent me here! The name’s Emma.”

“Oh. I see then.” He said, trailing off as he flipped the same page back and forth on the clipboard. Time seemed to drag as he idly chewed his pen and continued to flip that same sheet of paper over, as if he were hoping for something to change on it. After nearly a minute of searching, the silence was broken by a deep, rumbling sound nearby.

“I don’t mean for this to come off as a threat, but is it going to take much longer? Cause I’m gettin’ pretty fuckin’ hungry.” Emma said, folding her arms and putting on her best annoyed face. She wasn’t expecting to be held up so long at the front entrance and was having a hard time dealing with it.

“...W-What? Oh, right. I’m sorry, love. I suppose I can have you seated. I don’t see your name on the sheet but we were prepped on a critic showing up tonight. So if you’d kindly please lower your hand.”

Emma did as told, allowing the tiny attendant to walk onto her hand and guide her to where she would be seated. Along the way she made a mental note over the man’s details in case they came up later. He had a full beard, and kept his black hair combed backwards. He spoke with a British accent, but she could tell that it was being put on to sound fancier than he actually was. Maybe he was originally Australian? Or just some kind of a fuckin’ weirdo.

Though there wasn’t a single seat occupied in her side of the restaurant, Emma was nevertheless directed towards a specific table. She rolled her eyes once it was pointed out, and carried him back to his podium. It wasn’t until she deposited him onto his podium that she realized it was at exactly her chest height. All of that delay at the entrance suddenly made sense, and she balled her hands into fists, swearing revenge on the cheeky thing.

Emma’s anger was short-lived, though. In the time it had taken her to carry the man back it looked as if her meal had been delivered. A long rectangular plate had been laid out before her with three people resting on top of a small plating arrangement. In front of each serving was a white card, and a small bowl filled with dark orange sauce completed the arrangement.

“Holy shit this is fuckin’ fancy.” Emma whispered to herself as she sat down, picked up the first card and found a pair of chopsticks resting underneath. “And they even come with a free pair of skewers…”

Setting them aside for now, Emma decided she wanted to forgo the effort of skewering her meal all at once, and read the first card.

“Chuck” It said in boldly printed letters on top. “Marbled, savory, and with a clean-shaven head so he goes down smooth.”

Emma frowned. There was no hair on top of her Chuck’s head, but there were still patches of facial hair. Not that she minded, but she expected an accurate description from the restaurant. Or maybe it was accurate, and just worded awkwardly?

While she thought to herself she idly reached down and picked up the first portion of her meal between two of her fingers. Pinching his little belly between the pads of her fingers, she brought him up to her mouth and looked him over closely. He didn’t look particularly different from any other person she’d ever picked up and eaten, save for the embarrassing fact that he was completely nude.

She gave him another look over in her fingers, studying him. What on Earth would make this “gourmet cuisine”? Frowning, she brought him slightly closer, and gave him a quick sniff.

Immediately her mouth began to salivate, and she wondered how anything could possibly smell so tasty. It couldn’t have been natural… could it? There had to be a reason behind it!

Her stomach rumbled once again, and Emma knew she couldn’t wait any longer. She still needed to find out if he tasted as good as he smelled, and there was only one way to do that.

Emma opened her mouth, revealing the inside of her glistening maw to her first meal of the day. For his part, Chuck took his impending demise in stride, patiently waiting as he was deposited onto the squishy tongue. He’d been a somewhat tall man his whole life among his own kind, but now he easily fit into the giantess’s mouth, and could only watch as the lips behind him began to close slowly.

Slamming her fist onto the table, Emma felt a rush of hot anger run through her. Where had such delicious flavors been hiding her entire life? Her lips closed, completely sealing off the Chuck from the outside, but she could feel her saliva pool on her tongue as he simply sat there.

A sudden realization struck, and Emma wondered if the name “Chuck” was a reference to the “chuck roast” she’d seen on so many tiny people’s cooking shows! With that sudden thought she slammed her teeth together, tilted her head back, and swallowed.

Tall by his own standards, he was nothing compared Emma and was barely even visible as a small lump sliding down her throat and into the depths of her belly. Eating him had been the most satisfying experience she’d ever had. This was only the beginning, though.

Ignoring the pessimism in the back of her mind, she returned her attention to the plate laid out before her. Yes, that had been the single tastiest experience in her entire life. And yes, she would kill an entire country’s worth of people if it meant she got to relive it. But that didn’t mean that the other parts of the meal wouldn’t be just as good.

Or… that they might be even better!

Tossing aside the first card, Emma picked up the second and looked over her second course. This one was of a small woman with bright pink hair. She was laid out in the center of the plate on a towel that was made to look like an enormous, human-sized orange. Unlike Chuck she wasn’t lying about nude, but instead wore a bright blue one-piece swimsuit and big plastic sunglasses.

“Is… is she dessert?” Emma whispered, before remembering the card and picking it up.

“Leah” It boldly proclaimed at the top. “Sweet and savory. Eager to be tasted. Try with the orange sauce.”

Emma raised an eyebrow at the description. “Eager to be tasted?” She read, finding that line in particular interesting. In all her life she’d never met someone who was eager to go down. Most wouldn’t go down without a fight, while some would realize their fate was out of their hands and just accept a trip to her stomach. Even Chuck had mostly sat in place the entire time she was eating him.

“Well… I guess I should dip you head first?” Emma said, bringing her fingers down to Leah’s ankles to pinch them together. Just before she could grab though, the tiny, pink-haired woman drew her legs back, and jumped to her feet.

The act surprised Emma, but before she could get upset the small woman raised both her hands over her head and clasped them together. Shrugging her shoulders, Emma did as suggested, and pinched the little woman’s hands between the tips of her fingers. Then, carefully lifted her over the comparatively bathtub-sized bowl, where she promptly wiggled herself free.

Emma’s heart pounded in her chest as she watched one of the most fascinating things she’d ever seen play out before her. The little woman sloshed into the waist-deep bowl full of sauce, and began to scoop it out and rub it all over herself. She kept this up until every part of her body save for her face was covered, then ripped her oversized sunglasses off and left them in the sauce.

Once again Leah raised both arms over the top of her head, and Emma picked her up.

Being covered in lukewarm sauce meant that the restaurant’s chilled interior was beginning to affect Leah, and she shivered as she was lifted out of the bowl by the giantess.

Emma parted her lips again, and this time stuck her tongue out. She wanted to see if the claims were true, and carefully positioned Leah on the tip of her outstretched tongue. The thick, cloying orange sauce she’d covered herself in tasted pretty good. Not quite Chuck good, of course, but that wasn’t exactly a fair comparison.

Pulling Leah away, Emma licked her lips only inches away from the little woman’s face, enjoying the flavor of the sauce she’d so graciously coated herself in. Then, she stretched her tongue out once again, and moved Leah further into her mouth.

Once again, Leah wiggled herself free, and pounced onto Emma’s outstretched tongue. Instantaneously the experience went from tasty to otherworldly. The smaller woman hugged onto the giantess’s tongue and nuzzled her face against it like she was cuddling a lover. Her tiny legs kicked and wiggled all over the tip of the tongue as Emma slowly withdrew it into her mouth, and closed her lips.

Biting her bottom lip, Emma felt the little woman turn into a whirling dervish inside of her maw. It seemed as if she were deeply in love with the concept of being eaten, and now that she was more active Emma had noticed a subtle detail.

When she was going to be dipped into the sauce head first Emma assumed Leah wasn’t interested because it would be uncomfortable. Instead she could taste the little woman’s pink hair as it swirled around her tongue. Distinct but different from both the taste of her flesh and the sauce, Emma knew time was running out.

Taking a deep breath, she felt Leah hit back of her throat as she tilted her head upward, and swallowed. As much as she would have liked to keep that lovely moment going on she could sense that the flavor was beginning to fade, and made the decision to end it on a high note. The tickling of Leah’s own excitement over getting swallowed alive lasted the whole way down Emma’s throat, and she needed a moment to recover from all that had happened so far.

“…fuck.” She said to herself. And there was still one more. Were they possibly saving the best for last?

Emma’s eyes looked down to the final course. Unlike the first two it looked like this one was bound and fully clothed. She didn’t seem to be moving all that much, but whether that was because of the rope binding her or the blindfold covering her eyes she was unaware. There wasn’t an elaborate bit of plating set up for her either, as she appeared to be lying on just a plain oversized napkin. It was a bold move, but Emma figured she’d been surprised twice so far today, so maybe it would have a big payoff?

With one finger she poked at the little woman, and stroked her long, curly black hair for a moment before reading the card set in front of her.

“Alexis” It stated. “Crisp. Refreshing. A palate cleanser to be enjoyed between your first and second course.”

Emma’s heart dropped into her stomach. That’s it? There wasn’t anything special about her? She might as well have just picked someone up off the street and had them for a snack! And judging by how she was tied up and blindfolded…

“What a ripoff!” Emma said, bringing her fist down dangerously close to Alexis, who writhed violently in response to the nearby motion. “They should’ve fuckin’ said something. Should I even bother now?” She asked, poking at the fully clothed woman remaining on her plate curiously.

“Excuse me, Miss!”

“WHAT?!” Emma shouted, looking down her table at the new person who’d just arrived. It was a waiter, who found it hard to keep his wits about him when the wall of sound that was Emma’s shout slammed into him.

“I’m sorry!” The man shouted, covering the top of his head until he felt like Emma’s expression had softened. “But there’s a problem at the front entrance, and you’re needed there.”

“Oh? Is that so?” Emma asked, knowing exactly what the problem was. “Mind telling me what the problem is?”

“It would be rude to do in front of other customers Miss. Please just come with me.”

“Other customers?” Emma asked, picking up Alexis from the plate. Immediately the little woman began to writhe fight against the fingers that had grabbed hold of her, but it would have been a hopeless endeavor even if she had her full range of movement available to her. Bound and blindfolded now just meant her minuscule resistance was even more pathetic than normal.

“I don’t see any other customers around.” Emma continued, rolling Alexis between two fingers and breathing onto her. The writhing from the little woman swiftly transitioned into a silent shaking, as the warm, humid breath washing over her signaled to her where she was now.

“I’m sorry. It’s just policy that-”

“What’s your name?” Emma asked, leaning forward in her seat so her cleavage was on full, epic display to the man on the ground. Despite the incredible view, his eyes were drawn even further upward as Emma had balled up little Alexis, and was now holding her between her teeth.

“My… um. My last name is DeWitt.” The waiter began, holding up the nametag on his uniform”

“Do it? If you say so.”

In the blink of an eye Emma clenched her jaw, and instantly transformed her supposed palate cleanser into a bloody paste that coated the inside of her mouth. The initial crunch was muted by the giant woman’s lips closing at the same moment, and all the terrified little waiter could do now was watch as the giant woman’s jaws began to chew what was left of the scared little snack into nothing.

As Emma had expected, she tasted of nothing. Just an average, every day person. The kind she could get anywhere. Even right now. Right in front of her. In the form of a very scared, and positively helpless waiter.

“Oh, wait, you meant that was your last name. Right. Sorry.” Emma said, taking a moment to swallow in the most exaggerated fashion she could manage. There was no visible throat bulge of course, but she sure did act like she was swallowing a massive piece of meat whole and alive.

“So. Wits. How about you tell me what they want from me at the front?”

“Another food critic arrived!” He blurted out all at once. “He said he was the only one they had sent, and had a contract to prove it!”

Just as Emma expected. She thought that maybe if she’d arrived early she could show up, eat, and get out before anyone was the wiser if she displayed enough confidence. It would have likely worked if the food hadn’t been so damn good and caught her off guard with the need to savor it. And now she’d been caught.

Emma sighed.

Oh well. It was still a fun night out, even if the ending was disappointing. She’d been banned from numerous establishments before, and figured this was a good one to add to the list. Mostly because it was a place she was certain she’d never get the chance to visit under normal circumstances.

“Alright. Fine. You caught me.” Emma finally said, breaking the silence.

The pale waiter breathed a sigh of relief at Emma’s words. It lasted just long enough for him to be surprised when Emma’s fingers came down and picked him up off the floor. Before he could so much as utter a protest he was shoved into Emma’s mouth, and promptly swallowed.

“Alright. It’s time to go now.”

Emma didn’t like the sound of that. She knew it was time to leave, of course. She’d been caught. The jig was up. Her fun was over. What she hadn’t expected was for a voice to come from above her. Even if she was seated and bending over her head still hovered above the little people she shared the restaurant with.

Sighing, she sat back up, and confirmed that there was in fact another giantess present in the building tonight. Not dining, though. The Japanese woman before her was dressed like a waitress and held a second plate with three more tinies neatly arranged on top.

“I was actually already on my way out.” Emma said, squinting and looking at the nameplate on the other woman’s uniform. “Thanks for the help…Tanaka. You can carry on with whatever you were doing and I’ll make my way out on my own.”

“It’s Ai, actually. And I saw what you just did to… what’s his name.”

“Wits, I called him.”

Ai rolled her eyes.

“I don’t care. But I’m not jeopardizing the hours I’ve spent here. I’ll escort you out now, Emma.”

“Hours? Community service?” Emma asked, dusting herself off and standing up. “I’ve been there. What did you do.”

Ai muttered something under her breath. Though she wasn’t able to make out the whole thing, Emma was certain she’d heard the words “height”, “charity”, and “government”.

The pair quickly arrived at the front of the lavish building once again. It was surreal seeing the difference in scale from the building she’d just been standing inside, and the rest of the normal world outside, where she walked amongst buildings and could freely step on people as she wished. The tiny greeter from earlier was still at the front, and he shouted up to the pair as they grew closer.

“You take care of this. I’m dropping this plate off then going on break.” Ai said, as the black-haired greeter moved closer to Ai’s shoes.

“Wait, you can’t leave me with this fuckin’ guy.” Emma protested. “He just stared at my chest the entire time I was at the front entrance. And I think he’s looking up your fuckin’ skirt right now.”

Surprised, Ai stepped back and looked down, revealing the tiny attendant with his neck craned all the way back. She assumed he’d gone to her for protection, but it wasn’t as if he’d just seen Emma eat the other waiter. As far as he knew everything was fine!

A hundred ways of crushing the man ran through Ai’s mind in the blink of an eye, and that was when Emma struck!

Not prepared to leave disappointed, Emma lashed a hand out onto the plate Ai was holding and snatched one of the people off the top. She barely caught a glimpse of the fit redhead before she was stuffed inside of Emma’s mouth and swallowed whole. A spicy, fiery heat coated Emma’s tongue as the redhead shot through her mouth, and felt like a warm fireball sliding down her throat to settle into her stomach with Leah and Chuck.

Then, Emma broke into a run. An all-out sprint to get away with an extra snack in time.

And she was caught almost instantaneously. Much like Emma, Ai didn’t particularly care about the well being of those around her who were a fraction of her size. Though she was prepared to crush flat the greeter welcoming people to the establishment, Emma’s act lead Ai to toss the entire, massive plate behind her and run after the other giantess.

The chase was short, and Ai tackled Emma to the ground just before she left the building’s premises.

Five minutes later, Emma was standing in front of a camera. Her immaculate hair was disheveled. Her dress had numerous tears. Her smile had faded. In her hands she carried a big sheet of paper.

The bright flash captured the moment for posterity. The sign she carried said “THIEF” in big bold letters, and was placed on a wall behind the front podium’s entrance. Above her photo a simple phrase had been scrawled. “DO NOT SERVE”

EPILOGUE

Ai was fuming. She stepped through crowded city streets, making sure to coat the bottom of her mary janes in viscera as a way to take her mind off things, but it wasn’t working. Capturing a thief wasn’t part of her job description. Because of that, she had argued, she should get some of her community service time removed.

Not everyone agreed.

Wanting to take a more populated route meant she walked up to the front entrance today. Taking the time to cake her shoes in people and their nerd belongings meant she wasn’t paying attention until the streets changed from small roads to the massive red carpet she was familiar with. Trying to distract herself from the numerous hours of community service she had left to do meant she hadn’t noticed that Shift, or, the former greeter, had been replaced.

“Hey, Ai!”

Ai turned her face up, and wasn’t sure how to react. Before her stood Emma, the woman she’d tackled a few days prior. She waved to her from the front entrance, wearing a work uniform. She was wearing that uniform while standing in front of the wall that featured a photo of herself as a thief.

“Don’t.”

“I got community service for attempting to dine and dash! They said this place had an opening as a greeter, so here I am!”

“Great. How many-”

“300 hours” Emma said.

Ai had to resist the sudden urge to flip every table in the restaurant.
Episode 8: Settling the Debate by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This story features an appearance by one of the many Lily's in this community. She'll know which one she is. Mostly cause of this chapter's emphasis on boobs. There's also a vore scene, soyeah! Enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me you can do so by buying a premium story at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a smaller tip if that's more your style via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear
Lily’s hands shook as she applied the final adjustments to her design. The device that she’d been working on her entire life was really lying on the desk in front of her. The one that would offer her unlimited, unchecked power over her fellow humanity. She’d already tested it several hours prior and confirmed it worked before she set to work on this final bit.

A plastic shell to cover the entire thing and keep it protected as she carried it out with her into the real world. Rather than keep delicate electrical components hanging out in her clothes she was going to encase it in something vaguely gun-shaped. Like a cartoon alien’s pistol.

Sweat beaded from her forehead as she tightened the final screw until she could no more. Her heart pounded in her chest as she sat up straight, slammed both hands onto the desk and shouted.

“IT’S FINISHED!”

She didn’t care for the amount of noise she made at this point. If anyone complained they were just going to find their way onto her list of future victims. A list that was already hundreds of entries deep.

And that’s only the ones she intended to take with her.

If she grew bored one day and intended to seek out a plaything? Well, they weren’t on the list, but were certainly not going to be seen after she dealt with them. With a wide grin on her face she picked up the plastic gun, made sure to flick the safety on, and skulked out into the night.

Half an hour later she returned to her room, and turned the retina-searing lights back on. It took a moment to adjust, but she had navigated the room countless times blind. No time was wasted as she effortlessly maneuvered the minefield of discarded clothing and objects to take a seat at her desk again.

Hands still shaking with adrenaline, she pulled her project out from her jacket, and opened up a small chamber on the side. A stream of tiny, insect-sized humanoids fell from the inside of the gun and piled up on Lily’s desk directly in front of her. Once they’d all fallen she closed the side chamber on the gun, and tossed it onto her bed to keep it out of the way.

Then she turned back and regarded her prey with great interest. The first ever victims of her shrink ray. They were as varied as they were numerous, but there was one she wanted to begin with immediately. After spending a minute carefully sifting through the bodies, Lily’s eyes turned wide with excitement.

“Hi, Helena.” She said, carefully scooping up a little woman with brown hair from amidst the pile. It didn’t take long for her to realize she was being singled out, and to start screaming on her own.

Lily wasn’t sure what to do now. The two of them had been pitted against one another in a series of one-upsmanship for some time now, but with this latest move it certainly seemed like Lily would be declared the ultimate winner. The thought brought a smile to her face, a casual, almost unconscious movement that was not lost on the wriggling little woman at the end of her tweezers.

“Oh. I hope I didn’t scare you too much.” Lily whispered, enjoying the reactions to her most subtle moves. “But I’m feeling a bit… hungry.”

The already decidedly-animated woman began to struggle and writhe as if she’d been struck with an electric prod.

Lily watched her for a moment, then sighed, making sure to exhale her sweet breath all over the little woman trapped in her grasp for added effect. Then, without spending a second more giving her any attention, she began to tilt her head back.

Though the build up was tortuously slow, the actual act was mercifully quick. With all the delicateness her petite hands were capable of, Lily raised the little woman over the top of her head and dropped her, careful to make sure she didn’t miss the open mouth. The figure hit the tip of her tongue like a flake of snow, to the point where swallowing felt like a wholly unnecessary act on Lily’s part.

Of course, she still very much did swallow. The movement was loud, and exaggerated. She had an audience of fearful miniature people still watching her from below on the desk, after all. They needed to know their place in what was quickly going to become the rest of their short lives.

Lily swallowed twice, just to be sure. Then a third time, as if she were having trouble sending the little woman to her demise but she wanted to be absolutely sure she accomplished it. Finally satisfied with her progress she ran a finger down her long, slender throat, and opened her mouth to breathe once again.

“Thanks a lot, Helena!” Lily said. In truth, it wasn’t the Helena she had long considered a rival, but merely a woman who strongly resembled her. Still, it was only a matter of time before she got the real thing in her hands with her new shrink gun, and it had made an excellent showing of power to her little playthings.

“Now. Who’s ne-”

Before the words could finished a powerful rumble shook the floor, and the whole building. Lily herself was thrown from her seat but quickly recovered, only to fall down right on top of her collection of captured tiny people when the building rumbled again.

“What in the world is causing this-” She asked, as things once again shook and she managed to hold onto her desk to avoid falling over. Once again she managed to climb to her feet, and looked down at the red streak on her shirt with annoyance. If there was someone directly responsible for this, they’d just moved right to the top of her list of people to take revenge on!

“HAHA HOLY SHIT IT FUCKIN’ WORKED!”

The voice was loud. Far louder than it had any right to be considering it still sounded like it was coming from a human. She wanted to speculate as to what was going on, and quickly retrieved her shrink gun from her bed. The room shook again but this time all of the lights from the outside world vanished as something moved in front of her building.

Lily’s mind reeled at whatever was taking place before her, but could only see one way out. Holding the shrink gun tightly in one hand she ensured the safety was still off after her earlier exploits, took aim outside of her open window, and fired.

An incredibly bright burst of light shot forth from the end of the gun and enveloped the immense form outside for a split-second.

“WOW WHAT THE FUCK.”

Lily didn’t want to believe this was real. She watched as the roof of the building she was in was suddenly torn apart, and the floors above her were ripped away until she was revealed. Curled up and still holding the shrink ray, she was suddenly exposed to the sight of the giant being hanging around outside of her home. And it was the kind of image that she did not want to see at the moment.

An enormous woman stood over Lily’s home right now even as she continued holding down the trigger on the giantess. She wasn’t sure if it was having any real effect other than illuminating her form in the darkness, but she kept the trigger pulled just in case.

All her life Lily had been a small, petite woman. Easily towered over by women younger than herself her entire life, and her skinny frame meant wasn’t as well developed in certain areas as she’d have liked to be. Now all of those negative feelings were amplified by a hundred degrees as an enormous, tan, curvy woman towered over her bedroom. Each of the woman’s breasts looked big and heavy enough to cave in the entire floor if she decided to lean forward a bit and rest on it.

And worst of all… her shrink ray just wasn’t working!!

“What are you shooting me with, anyway?” The giantess asked, pinching the tiny Lily between two fingers and lifting her up out of the bedroom and up to h er face. “I thought it was a flashlight but I can feel a vague tingling sensation at the same time.”

“I JUST FINISHED THIS SHRINK RAY! AND I DON’T KNOW WHY IT’S NOT WORKING!!” Lily shouted. She didn’t feel like she had to answer the questions being asked by the woman who held her so casually, but was so filled with frustration she simply couldn’t ignore them.

“You just finished a shrink ray?”

“YES! YOU BIG…” Lily began, searching for the words that felt right. An insult felt appropriate but truth be told she was simply too envious of the woman who emanated so much superiority over her to actually go through with it.

“What a coincidence! I just finished my growth ray tonight, too! Nice to meet you, my name’s Emma.” The giantess said, bringing two fingers down to shake the hand Lily still held tightly clenched around a gun.

Finally giving up, Lily released the trigger and hung her head low. She raised the hand with the gun up to shake Emma’s finger, and winced when she felt the plastic gun get pulled away.

“I don’t think you’ll be needing this anymore..” Emma began, bringing the tips of her fingers together and crushing the small gun out of existence completely. “And if it makes you feel better I think you did shrink me a little bit… like maybe ten or so feet. Sure doesn’t seem like shrinking me is as efficient as shrinking someone normally sized, eh?”

Lily had already figured that out to be the case, but nodded weakly in defeat.

“So I guess this definitively answers the question of whether growth or shrink is better, huh?”

Lily folded her arms over her chest and pouted. Years of work and effort down the drain simply because she wanted to keep her fun times to herself. She’d gotten to live out her wildest fantasy for about… thirty seconds, before they were dashed permanently.

She sighed again.

“But fret not! I’ll bring you with me on my own adventures as a giantess! Just hold on tight!” Emma shouted, pulling the front of her shirt open to expose a deep valley of cleavage between her breasts that Lily was quickly hovered over precariously.

“NO!-” Was the only sound she managed to make before the giantess released her, and she plummeted into the hot, sweaty depths that was Emma’s marshmallow hell. There wasn’t a whole lot of light to go on, but Lily could tell that she was in danger of sliding between the massive mounds of flesh from her position.

“Hope you’re enjoying it down there! I’ll probably keep wandering around until the sun is out so just make yourself comfortable until then!”

Emma took her first step, and Lily immediately knew that the simple request was going to be difficult. The giantess’s chest wiggled powerfully with her first step, and the vibrations jostled the round masses within the shirt, nearly knocking Lily free from her perch. Though she managed to hold on, the sensation of the world beneath her moving in tandem with the giantess caused her to quickly lose her hold and slide down into the cleavage between them.

From there things seemed to only get worse as the walls of flesh closed in around her. Warm, sweaty skin continued to press her together on each side until she finally stopped. She wasn’t sure how deep into the giantess’s cleavage she was when she had come to a rest, but the level of resistance ensured she wasn’t about to slide any further. At least for the moment.

Then Emma took another step.

“Whoops. Almost didn’t step on that cop car!” Emma mused to herself. It had been awkward making sure she hit it, and her chest was pressed tightly together for a moment as she twisted herself to make sure she did so. But she had done so!

It would be another several hours before the sun would rise, but little did Emma know that her tiny charge had mercifully lost consciousness after only a handful of steps after acquiring her.
Episode 9: Something for Everyone by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This story's about uh. Well it's kinda strange but know it involves a fun costume, giga, and lots of lewd. Very very lewd. masturbation boobs and such ahoy! Enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me you can do so by buying a premium story at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a smaller tip if that's more your style via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear
Emma looked over the business card in her hands a few times, wondering why she’d even accepted it in the first place. Being a giantess living in a world of toe-tall humans meant she was rather well-known. Not particularly popular because of her disdain for the shorter species, but it wasn’t unusual for her to receive a small mountain of mail on a near-daily basis.

 Most of the letters were too small to read herself. For awhile she’d hired someone specifically to read her back what the mountain of letters said, but quickly found herself brimming with frustration at the innumerable insults blaming her for the death of friends, families, pets, and the like. Not even the thank you cards for disposing of hated neighbors, rivals, and bosses were enough to calm her afterward.

But the vast majority of letters she received were and continued to be from small people. So it was with great surprise that she sifted through the dust-sized letters to find a sturdy, black, business card mixed in.

“ACCEPTING ALL APPLICANTS!” the engraved text read at the top. “IF YOU NEED A JOB, WE WILL FIND YOU ONE! GUARANTEED!”

It sounded absurd. An impossible claim that made the rebellious part of her mind flare up. She wanted to see if they could in fact find a job for someone like her. Unlikely, as the risk of hiring someone eighty times taller than the rest of the workers was considerable, and the benefits were minimal in most fields.

So she went for it.

An impossibly smug smile adorned Emma’s face as she took the shortest way through town to her target. Homes and places of business alike were pushed aside as Emma’s feet trampled through civilization to reach the small, barren building marked on the business card.

“I’m here for the job!” She said, not expecting anything to happen considering how barren and empty the lot was.

So she was naturally surprised when a bright light filled her vision, and she was standing in a vast, empty void.

A slip of paper drifted from above with no apparent source. Rolling her eyes in irritation, Emma already wished she hadn’t taken this mysterious card up on its offer when she began to read over the piece of paper.

“Age? Height? Interests? Fetishes? Measurements? What the fuck kind of…”

There was no response.

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma was about to toss the piece of paper aside when a pencil mysteriously formed in her other hand.

“Ugh. Fine.” Emma muttered, defeated.

After filling out the sheet as best she could she tossed the pencil away, only to watch it vanish as soon as it left her fingers. Rolling her eyes again she tossed the piece of paper straight up, where it flew as if it were attached to a rail before vanishing abruptly as well.

“So what job am I gonna be able to do.” Emma asked in a mocking tone as she folded her arms over her considerable bust. “Or have I stumped your fuckin’-”

A new piece of paper drifted from above, which Emma quickly snatched.

“…Shit. Maybe this is for real.”

Several items dropped from above and fell around Emma’s feet. A hairband with two small black horns attached. A small assortment of leather and lace items that looked as if they would hug Emma’s curves tightly. A pair of miniature prop wings that looked like they belonged on a Halloween costume. And a long black… thing shaped like a spade at the end.

“And no shoes. Fuck. I guess I might as well give it a fuckin’ shot.”

Emma set about changing into the new outfit provided for her and before long was transformed. Long lacy gloves clung tightly to her arms, feeling a bit uncomfortable if she was being honest with herself, but the rest of the outfit looked so damn good she  was honestly okay with it. A tight bustier clung to her breasts for dear life, desperate to hold them in place. Her stomach was completely uncovered, allowing the little bit of belly to hang over the front of leather skirt. Finally, topping the look off was a small pair of horns sticking out the top of her head and a long tail.

“If I had known that being a succubus was a job I could actually apply for I might have taken this a bit more seriously.” Emma mused as the sound of leather rubbing against leather filled the empty room.

Three ropes descended from the emptiness above with three different labels. None of them sounded familiar, so with a careless shrug of the shoulders, Emma picked the center option.

A small amount of confetti fell from above, along with a thin manual. Opening it up Emma expected some horrible mess about quotas, overtime, and the like, but instead found overwhelmingly graphic images on pleasuring men and women alike, which seemed to be her only task.

“Yeah, yeah. I got it.” Take me to where I gotta go now so I can get this over with.” She said, cracking her knuckles. Being a giantess should make it easier than any of the other succubi applicants would have it. Worst case scenario she could overpower someone with one hand and force them to help her.

The room flashed again, turning black and suddenly being illuminated by a moon hanging in the sky. Then a second moon. Then a third, though it was significantly smaller than the other two.

“And it’s not even on Earth! No wonder I didn’t recognize the name!”

Emma placed her hands on her hips and looked down over the world she stood over, and quickly came to a startling realization. Maybe this planet wasn’t the best choice. Back home she was… well… pretty big in comparison to the native inhabitants. But this planet was so minuscule that the normal-sized people back home would appear as towering giants.

Which meant that her feet were currently covering dozens of miles of sparsely illuminated land. Between her toes she could make out tiny spots that would flicker off with every slight movement she made and kick up a slow-moving wall of dust.

“Well I guess I can’t cheat the way I planned on.” Emma began, lifting one foot and watching debris rain down from her bare sole onto the world below in slow motion. “But maybe this is a good thing! If I have to forego stealth I can probably attract a lot more attention at once!”

Satisfied with her predicament, Emma tried to place her foot back down on an area as thinly populated as she could notice, but she nevertheless watched as dozens more minuscule lights went out at once.

“Just part of the necessary sacrifice to make a great first impression!” Emma said, surprising herself with how excited she was. Though she’d intended to make use of her uniform to attempt an erotic striptease that would have many of her minuscule charges staining their pajamas, she knew now it would be more efficient to take as direct a route as possible.

In one quick movement she grabbed both sides of her bustier and ripped it open, allowing her breasts to spill forth, free of their confines. The garment was then tossed aside, where it actually managed to escape the gravitational pull of the planet and begin to drift away. Seconds later the micro-mini-skirt had traveled miles down the length of her legs, and she kicked it aside where it gracefully smothered a few nearby cities into an endless night.

“Finally!” Emma said, running her hands down her nude form. The cool night air caressed her body and she casually began to lower herself onto the center of the strange continent she had materialized over.

With both palms flat she carefully hovered her enormous rear end over what was doubtlessly hundreds of cities with an untold number of people living inside. Normally she would have simply lowered herself to feel them smothered against her bare skin and enjoy the sensations, but she had a job to do. She didn’t know how she knew that she was doing it well, but she imagined thousands of near-microscopic people rushing outside of their homes as she hovered.

Encountered with the twin meteors that made up her prodigious ass, she was sure many would try to flee. Why they would think they could escape a butt so big it could reshape their country with only a few stamps would be beyond her, but those little idiots weren’t the ones she was targeting.

She was going after the ones who watched the ass of their dreams, tanned and perfectly rounded, hovering over their city, the next city over, and probably dozens more around them. Faced with such an overwhelming view of sensuality they would react the only way their puny, animal brains could process it.

By dropping to their knees and masturbating. Men and women alike stared up and praised the moon with one hand as they stopped whatever they were doing to indulge in this once in a lifetime opportunity. They didn’t care about the obvious demon horns poking out the top of the giant woman’s head far above them. They were going to enjoy their final moments.

Until finally, Emma sat. She couldn’t sense whether or not she had accomplished her task, but she had a distinct feeling she had.

And if not, that was still only the first part of it!

From her seated position, Emma leaned to one side until she was in a pushup position, though with both her knees planted firmly on the floor. Those near her toes would have a field day with this new angle of her ass, but they weren’t the ones in immediate danger this time.

No, the twin globes resting on Emma’s chest hanging above the city like the pendulums of an even more massive bell. Just below those breasts lay Emma’s stomach, and those who now found their lives endangered immediately noticed that as the giantess’s stomach pushed out ever so slightly because she was inhaling, those weapons of mass destruction would move in on them just a bit more.

“One side’s coming down now! Make sure to say goodbye!”

The people down below couldn’t speak English, so Emma’s announcement did little more than rattle them to their bones and crack a few windows. Her point became abundantly clear shortly after though, when Emma began to tilt her body to the right. In slow motion those under her right breast were forced to increase the speed at which they manipulated themselves in their final moments.

The stiffer nipple touched down first, driving a dent into the ground that was quickly highlighted by the surrounding flesh clearing a vastly greater area around it. As Emma leaned more to the right her boob flattened out further, wiping away greater expanses of land and civilization alike beneath an all-consuming tidal wave of flesh.

Those spared utter destruction under her left breast breathed a sigh of relief when the natural light of the three moons above began to return, and allowed them a spectacular view of the giantess pleasing herself by grinding one of her naked tits into the dirt. It quickly became far more passionate than they expected as her fingers dug into the earth, trying to gain a better handhold to grind more efficiently into the planet.

Emma was enjoying herself, but it wasn’t enough. Of course it wasn’t enough, she was just driving a boob into the fuckin’ sand. Her imagination filled in a lot of the blanks, sure, but maybe if she applied stimulation to where it belonged more directly…

Taking a deep breath, Emma straightened herself out, unknowingly crushing all those who’d been spared under her left breast moments prior, and began to press her hips forward.

Those who suddenly found themselves beneath Emma’s pussy found it a surprise. With how she’d been moving and the energy that she’d found to mash against planet with just one boob many believed she would ultimately get herself off.

That was not to be the case, and now a whole new section of civilization found themselves plunged into darkness as wet, squishy sounds filled the air all around them. Occasionally musky droplets would rain down  from above, and they had the effect of turning anyone struck into a lust-driven entity. All thoughts were erased from their heads as they looked up at the giant pussy hovering above them, blessing them with a layer of pheromones so thick it would drive even the most proper puritans mad after exposure for only a few minutes.

Entire cities transformed into living fleshy globules as hundreds of people met as one to pleasure one another in service of their giant succubus destroyer. Occasionally Emma herself would partake in the services being offered, and scoop up bits of cities below to mash into her pussy for further stimulation.

At least, that’s what she told herself. She knew it had to be true on some level, as there was no way anyone that small looking up at someone as big and nude as herself would be able to avoid touching themselves. And though she was likely to never know exactly how effective she was at this job, she knew that there was no way a normal-sized applicant was going to come anywhere near the numbers she reached today.

And that was the missing ingredient. The building sexual pleasure for some time had done its job of building Emma up towards an explosive climax, but the thing that ultimately tipped her over was the smug acknowledgment that she was good at what she was doing finished her off.

But as soon as the orgasm hit, Emma found herself once again back in that empty white room. For thirty seconds she lie on the ground, basking in the afterglow of her orgasm, even if both stimulation and reason to be doing it were gone now.

Another minute later, having caught her breath, she groaned, and stood. A new piece of paper fell from above, and she caught it. As her eyes skimmed it over, her lips began to curl up into a smile.

“So much for not knowing how fuckin’ well I did.” She said, reading it over. “Total number of orgasms coaxed out of targets: 87,212,362. 67% Male, 32% Female, 1% Other. All very good.”

A line near the bottom of the page suddenly began to glow.

“Number of climaxes captured… zero. How does that work out?”

Almost instantaneously the thin handbook she’d been given before setting out reappeared in front of her, and is if it were being handled by an angry entity it flipped to a specific page and highlighted a block of text.

“Aw geez…” Emma began, scanning the text before her lips turned up into a scowl. “What the fuck? I was supposed to say some fuckin’ magic incantation every time I made someone fuckin’ cum? How was that going to work even if I hadn’t been 500 million times bigger than I normally am?!”

The handbook vanished, and a new slip of paper for Emma to fill out appeared. A second application, with the phrase, “If you find a job you love, you’ll never work a day in your life!” emblazoned underneath.

“Fuck this! I gave you guys a chance! Maybe there just isn’t a perfect a job for me! Don’t romanticize this idea of a perfect job to feel better about losing the best years of your life to-”

The sheet vanished from Emma’s hands, and the world around her flashed once more, before she was standing out in the real world directly in front of the building she’d reached when this whole thing started.

“Ha! Looks like I win again!” Emma announced, before quickly realizing she was back to being outdoors, she was still completely nude. “This still counts!” She shouted, covering herself as best she could and scurrying back the same destructive path she’d taken to get here.
Episode 10: Asking for Help by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This chapter's about overcoming writer's block. Friends can be well meaning but when you're stuck you're stuck it's hard to make suggestions work. Hope you enjoy! Tags are some vore stuff and foot stuff and a bit of minigts at the end.

As always if you'd like to support me you can do so by buying a premium story at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a smaller tip if that's more your style via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



The streets were unusually quiet. The modest city didn’t have a reputation of never sleeping as a sprawling metropolis, but there was usually a healthy amount of activity at all times of the day. Streetlamps were still in place and only highlighted how empty the actual streets were by making sure they were well-lit.

That night there was only one place in town that showed any sign of activity. The absurdly expensive stadium the city had just recently finished construction on was literally shaking as loud, exciting music blasted over a sound system powerful enough to deafen anyone unfortunate enough to be too close. The area surrounding the building was densely packed with cars and dozens, if not hundreds more people bunched up outside and waiting to enter.

The lavish superstructure was built to host sporting events, awards shows, or anything else that those willing to fork over enough cash were interested in. With a seating capacity equal to a small town’s population it was set to rake in a good deal of money if it was used to its fullest.

So it came as a bit of surprise to most everyone when they received an invitation to the opening-night event. Though many would argue whether it could reasonably be called an invitation when attendance was mandatory according to the card. Regardless, music blasted inside of the stadium as people continued to stream in, trying their best to enjoy themselves.

Then the guest of honor appeared. Those who were already inside were blissfully unaware as the environment indoors shielded them from the goings-on outside completely. Any who were still waiting outside caught sight of the giant woman in the distance as she strolled with purpose directly towards them.

With great purpose Emma made her way to her birthday celebration. It was a big day for her. She was turning an impressive thirty years old, and was fully leaning into that age by embracing the aesthetics of motherhood. Though she had no children and no interest in acquiring any, her sizable chest and wide frame gave her the appearance of a woman bursting at the seams with fertility. A veritable Goddess of curves who dominated the view as she continued to approach the stadium.

Those still outside were now caught between trying to push their way inside the building, and potentially trap themselves for whatever mischief was about to take place, or running away, taking a risk that the giantess wouldn’t punish them for failing to make it on time. Anxiety continued to mount as Emma took step after step directly towards them, and with no regard for anything that found its way in the path of her bare feet.

Emma stepped forward with her left foot, covering a gas station in shadow as she did so. Her foot came down quickly, turning it into a footprint with plumes of dust shooting outwards in every direction after. Then she stepped forward with her right, directly over a few houses. The sounds of wood cracking and exploding filled the silent night as her other foot came down, and continued onward.

So it was repeated. A flower shop. A car dealership. Fast food place. All the way until she reached the parking lot to the stadium.

The brave face by those who had still failed to make it inside quickly melted away into a panic as those bare feet breached the parking lot. Again Emma’s right foot rose, overshadowing more than a dozen vehicles as she continued her walk. A horrid squealing sound could be heard as one of unfortunate vehicles appeared to be occupied and attempted to speed off.

THUD. Emma’s left foot followed suit shortly after, bowling over and crushing dozens more vehicles. The vehicular massacre would have continued, but the giantess’s long strides had already reached their destination.

“Ara ara~ what have we here?” The giant woman said, bending over softly to examine the structure and crowds between her feet. The sheer volume of her voice overpowered the music inside and alerted all to her presence in an instant, letting them know that the guest of honor had arrived, and her size had increased dramatically from just the day before.

“I didn’t expect the gathering to be so small and pathetic. I suppose you did the best you could, though. So I’ll just clean this up for you and let you try again next week.” Emma said, lifting her right foot up over the entire stadium.

Five thick toes wiggled, raining debris down onto the enclosed dome. The soft, gentle features of the giantess turned upwards as she brought her foot down until her sole cradeled the top of the building. For a moment the cool metal provided a nice contrast to the hardened roads and easily-splintered homes she’d trod upon just to get here, but the tonnage of her foot quickly overwhelmed and dented the roof.

Chaos reigned as Emma’s foot continued its descent. The citizens had expected an encounter with a woman roughly the height of the stadium that night. Instead they were all going to be wiped out with just one press of a mighty foot. As the roof dimpled from the hefty presence of the giant woman’s sole, a unified cry of fear rang out, then-

---

“Grraugh FUCK! FUCK FUCK FUCK!”

Emma highlighted the two pages of text she’d just typed up and erased them all at once. It wasn’t enough to quell her dissatisfaction, and she quickly slammed a fist down onto her desk, dangerously near a miniature woman with long black hair.

“Come on! This is supposed to be my birthday story! I just show up and step on a building? Where’s all the cool milfy bits I wanted to include?” Emma asked, slumping forward to rest on her chest as it squished against the desk.

“S-Sorry! I thought I made those parts clear!” The woman asked, rising to her feet and adjusting a miniature flower she wore as decoration after. “Like, it was implied that turning thirty made you a whole lot bigger than you were just the day before.

“Yeah. I got that. And what was with that whole ‘Ara ara’ thing? Isn’t that what moms say in anime?”

“...It is, yes.” The smaller woman admitted, blushing a bit. “But it’s cute! It’s convenient shorthand coded to make a woman appear older, and more maternal!”

“It’s weeaboo nonsense.” Emma countered, shaking her hand dismissively and sighing. “Look. I don’t think this is gonna work out. I’m going to go another direction for this story.”

“Oh. Um. Okay. Well what do you want me to-” The woman asked, before Emma casually slid her off of the table entirely. She dropped like a stone and landed in a broken heap next to Emma’s feet. Her pain was short-lived, as the same foot she’d just been helping the giantess write about and describe in worshipful terms raised overhead, and converted her to a thin, organic film in one casual press.

“Alright. Who’s next.” Emma asked, sitting up slightly and sticking a hand down the top of her shirt. After feeling around her chest for a bit she found another figure she’d been holding there for safekeeping. Out came a second tiny woman, this one with wispy locks of pink hair, and dropped in front of the giantess.

“Let’s hear it.”

The small woman was a bit disoriented from the sudden extraction, but she quickly managed to pull herself to her feet, and produced a crumpled piece of paper to read from.

---

“Welcome back ladies and gentlemen to The Dating Game! Before the break we introduced our lovely bachelor, Todd, to the audience!” An older man wearing a suit and holding a mic shouted.

A smattering of applause followed the announcement, as a scrawny man with a bowl cut waved to the audience.

“And of course our three lovely bachelorettes! First up we had Ria!” He said, as a spotlight shone onto a woman with glasses and long, straight black hair. “Then, there was Alexandra!” He added, the spotlight shifting to another young woman with wavy brown hair. A modest amount of applause followed both of their reveals.

“And who could forget. Our most-recurring contestant EVER, it’s EMMA!”

A darkened section of the entire studio was illuminated by floodlights in an instant, showing a giant busty young woman crouched and hugging her knees so she could fit. Careful not to fall over she stopped hugging with one arm and waved to the crowd, who erupted into riotous applause at her reveal.

“Now, let’s let Todd ask our lovely ladies a few questions. Take it away Todd!”

“Okay!” The young man shouted loud enough that it made his voice crack. “Um, So, I suppose I’ll just ask, right?” He  said, looking supremely unconfident as he glanced back towards the host who nodded patiently back. “Right! So, what would you consider a good first date?”

“Well, there’s an anime convention in town next week! I think it’d be fun to make a day of it. Check out the exhibits. Some panels, and maybe even cosplay!” Ria explained to light applause.

“I’d prefer to keep things intimate.” Alexandra followed after. “Just a nice meal at home, and maybe we could hang out on the couch and watch a movie after.” She said, blushing as she finished.

“A FUN FIRST DATE FOR ME WOULD BE-” Emma began, her voice booming through the sound system as the sound engineers quickly worked to rebalance for the volume. “Spending it at the red light district!” She said in conclusion as they finished.

“How very… intriguing.” Todd replied, raising an eyebrow at Emma’s unusual answer. “Can you elaborate?”

“Well, I would just take you with me downtown, and just start smashing stuff for fun! Step on a few cars, eat a few people, and level a few buildings. That sort of thing. After only a few minutes the place will be crawling with cops! All those red lights at night reflect off the buildings, and make for a cool backdrop to just hang out and have fun.”

The crowd was silent for a second, before one person wolf-whistled, and sent everyone else into applause. Todd looked slightly disturbed by the answer, cleared his throat, and-

---

“How the fuck long is this going to go for?” Emma asked, stopping suddenly.

“Well, a typical episode of the show runs for 22 minutes. But we skipped a bit at the beginning by jumping right to the questions, so-”

“All of this text here… and I don’t see much room for action the way this is going?”

“Well, somewhere down rounds 5 or 6 I was going to have you get hungry and probably eat one of the other two contestants.”

“Why not someone from the crowd instead? One of the contestants seems a bit contrived, and that last bit written down makes it seem like the crowd is under duress.” Emma asked.

“...That’s a good idea.”

“It is. Now let me ask you something. Did I just do your job for you?” Emma asked, pinching two fingers around the pink-haired woman and picking her up from the desk.

“Well, I’d consider this more of a collaborative effort than exclusively my job, but-”

Emma didn’t wait for her to finish. A quick flick with two fingers sent the small woman sailing through the air and into her mouth. She landed onto the giantess’s tongue with a tiny plop, before her lips were closed, sealing her away into darkness.

Shaking her head in annoyance, Emma tilted her head back, and began to highlight all the text she’d written again. Hitting the delete button and swallowing the squirming little snack at the same time, she leaned back in her chair and once again fished around inside of her cleavage.

A considerable amount of time later she finally found her last stowaway. A petite little figure with a shock of sky-blue hair was retrieved from the cavernous depths between Emma’s breasts and dropped onto the table.

“Alright. Let’s hear it. And it better be good!”

Blushing brightly, the small woman produced a piece of paper, moist with Emma’s sweat, and looked up at the giant woman looming overhead with adoration.

---

“You two are the lowest performing workers in your department.” Emma said to the pair beneath her. They both flinched, knowing what she said was true, but fearing what would happen to them because of it.

“I don’t think I need to tell you what will happen if you can’t show me that you’re willing to improve, do I?”

Both workers, a man and a woman nodded solemnly.

“Good.” Wasting no more words, Emma leaned back in her chair and kicked both of her feet up onto her desk. The size difference between herself and the subordinates was made immediately apparent as the soles of her heels were roughly the same size as the workers she’d dropped them in front of.

The man and woman both wasted no time standing from their cushy seat and trying to remove the enormous footwear. Though custom made to an enormous scale, the gigantic woman wearing them was on the cusp of outgrowing the pair, making them difficult to remove.

Both workers grunted with effort, bringing a smile to their superior’s lips as she enjoyed their struggles. It would have been easy for her to do this for them and get to the point, but she was going to enjoy herself for the moment.

Finally, the man and woman succeeded in their task seemingly at the same time. Emma smiled, but said nothing as two pairs of lips immediately devoted themselves to her hot soles. She watched as sweat immediately began to bead on their foreheads with such close proximity to her bared soles.

If they experienced any discomfort, they didn’t show it. The pair was so slavish in their devotion they pressed their faces deep into the soft sole just to experience more of her body against their skin. The way their fingers sank so deeply into the soles was almost otherworldly.

Emma watched the pair continue to work themselves into a frenzy over her soles. Were she to let them continue she was certain that their fragile little minds would eventually be broken by the presence of her feet. Much as she would enjoy seeing that happen, she also knew that doing so would mean allowing the pair to enjoy themselves far more than she was comfortable with. In order to foster respect and adoration she needed to keep her subordinates aware of just how little any one of them actually meant to her at all times.

To that end, she yawned, and kicked both of her feet forward at once. Both of the workers were thrown back and made their best effort to keep from falling over. The woman was barely successful, but the man failed to regain his balance and slammed his head onto the hardwood floors of the lavish office.

Emma rose from her seated position, and watched the pair struggle to return to a standing position. One of these two were going to be terminated, and she didn’t care which. When the man fell onto his back the decision was made for her, and she walked towards him.

“I have other business to attend to. You can leave now, Lily. Try to get those numbers up.” Emma said, taking slow, ponderous steps in the man’s direction.

Barely aware of his surroundings after the nasty fall, the man shook his head to clear his vision, before feeling the foot he’d just been praising with every fiber of his being step onto the side of his face. His eyes went wide and he squealed in terror as his hands grabbed wildly for anything that would help to pull himself free.

The pressure increased, and a loud CRACK echoed in the office as Emma continued her walk out the door. A crimson geyser spurted out from beneath her foot as she continued to walk. She wasn’t making any extra effort to step down. She was simply walking as she normally did.

She knew it would be enough.

She was that big. She’d done it before. She knew she would do it again. And when she finished stepping forward with the foot that had pinned the small man’s head to the floor she heard a second, much louder CRACK. The first was always small, muted. Usually the jaw, or sometimes a few teeth if the subordinate was placed awkwardly beneath her heel. But the second was loud, clear, and the sound of the cranium itself breaking apart beneath her tread.

The man wasn’t moving anymore. Someone else would come by and clean up his remains. For now Emma needed to pay a visit to one of the other branches in her company. A special branch kept in the basement of this very building.

Where the workers were only half an inch tall.

She was fairly certain she could remember which of the innumerable buildings in the basement she needed to visit specifically. It was always nice to stroll around the sprawling metropolis down there either way, and it had been quite some time since she got to terrorize her smallest, and most vulnerable employees.

Emma sighed, stepped into the special elevator that would lead her to the basement, and set about disrobing. When dominating miniature cities she had found that doing so while in the buff greatly added to their humiliation. There were no lies, secrets, or tricks that way. It was plain to all that she was simply better than them, and they could not hope to stop her.

Her full lips curled up into a smile.

---

“This is pretty fuckin’ smutty.” Emma said, stopping suddenly. “I mean, Jesus. I don’t know if I can submit this.”

“Oh.” The small woman said, dejected. “But it’s… good, right?”

Emma looked down at the small figure who looked up at her hopefully.

“I mean, yeah. I think so. It’s just not very… me, you know? Like it’s all the stuff I like, but I like to keep this series of story closer to a realistic version of myself. You know?” Emma explained.

“Oh…”

Sighing, Emma rolled her eyes, tapped the Ctrl key, and hit the letter H. The word processor’s “Find and Replace” window popped up. One second later and she had successfully changed every instance of “Emma” in the story to “Ann”.

“There. Now I can post this. And no one will be any the wiser!”
Episode 11: Chasing Clout by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This chapter's about social media and the neverending quest to be the most popular! It features Ai of Giantess Ai fame and has a good deal of giga foot stuff some destruction and a bit of boob action. Enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me you can do so by buying a premium story at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a smaller tip if that's more your style via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



She knew she shouldn’t do it. She knew what she was going to see if she checked. She knew that it would just annoy her further when she was already quite annoyed. She knew that things just weren’t going her way, and to check in the vain hopes of making herself feel would only end in more annoyance and make things worse.

Emma refreshed the page anyway.

“God DAMMIT! How the fuck does Ai do this?!” She shouted.

The competition had been going on for a grueling six days now. It started after she’d spent the better part of an hour bragging about how popular she was on social media to the small group of people who could possibly consider her a friend. Anecdote after anecdote spilled forth from Emma’s mouth like a leaking dam until finally she was asked to stop.

It was Ai, her former co-worker that put her foot down and challenged Emma to a competition. Whoever between the two of them could get more engagement from other accounts after a week would win… something.

That was the worst part. Ai had been so confident that she would win she hadn’t even listed a prize. After all, why would she let Emma get excited over something she couldn’t possibly win? And to make matters worse…

Ai was right.

Emma had been exaggerating about her clout prior to the competition. Now, faced with the fact that her numbers would be reviewed she was beginning to panic. Every day it seemed like some fresh face wanted to follow Ai and her adventures stepping on cars and throwing people into dumpsters.

Her scowl deepened as she looked through Ai’s recently posted photos. A picture of the woman trying to use a pair of packed city buses as roller skates ended with two completely crushed vehicles smoldering on top of a slowly-expanding red puddle was worth well over fifty likes. Another had Ai posing while using a skyscraper’s reflective facade as an enormous mirror. A hundred likes. Ai wasn’t even in the next photo. Just a burger with a bite taken out of it resting on top of a restaurant that likely a hell of a time fulfilling the order.

“should’ve asked for extra tinies…” The image was captioned.

Two hundred likes.

Emma, meanwhile, was languishing with a dozen or so acknowledgments on her own messages… per day. Her witty observations about the goings on between local cats and dogs were incapable of gaining traction online. Her biting sarcasm in arguments over air quality with local meteorologists went nowhere.

“Stole your mom.” she typed out, before slumping over. Her brain was fried, and this was the only dreck she could come up with now. She needed some way to take the lead in this competition. Preferably one that didn’t involve too much effort.

Seconds turned into minutes, which in turn turned into an hour, before there was finally a “ding!” from Emma’s phone. Excited, she checked what that meant very quickly, and frowned. While she hadn’t been paying attention her latest and greatest message had accrued… two likes. And one reply.

“No you didn’t.”

“THAT’S IT!” She shouted, ready to work off some of her frustrations, as well as win this competition. An idea was quickly forming in her head and as she ran through the details in her head she was convinced it would work out.

Preparation had only taken ten minutes, and now here she was. Several hundred-times larger than her normal size and standing in front of an unsuspecting city in the middle of a day. Ready to begin, she began by raising one bare foot over the bustling metropolis, and held it over the micro-organisms living their lives beneath her. The light from the sun was blocked immediately as her sole locked them into darkness and rained a good deal or debris onto the unsuspecting people.

A quiet wave of fear and panic tickled Emma’s ears, letting her know that her casual threat had been registered, and she was ready.

“Hello everyone!” She began, wobbling suddenly and unleashing a second wave of dirt onto the scared civilians. “I’m here to ask a simple favor of you all. Do as I say and I won’t step down. Got it?”

The minuscule sounds beneath her foot didn’t change.

“Good enough, I suppose. Anyway, I need all of you to open up your computers, phones, or whatever else. Log into Twittagram, and follow me. If you don’t have an account, then make one and follow me. I’m @EmmyG. That’s E as in Emma, M as in Murder, which is what I’ll do to every one of you if you don’t do as told. Y as in You’d better do as ordered. And G as in G.O.A.T., as in EmmyG’s account is the Greatest of all Time.”

She wiggled her toes to punctuate the order and let the people know that she meant business. In the shadow of her bare foot all movement ground to a halt as anyone in possession of a phone rushed to do as told. The entire website began to struggle under the rush of people flooding her page to follow.

Emma grinned as her phone began to quite literally heat up from the flood of notifications coming for her. The first few times she refreshed the page awarded her with hundreds more followers, but that quickly escalated into the thousands, and after a bout ten minutes she was sitting comfortably at just over a million.

“Hell YEAH! MY PLAN WORKED!” Emma shouted, and for a moment forgot she was standing on one foot. Though she managed to prevent herself from stepping the foot hovering over the entire city completely, her big and second toe came down mercilessly onto the cityscape spread out beneath her and smothered everything in their shadow in an instant.

It was a casual movement for Emma, but she knew she’d likely just killed a couple hundred… no, definitely somewhere in the thousands. Several thousand of her new followers had just been smeared to the bottom of her big toe, and she could only think of one way to acknowledge it.

“Um, make sure you guys like this next message.” She began, before quickly typing “oops” and sending it to the site. As expected it was quickly flooded with the likes she so craved, as well as hundreds of replies begging her not to step down again and move her foot away. While she didn’t appreciate being told what to do, she could acknowledge that maybe her slight error was leaving her newfound subjects uneasy, so she carefully lifted her toes pressing into the ground up, and moved her entire foot out of the city’s bounds.

Dozens of homes out in the countryside as well as a second, much-smaller town suddenly found themselves in Emma’s shadow and given no mercy as she softly stepped down. The earth molded itself to the shape of her foot as she pressed down and dozens of cracks spread in every direction away from where she touched down.

A new flood of messages hit Emma’s phone. Some were angry, citing that she had stepped down onto a lightly-populated area with her casual movement, but as far as the giantess was concerned, any pocket of civilization that wasn’t visible from her lofty point of view far above the clouds might as well not exist.

Ignoring the anger, she hit the “Like” button on a few of the positive replies that thanked her for moving her foot away, as well as the generic praise from those that liked seeing her in person.

“Thank you, new followers!” She announceed, before burying her nose into her phone again. “is there a DQ down there? i got an idea for a fun pic lmao find some way to show me where it is”

Looking back down at the city between her legs Emma began to wait. This city was basically in her debt now after she’d spared them a humiliating death in the wrinkles of her bare feet, so they would definitely do as told. Casually twisting her toes into the dirt in the countryside she scanned every corner of the city for some sign of movement, before minuscule fireworks began to pop in the sky. They would have been difficult to see considering how brightly the sun was shining that day, but drenched in her shadow as the entire city’s population of millions was made it easy to spot.

Crouching as low as she felt comfortable, Emma adjusted her glasses and squinted down at the location all the explosions were coming from. She could make out a dozen or so tiny people fleeing in fear as her enormous body filled their view which made her lips curl up ever so slightly. If her need to win this contest weren’t burning so bright in mind right now she’d love to lord over these people some and crush them for her leisure and enjoyment.

“someone take a pic”

Seconds later, the replies to Emma’s latest message lit up with dozens of photos of the fireworks going off and illuminating the unfathomably large giantess standing over the entire city. She made a mental note to save these later, but the important detail was the stylized “DQ” over the top of the entrance.

“Perfect! Okay, everybody back up!” Emma announced, squinting and bringing two fingers down to the small segment of the city illuminated by fireworks. With surgical precision she carefully carved the minuscule building out of the city and stood up with it in tow.

At least, that’s how she would have described the endeavor. The tiny civilians who were forced to endure the clumsy giantess’s maneuvers could only watch as her fingers crushed dozens of buildings and people alike in a tight radius around the one she was trying to safely retrieve. If that weren’t enough, a small handful of people were trapped in the premises when it was carved up from the concrete it rested upon.

“Nice!” Emma said, impressed at her precision as large chunks of debris and more fearful humans began to fall from the edges of the building she’d picked up. “Alright everyone, make sure to republish this next message. I’m about to go fuckin’ viral!”

Carefully holding the building on her right index finger, Emma used her left hand to pull up the sides of the plain t-shirt she wore. Getting past her breasts proved to be quite the ordeal, but she managed to free one tanned orb from the confines and carefully brought her right index finger right below the exposed the nipple.

“Here it comes…” She announced, awkwardly maneuvering the phone with her left hand to get a pic of her massive, all-encompassing breast hovering inches above the absolutely dwarfed fast food restaurant. The cool winds from standing at such a height began to have an effect on the giantess as her nipple began to harden and expand, pressing into the roof of the building and sending cracks all over its cement body.

“Got it!” Emma shouted, the vibration of her voice jostling her breast just enough to crush the entire building beneath her nipple. For a fraction of a second she felt bad, before shrugging, wiping her finger off on her exposed breast, and lowering the shirt again.

Frantically typing into her phone Emma grinned maniacally, stood up, and began to walk away. In her wake she left behind a city badly scarred from her presence, and an absolutely ruined landscape marred by perfect imprints of her bare feet.

But more importantly, she’d send out her guaranteed viral message. “Who’s the real Dairy Queen around here? #sponsorme” with a photo of her city-devastating naked chest about to claim a minuscule fast-food chain with a small handful of people stuck inside, desperately looking for a way out.

The message was already making its way around the world as Emma’s phone began to vibrate so frequently it almost seemed like it wasn’t a phone at all.

But for now, Emma was satisfied. She would return herself to her normal size in the comfortable several-hundred-feet-tall range, and prepare for her showdown with Ai tomorrow.

---

“DISQUALIFIED!”

“WHAT!?” Emma shouted, indignant as Ai covered her mouth to laugh.

“Your account has been banned for using bots to farm engagement.” Ai explained as she read the notification on the screen. “Apparently several thousand of your likes were from accounts with owners who are confirmed deceased.”

“…Oh. Uh. Oops.”

“I knew you wouldn’t be able to win.” Ai said, shrugging h er shoulders and putting her phone away. “Which means I get to claim the prize!”

“Dammit.” Emma said, dejected. “What was the prize, anyway?”

“The most valuable reward of all,” Ai began. “The winner gets to spend all day hanging out with me. So get out. I’ve got to give the winner their prize now, and three’s a crowd.”

“But you won! So it’ll just be- aw fuck it. This contest was RIGGED!” Emma complained, while making a mental note to visit Twittagram headquarters sometime.
Episode 12: The One with the Afro by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This chapter is prety violent baby! Blood and almost entirely foot based. If you love crush venture forward! Enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your style via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“Walk forward to receive judgment.”

Murmurs of confusion rippled through the crowd as they followed orders. Having all been recently deceased they were surprised to suddenly awake in a vast, infinite landscape filled with clouds. Whatever they’d been wearing when they met their demise had been exchanged for a clean white robe, and a soft, lilting voice had given them orders that they all understood despite any language differences.

There was no doubt about it. To those who believed, they were in heaven. Or… some facsimile resembling it, anyway. The voice informed them they would receive final judgment soon and be sent away to live for the rest of eternity. Some imagined it would come in the form of a magical hat that would spew insults to the evil once they’d worn it, and offer kind words to those who’d lived a righteous life. Others pictured a wizened old man reading from a big book who would admonish them of their misdeeds and praise them for the good they did. They all imagined there would be time to discuss their lives and assignments one-on-one with whatever or whoever was going to judge them.

So it was with great surprise that they watched as the figure of an enormous young woman stepped over the entire lot of them from behind. As if they were but ants on a sidewalk they watched as her bare foot rose high above their heads and hung in the air for but a moment before she completed her step in front of them. If she so desired she could have squashed the entirety of the group with but one poorly-aimed step, so they were all inclined to appreciate her simply due to her grace in sparing them.

How long had she been tailing them? Had they simply not noticed her before? Or in walking forward had they moved through an invisible barrier and entered her domain?

“So. You’re the new dead guys, huh?” Emma asked, folding her arms under her wobbling chest as she stopped suddenly to address the crowd. “I gotta say, you’re not doing a whole lot to impress me right now.”

The crowd was stunned. They had obediently followed orders since arriving, not knowing what else to do.

Emma adjusted her square-framed glasses and looked down at the minuscule people before her. The freshly dead were always a pitiable group, but she was feeling rather bored with her job at the moment. She’d already reached her daily quota of souls by simply choosing random destinations for the last dozen or so groups, so she didn’t technically have to be here anymore.

Men and women alike stared up at the massive woman with a mixture of reverence and fear. The plain robe that covered her body somehow flowed as if under a constant gentle breeze. The effect extended to the thick black mane of hair atop her head, as well as the massive pair of feathery wings folded behind her back. She was careful to rest her arms under her chest to emphasize its great heft under the otherwise-formless robe, leaving her bare feet as the only other visible part of her body.

Emma’s job of sending the dead to their eternal destination came with a few perks to help her make a properly informed decision. Reading the emotions of individuals had quickly become her favorite, and upon scanning the crowd she noticed one that didn’t quite belong with the rest. It appeared to be coming entirely from one man. A young, dark-skinned man settled right in the center of the entire group.

Lust.

Reverence was strongest, as it was with the vast majority of the crowd. The thought that such a massive, powerful being of obviously divine nature was taking the time to address them was enough to convert even the most ardent of nontheists. He also held a healthy amount of fear, as the rest of the crowd did as well upon seeing her walk over them so casually as she had. Even now those massive toes casually tapped at whatever it was that passed for a floor here, and the gentle slaps of her soles sticking to the ground for a split-second painted vivid images of what would happen to any of them should Emma choose to step on them.

But hidden beneath both of those for this young man was lust. He looked upon the giantess as a being of beauty and power that no one he’d ever met during his living days could hope to match. Her size only amplified her features a thousand times and made her a thousand times more lovely to look at. His eyes constantly darted around the giantess’s form, trying to greedily take in as much of it as possible while maintaining enough eye contact to not arouse suspicion.

“You.”

The crowd seized up. None knew who she was addressing.

Emma rolled her eyes.

“You there. The one with the afro.” She said again. She knew who this man was. She knew everything about him. She knew his name, his date of birth, where he was born, where he went to school, every kiss he’d ever shared, every job he’d ever held, and the cause of his death. She could have driven him mad with all the information she knew about him thanks to her role, but she didn’t want to just say his name. She wanted everyone present to know exactly who she was addressing.

After speaking, the crowd turned inward and began to look each other over. As expected, it took only a few seconds for everyone to notice the one man in the group with the hair she’d described.

Emma smiled. Now everyone was on the same page.

“Come closer and kiss my toes if you want to get into heaven.”

The air in the room grew tense as dozens of eyes were focused on the man the divine giantess had singled out. He wanted to get into heaven, right? So why was he hesitating? Would they all be asked to do the same thing? She’d mentioned being unimpressed earlier. Did that mean they should take initiative and join him without being asked?

“You’re not moving very fast. If you take too long then I’ll start sending random people in this group to hell.”

The crowd turned on the man at once. Gentle urging him to step forward transformed into violent pushes as he stumbled out the center of the group and fell onto Emma’s big toe. The hard nail broke his fall, but he quickly pulled his hands away, feeling as though he should start dissolving for making direct contact with the angelic woman.

“Come on little guy. Get to work or else…” Emma trailed off, lifting her other foot and targeting a young, pale-skinned man with a mop of blonde hair. She wiggled her toes menacingly over him while he shivered in fear. Those nearby told him to be strong, as this was likely some kind of a test.

To put their minds at ease, Emma pressed down with her big toe, and flattened the blonde boy in the blink of an eye. Fresh blood squirted out the sides of her big toe, painting a good portion of the crowd and adding a splash of crimson to the otherwise near-endless canvas of white that was the area they currently resided.

“…Or I’ll get to have more fun feeling you little people go pop.”

A stunned silence hung over the crowd, radically changing the emotions Emma could read. Though she’d displayed her power over them by effortlessly wiping one out, the reverence had receded thanks to how sudden it had been. In its place was a cocktail of fear, horror, and anxiety. All eyes were on her toes, as those in the crowd wondered if they would be next.

But amidst all the fear she could detect the undercurrent of lust. It had not waned during her display, but surged. It fought neck and neck with fear as the singled-out man finally began to do as told. He pressed his lips to Emma’s big toe, and kissed it like it was his lover. He ran his tongue along the huge digit and breathed in great lungfuls of the warm air surrounding her feet.

“He’s done as you told!” A man shouted from the crowd. “Please, stop this blasphemous game!”

“Blasphemous?” Emma asked, smiling broadly at the accusation. “Hey buddy, fuck you.” She said, raising a middle finger to the man and lifting the foot currently being worshipped over him. She’d had her fun singling out the man who prostrated himself before her toes, but she was ready to enjoy her time with the rest of the crowd now.

Her foot rose over the group, and hung menacingly in the air. Gasps rose from the group as they looked up at the bare foot threatening to crush the rude man who dared talk back to the giantess. As before, there were those who turned on him, trying to push him away from the others to minimize any damage done to the group as a whole.

That would prove to be a mistake.

No longer content with feeling a single individual pop under her giant feet, Emma raised her foot so high it became level with her other knee, and hammered it onto the man in the crowd like a piston. The scene around her foot looked like a blood-filled explosion had detonated as more than a dozen people were crushed in the blink of an eye. A second later, Emma lifted her foot, showing off the violent remains to the group, and failed to suppress a giggle when three of the robes worn by the freshly deceased fell aside and drifted off her sole.

“Oh no. Now I’ve done it.” Emma said, looking at the remaining people as they scattered from her in every direction. “I’m not supposed to just step on you little guys. To crush you like the teeny little bugs you are. To feel your bodies collapse and give way under my feet. To enjoy taking advantage of my status over yours. If anyone finds out I’ll probably be in big trouble.”

No one was listening. She was giving the speech more for her own benefit than those who were already driven mad with fear.

“The only way to make sure no one finds out is to make sure that none of you leave here alive.” Emma concluded, lifting her still-clean sole up high and taking aim at a young woman who was running in circles, paralyzed with indecision over which way would be the best to flee.

It ultimately didn’t matter. She was caked to Emma’s sole in the blink of an eye, but in less than a minute even the most tactical-thinking athlete of the group had been caught by Emma as she stomped her way through the remains of the crowd and finished leaving a swath of bloodied footprints all over the floor.

Satisfied, Emma took a seat, and stretced her legs out. She looked down at her feet sticking out the bottom of her robe, and wiggled her toes in satisfaction. The sound of her toes rubbing against each other was always pleasant, and she began to wonder if she should try and take another batch, or simply quit for the day when she sensed a spike of lust in the room.

Confused, she squinted, and spread her toes apart. Then checked under her foot for any movement. Nothing. Looking around the floor, she quickly spotted the man she’d initially teased, and stomped after him.

He had been thrown from Emma’s toe when she stood to crush the life out of the man who’d spoken back to her, and was lying in a pile on the floor. Despite his obvious injuries, he was still able to turn his head and watched as Emma disposed of the entire crowd. The lust coming off of him had been overwhelming, but after stomping her way to him fear was beginning to overtake his soul.

He was the only one who’d been listening to Emma’s speech. She may have said it sarcastically, but she’d followed through on her threat to crush them all. He knew that it would soon be his time too, and he wished he could stay here in purgatory forever to extend his time with the giantess who showed obvious disdain for him.

“I’m surprised you’re still alive.” Emma said, bending over to pick him up off the floor. Being shifted so casually meant all his broken parts flared up at once, and he howled in pain while resting on the tanned giantess’s palm. He waited for Emma to continue, to give him the attention it seemed like she was teetering on the edge of giving. To show any sign that because she’d selected him to worship her directly that he was special. That she saw something in him.

He continued trying to come up with reasons for Emma to have picked him as she parted her lips and tossed his broken body inside. A second later she swallowed, content in the knowledge that he would have to suffocate in the depths her belly, rather than meet the quick end she’d granted everyone else.

“I tell you to do something you should do it the first time.” She muttered to herself.

---

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN I’M FIRED?!” Emma shouted, slamming both fists onto the woman’s desk. “I’VE GOTTEN NO COMPLAINTS SINCE I STARTED!”

The woman, clad in an outfit just like Emma’s save for a glowing halo floating atop her head sighed in frustration. She was sitting at a desk filled with binders overflowing with paperwork and silently closed the one she’d been reading from. Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her glasses before speaking professionally.

“That’s exactly the problem, Miss Gear. People who are judged complain about where they end up. It’s what they do. It’s how we know that you’re doing your job properly. I don’t even know what you could have done to wind up with zero complaints.

“Come on!” Emma protested, standing up and turning away. “I’m good at this job! And it pays really well!”

“I’m sorry Emma. As of right now we’re going to have to end your paid internship with heaven, and we wish you the best of luck in your future endeavors. Your extra abilities will be stripped from you when you return to Earth.”

Emma sighed, then pumped both hands up and raised her middle fingers as high as she could manage.

“Then FUCK this company and FUCK purgatory. I’ll just rot in GOD-DAMNED GROUND when I die!” she shouted, leaving the office and slamming the door shut behind her as she did.
Episode 13: Thirty Minutes of Heaven by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Like the last episode this one is pretty much all foot-based! It's also one of the sillier ones in tone and premise so I hope you all enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your style via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



Emma tapped her finger as she stared intensely at a screen. A bead of sweat formed on her forehead while she bit her bottom lip. She was tempting fate by staring at the image on the screen. She knew that. If she just looked away and focused on something else she would forget all about it. Besides, it wouldn’t even be releasing for another month. That was plenty of time for her to make the money necessary to place a pre-order.

But she just couldn’t help herself. When she closed the store page on the screen she wanted to look at it again. When she put the tablet away she wanted to pick it back up and look again to remind herself that it existed. It simply would not escape her mind until she had her own personal copy secured.

“Video games are so fuckin’ expensive.” She thought to herself, clicking off the page again and closing her eyes. No matter which way she looked at it, or how she tried to spin it, there wasn’t any way she could afford it. If she were to spend the money buying it then she could potentially be in trouble later on. Without, say, $20 in her account what was she supposed to do to settle out of court when she inevitably stepped on someone’s car? Or their home? Or their spouse? She needed that money to keep herself free from worry.

There was no way around it. She was broke, and needed cash if she was going to exercise her independence and buy the game herself. But, like many other giantesses, she wasn’t particularly interested in putting forth a whole lot of effort forward to accomplish that. No, something… easy, was probably more in her wheelhouse. She’d tried more traditional jobs before, and they hadn’t exactly worked out. Being hired by a mysterious entity to work as a succubus ended with a few thousand corpses and a pink slip, while a brief stint working in limbo left her unemployed shortly into her first day and a guarantee she’d be spending eternity in hell.

Traditional jobs didn’t interest her anymore, and she didn’t want to take an overly long commute. Work that could be performed while sitting comfortably would be ideal. The requirements would be laughable for a normal-sized individual seeking employment, but Emma wasn’t exactly normal. Standing hundreds of feet tall gave her quite a few advantages over most people. She just had to figure out a way to use that.

Emma stopped pacing and stood in the middle of sparsely-populated street. Pedestrians hurried along to avoid her, while vehicles swerved past her toes in hopeless effort to avoid being crushed by her idle movements.

Folding her arms, Emma closed her eyes, and tried to shut out the cacophony beneath her. She tapped her foot while thinking, and suddenly felt the unmistakable sensation of a car crumpling beneath her toes.

Inspiration struck like a runaway truck. Her eyes shot open, and she looked down to thank whatever shoddy driver had collided with her, only to find that her toe had overwhelmed the entire front half of the minute car. She slid her foot back slightly, noticing an unmistakable red streak being left on the street as she did so while a puddle was beginning to drip from the dollop of metal that had once been a working vehicle.

Emma rolled her eyes. The one time she finds herself interested in thanking a tiny and they selfishly got themselves crushed beneath her toe. Some people could be so rude. Then again, if her idea worked out coming off as rude would probably be a great asset. Maybe she should step on a few more just to get herself in headlines again before starting off? Assuming that didn’t backfire, of course.

“Alright everybody, listen up!” Emma said, breaking her silence and clearing her throat. Then she raised both hands up to her face, cupped them around her mouth and shouted, “I NEED SOMEONE WITH A COMPUTER TO DO SOMETHING FOR ME!”

---

The operation had been successfully set up! Not one for clerical work, Emma had thankfully discovered a miniature woman to serve as her secretary to ensure that everything went according to plan. And as an added bonus, the pretty little thing had even offered to work for free! The fact that Emma’s third secretary was a bloody stain adhered to her sole when the fourth, and now current one was hired may have had something to do with it, but she wasn’t about to look a gift horse in the mouth.

Now she just had to wait. A quick visit to a nearby skyscraper provided Emma with a free desk and other bits of furniture that she’d dropped into the middle of an open field for her secretary to work at. Only about a mile away from that desk was a recently-abandoned military base that had been graciously given to Emma after she’d successfully convinced the higher-ups to let her have it. There was resistance at first, but after enough high-ranking people had splattered between her toes she eventually met one willing to call for the place to be abandoned. With a rather tall chain-link perimeter she would be allowed a good deal of privacy for herself and her clients.

Emma sat on the roof of a building she would never know the true purpose for as her secretary met with the client in the distance. From her lofty angle he looked like anyone else she’d ever seen in her life… if it even was a he. She thought it would be rude to ask, but when the only thing visible is a very vague outline and the top of their head it could be difficult to tell.

“Your first client is here, Ms. Emma.” A voice crackled over the speaker set up inside of Emma’s ear. “He wants the FH Session. Thirty minutes.”

“Thank you.” Emma shouted loudly enough for her secretary to hear. To the miniature man crossing that field the booming sound came as a shock, and he whipped his head around to see if there was something he should be aware of going on.

“Hurry up… erm, bug.” Emma began, clearing her throat afterward. That was a good line… wasn’t it? She’d decided her new career path was going to be as a professional dominatrix. Her natural size lent her a tremendous amount of physical intimidation that would hopefully obscure her complete lack of familiarity with playing the role she was expected by her clients.

“Faster.” Emma ordered, pressing her toes into the hot cement beneath her while waiting for the now-scurrying little man to arrive. “Or else I’ll have to… kill your family. Yeah.” She said, smiling to herself. That was the kind of thing a dominatrix would say, right? She certainly hoped so.

“Please don’t.” The man said between catching his breath as he stood before the building Emma was seated upon. It was impossible to see her face beyond the shelf of her breasts, but his desire to remain closer to her feet kept him from backup to meet her gaze.

“Hello. I… I just wanted to… you know, Miss Em-.”

Emma leaned forward, her soft breasts flattening out against her knees as she haughtily stared down at the little figure watching her. Not knowing how to really start this career she’d made sure the website her first secretary set up allowed potential clients to select what they were interested in. This meant she effectively had a cheat sheet in how to get someone walking away satisfied. Assuming her secretary was correct, this man wanted had picked the F and H options. Feet and Humiliation. Feet would be easy, but it was the H that she was already beginning to regret having her second secretary put on the website.

“Very well. You may walk forward.” Emma said, unknowingly adopting a slight pompous British accent as she spoke. The little man obeyed, until he was only a few feet away from a big toe half the size of his body. He stared deeply into the shiny mirror-sheen of Emma’s nail, astounded by how well maintained it was. If he knew of the many hours and great sacrifice that went into making Emma’s feet look extra presentable he may have been less impressed, but she wasn’t about to let that fact slip.

“Good job… mantis.” Emma spat, before quickly transitioning into an overly smug expression. She was very proud of that one. If she remembered correctly, a mantis was a micro-organism, which meant this little weirdo would probably be super into that comparison. “You may praise my big toe now. But if you don’t do a good job I’ll be turning you into a, uh… ring. A toe ring. To wrap around my toe.” She added, leaning back on her hands to get a clear view of her miniature servant.

The tiny submissive wasted no time. He practically launched himself forward and slid his puny body between two of those tantalizing toes. His pale body shone brightly against the giantess’s tanned skin, and he embraced the toe like a long-lost family member. It was clear even from Emma’s elevated view that he wore a look of pure joy on his face.

The image was almost cute, in a way. Such a small thing gaining such obvious elation from something so simple. She had to admit that her heart fluttered just a little at the sight, and she was tempted to pull her bare foot away. Just lift it up and hover it over his head out of reach. Watch him jump and try to reach her toes again to express his love and devotion towards a giantess in this likely once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She could gently rub her dusty sole on top of his black hair and muss it while he groaned cutely.

Unfortunately, the gentle thoughts of indulging him were intensely overshadowed by her annoyance at the lack of any actual sensations on her end. She was never entirely sold on the idea of someone rubbing their puny bodies around her toes and tickling her, but in practice the sensations were so minute they might as well have not existed. If she weren’t watching him treat her feet like divine relics she wouldn’t even know he was there. Was he just weak? Or were all humans that weak? She admittedly didn’t touch them directly unless they were being trod upon, so this was an altogether new experience for the giantess.

“Put more effort into it, mantis.” She said, folding her arms in annoyance and watching the little thing’s efforts heighten in an instant. This time the sensations were there but... they weren’t exactly enjoyable. A frown very slowly formed on her face as she questioned what was missing from this scenario. In her research for this session she’d watched dozens of videos of tiny women having their soles lavished by worshipful hands and tongues and it appeared to bring them to explosive climax within a matter of minutes.

Surely they couldn’t all be faking it. Could they?

“You are useless, mantis.” Emma said, sliding her foot forward and knocking her itty-bitty client onto his back. From his lowered perspective Emma’s already massive form seemed to stretch thousands of feet up into the sky, and he could only watch in awe as she slid off of the military base’s rooftop.

The earth shook as Emma’s tremendous weight dropped onto the hard cement, instantly cracking it and sending a wave of dust rushing out from beneath her feet. The client looked to his left and right, seeing only immaculately cared-for feet far bigger than his entire body flanking him on either side.

His heart began to pound as Emma raised her sole far over him. After all, she’d done nothing but complain about his lackluster performance so far. Was she going to crush him for incompetence? He’d tried his best!

Emma realized that simply presenting her feet and allowing her newly-minted servant to lavish praise upon them wasn’t working for her. She’d need something more substantial, and knocked him over to enact her alternate plan. If he wasn’t going to serve her needs in a satisfactory way then she would take what she wanted from him, and moved her bare sole over his body.

Dust and debris from the cracked cement rained onto the man, and he squinted his eyes shut to avoid being blinded. His breathing quickened as the sole descended from the heavens and sealed off all light, drenching him in an inky sea of shadows in the middle of the day.

“How’s my little stupid doing down there?” Emma asked, biting her bottom lip at her poor word choice. Humiliating someone was so hard! It would be so much easier if she could just just step on him. Or one of his loved ones. That would be humiliating, right? She shouldn’t have listened to her third secretary. The stupid woman had convinced her that asking clients to bring a loved one along for her to torment was a bad idea, and now she was paying the price for her incompetence. She was running low on ideas that didn’t involve converting this stupid little guy into a bloody painting on the canvas of her sole.

“Do you have a girlfriend? Or boyfriend? Or both, even?” Emma asked, finally bringing her foot down and pinning the man. His face was the only thing visible between her spread toes, and he looked to be having trouble breathing as his hands sank into the sole of Emma’s foot in a vain attempt to push her away.
“I asked you a question.” Emma said, grimly.

He had heard it, but wasn’t sure how to answer. Was she coming onto him? Though rare, it was certainly not unheard of for a normal-sized person to enjoy the company of a giantess in a romantic way. His heart pounded in his chest. Should he be honest and say no? What would happen if he said yes? Would she ask for proof? Would she-

Emma applied more pressure with her foot, immediately forcing all the air out of her tiny client’s lungs. In response he whipped his head left to right frantically, not knowing what to do besides answering honestly.

Rolling her eyes, Emma grunted in irritation. So much for that plan. All it would take is a couple snapped limbs for a little love interest to start shrieking in pain and her client would be so dominated. Instead she was stuck doing this the hard way. The dumb, boring, stupid, awful hard way.

“Ugh.” Emma spat out of sheer irritation at how this session was playing out.

Her client’s heart sped up a thousand-fold at the sound. He’d gone from genuinely enjoying himself to fearing for his life in only a minute as Emma’s mood visibly soured. He felt the need to appease her to spare his own miserable life at this point, but wasn’t entirely sure what could be done. His worshipful praise had done nothing to lift her mood. Should he double down on that and try again? Or try something new?

While the man beneath her toes was spiraling into madness Emma was bored more than anything else. Even now as he desperately tried to plant submissive kisses on her bare flesh she was left with only an almost-imperceptible tickling sensation from his facial hair. It was the just as pathetic as all the other attempts at worshiping her thus far, and not even worthy of her attention.

“Okay, listen up shithead.” Emma said, sliding her foot back and cutting off all pretense at professionalism. “This shit sucks real bad. Like, real fuckin’ bad. You paid some good fuckin’ money to get here so I’m going to give you one last chance to prove you’re worth… anything at all, really. I could get a better foot rub by scratching a roof mid-walk and I’d get the added benefit of scaring the shit out of some people in the process. If you don’t prove to me right now that you’re worth sparing, then I’m done with you and ending this session.”

Though it was intended as a serious threat, Emma’s exasperated statement had the effect of doing what all her previous statements had failed to do. To simultaneously drive the fear of God, or at least Emma, into his heart, and inspire him to try even harder to pleasing the impossible to placate giantess.

“Now don’t move.” Emma said, carefully sitting down and placing her elbow onto the building she’d been using a seat when the session began. A smile formed on her face as the confused man watched her feet slide more closely together on their sides. From his angle it was as if two enormous walls were closing in on him to spell his doom, but with a softer, more inviting aesthetic.

At least for a demented little foot pervert.

Emma rolled her eyes, flexed her toes, and waited. The man watched the walls of flesh move tantalizingly around him, then come to a sudden stop. Her massive soles were flawless and divine in his eyes. He took a step forward, reverently pressing a palm into the dusky sole now that he was in a safer environment. They initially didn’t react to his touch, but after applying a bit more pressure he watched with wide eyes as the wall of flesh gave in ever so slightly. It didn’t seem possible for something so big to have any amount of give beneath his meager strength, but he had seen it with his own two eyes.

In the blink of an eye he transformed into a frenzied beast. He leapt from his position and hugged his entire body into Emma’s right sole. As she watched from above she again began to appreciate the aesthetics of an individual praising her so devoutly. He pressed his entire face as deeply into her warm sole as he could manage and took deep, adoring breaths with his nose buried deep inside. When he pulled away his face had a slight gray tinge thanks to the dust from the concrete rubbing off, but he didn’t seem the slightest bit perturbed.

He moved up to her toes, and seemed to marvel at their size for just a moment. With great care he stepped up onto her smallest toe, and fell forward into the gap between her plush toes and sole. He fit snugly, and marveled at the sheer scale of such an enormous pair of feet. All Emma could do was watch and sigh once again. This still wasn’t doing anything for her, even if her client was having a near-religious experience. Perhaps it was because she’d never had anyone this close to her feet before that didn’t wind up a crimson streak beneath them. That was what she actually craved right now, not this song and dance about how great she is.

The man attempted to use the giantess’s toes like a ladder to reach the big toe over his head, but he was not adept enough of a climber to do so. His disappointment vanished in the blink of an eye as he jumped back onto the ground, and full-on sprinted to Emma’s heel. His hands shot up and pressed deeply into the soft skin there, while he planted his tiny lips into the heel in deference to the giantess’s superiority over his insignificant form.

Emma, for her part, had lost interest. She looked down at her fingernails, wondering if this was even worth it. Then she remembered what start all of this.

Yes, it would be worth it. The newest entry in her favorite monster-collecting franchise was looking mighty impressive, and she wanted to buy something herself at least once in her life. For the experience of it, if nothing more, as simply demanding things be brought to her was always so tiresome in its own way.

The client at Emma’s feet moved away from her heel and back up to the ball of her sole. Whether it was out of exhaustion or simply because there was too much of such a massive foot to take in all at once he decided to simply sit down, and rest. His back leaned into the cushiony sole, and he snuggled into it like a warm bed, content with the experience the giantess had provided for him. He would definitely be telling others about this, and once he saved up enough money, there would certainly be another session booked in his future.

“Times up.”

Emma then pressed both her feet together, sliding the client forward so he was sandwiched between her soles. He was surprised for a split second, then Emma’s feet crushed him like an insect between them, snuffing his life out in an instant. The pressure continued to mount afterward, as a series of quiet cracks escaped from between her soles, and a crimson puddle began to spread under her feet.

“What a fuckin’ waste of time.” Emma groaned, sliding her feet together and enjoying the sensation of crushed remains coating her soles. It was a shame that it seemed the only way for her to get enough force to truly enjoy a human body required her to pulverize them into a bloody paste. Little people just weren’t cut out for servicing giantesses, it seemed. She definitely should have advertised these sessions as being pleasurable for what she was into, and not so much the people who applied.

Sighing, she pulled her feet apart, watching as a thin strand of viscera connected her soles and snapped. Then, with an annoyed shrug of her shoulders, she climbed to her feet and stretched her arms over her head, enjoying the warm afternoon sun. This session had been a total waste of time, but at least it ended in an enjoyable manner.

And of course, more importantly, she had money now! When the release date hit she would be at the store with all the other fans. And they’d be so impressed that she was also a fan that they’d definitely let her cut right to the front so she could get the first copy! She could practically feel the shrink-wrapped plastic box in her fingers right now. Then she could spend the next several days playing her copy of-.

“Thirty minutes are up, Ms. Emma.” The voice crackled over her earpiece again. “Finish up and have the client come to me so I can process his payment.”

Emma’s heart sank into her stomach.

“What, uh, what do you mean?” She asked, beginning the short walk over to the desk her secretary worked at.

“Payment. The contract was for the client to pay after the session. You said it was because they would be so impressed with how good you were that they would definitely leave a, and this is your words, not mine, ‘Giantess-sized tip’ if we had them pay after, and not before.”

Emma could tell from the way she’d phrased that statement that the woman hadn’t appreciated her excellent pun, but more importantly, she knew that she was telling the truth. She spotted the tiny desk in the open field and continued moving towards her.

“Are you bringing him with you, Ms. Emma?”

“Eh… sorta.” Emma answered, looking back at the trail of red footprints she was leaving. She had completely forgotten about her scheme to chisel more money out of clients by having them pay after! Now that the man existed as an organic film adhered to her soles there was no way she could get paid now!

“When is the next session?” She asked, reaching the desk and crouching directly behind her minute secretary. Though the little woman didn’t turn around she began to shake, knocking a small cap she wore on her head off and exposing a long head of black hair.

“Erm.” The little pale woman began, clearly uncomfortable with such a massive presence looming directly behind her. “That was the only one… I mean. The only one so far!”

Emma groaned.

“Are, uh… are you interested in a session?” Emma asked hopefully.

“I don’t think that would be appropriate, Ms. Emma.” Her secretary answered, leaning over to pick her cap back up and replacing it atop her head.

“Fine. Just. Gimme sixty dollars.” Emma said, lowering her thumb and index finger next to the woman. Her secretary responded by frantically jumping out of her seat, digging into her pockets, pulling out a number of tiny bills and placing them on the pad of Emma’s thumb.

“I gave you eighty. F-For being such a good boss.” She stuttered, sitting down right after.

“Thank you.” Emma said humorlessly, pinching her fingers together tightly so the tiny bills stayed in her grasp. “Feel free to take the rest of the day off.” With those words, she began the walk back to town. She’d need to deposit this into her official giantess bank account before she could use it, but with the extra $20 she could even pick up the collector’s edition! Maybe this job wasn’t such a waste after all!
Episode 14: R&R by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
N-N-New episode! This is the first one I've done that's actually mini GTS. I think. Maybe I forgot one of the previous ones haha. But this has a bunch of casual nudity, and ends with a bit of feet and smothering. It's fun if you're into that sort of thing (I definitely am.

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“Looks like I got some bad info. Again

Adam sighed, then slumped forward. The inside of a sauna wasn’t what he would consider the most relaxing place. It was hot, he didn’t like the feeling of sweat on his skin, and he felt self-conscious at wearing nothing but a towel around his body. Still, he waited. This time would be different from the others, he thought to himself. This time he would succeed.

Even if every passing second made that thought increasingly unlikely.

“Women love self care’, they said. ‘Just go to a spa. Chicks love it!’ What a bunch of baloney.” He groaned. He’d been coming here every day for the past week in the hopes of meeting a cute girl to spend some time with. No one ever wanted to talk in the massage rooms. He couldn’t see a thing if he was getting a facial. And now he was trying the sauna. This was the last straw, too. If nothing happened in the next ten to twenty minutes he was just going to stop talking to the people giving him this advice. For all he knew they were setting him up with intentionally bad locations just to mess with him!

Still… if others were having a good deal of success at a place like this then maybe the issue is on him? He’d been recommended this location specifically, after all. Even trying the sauna today had been a recommendation, as it had just recently been made into a unisex room. And he had to admit, as awkward as waiting around for, well, literally anyone was, the thought that a woman walking in would be clothed in nothing but a towel was exciting.

Then again, maybe the fact that he was already occupying the room kept women from coming inside. He didn’t think he looked creepy. Hell, in his own words, he’d say he was rather handsome! Dashing, even! And nobody had ever told him he was off-putting. At least not to his face.

Before he could slip into madness over his appearance and how he carried himself, the floor began to shake. This wasn’t a new occurrence. Every other day he’d been here and making use of the building’s other facilities he sensed people coming and going, but nothing had ever come of it.

Then the doorknob turned.

Adam tensed up. It was someone coming into the room! His head shot down to ensure the towel was wrapped tightly. It was, His hands rocketed up to his head, and slicked back his hair, to ensure it was presentable. Was there anything else he could do to improve his appearance at the last moment?

A flash of inspiration struck. Taking a deep breath, he tensed every muscle in his body at once. It took quite a bit of effort to hold this position, but he hoped it would make him appear bulkier, and more fit than he actually was. First impressions are very important, after all!

Suddenly, his confidence crashed. What if it was a man coming in?! He hadn’t considered that! Would he come off as being too flirty in his current stance? Should he just try to be more natural? He didn’t want to look like he was leading someone on!

The door opened slowly, and a woman emerged.

Emma was having a bad day. When she had a bad day everyone around her tended to suffer the consequences. Concepts like “subtlety” and “not smashing your neighbor’s mailbox in a fit of rage” weren’t ideas she was particularly interested in. Eventually everyone unfortunate enough to reside near the woman pooled their money together and bought her a year-long pass to a spa in town.

That had been 3 years ago. When she was first denied access after it had expired she wound up hospitalizing the receptionist in a bout of frustration. Afterwards, the proprietors simply agreed to extend the duration on her pass indefinitely. She didn’t even bother bringing the plastic card with her anymore.

Right now she was positively fuming. She needed to relax, and the sauna seemed like as good a place as any to do so. Loud, crunchy footfalls forewarned of her approach as recently-replaced floor tiles failed once again to hold up beneath her tread. The tiny, already-broken doorknob spun wildly as she turned it, then pushed the door open.

That was when she spotted him. The little man sitting in the spot she preferred to relax. Strike one. Her eyes narrowed at the intrusion, and she attempted to adjust the woefully inadequate towel clinging to her body at the sight of him. Neither her pendulous breasts nor her womanhood were even close to being covered, as the pathetically small garment could only obscure the front of her soft belly.

She was unaware that this had been made into a unisex sauna. She didn’t know how to feel about that, and considered stepping right back outside to complain to the management and grant her the solitude she desired. But… she was already here. And he looked quite intimidated by her sudden appearance. It didn’t seem likely that he was going to be particularly bothersome.

Fuck it.

After a brief struggle she squeezed inside, Every part of her body shook as she walked past the only other occupant and sat on the same bench. The four seats were arranged in a square, and this was not the side she preferred to sit on. She liked to lean back against the wall so she could stretch her legs perpendicular onto another bench. In this position her feet were flat on the floor drawing her knees uncomfortably up to her massive chest. She wanted to keep her distance from the stranger, but that didn’t seem like it was going to happen in this position.

Groaning audibly, she turned her body to the side, and stretched her legs out onto the bench. It was a little awkward doing so, and meant that her tremendous bare feet were inches away from the stranger, but it was a sacrifice she had to make to ensure her own comfort. At least for now. Her patience was paper-thin on a good day, and it was already being tested.

Adam couldn’t believe what had just happened. He’d crossed his fingers and was prepared to return to his casual slouch if the person who walked in wasn’t what he expected. Not only had a woman walked in, but she was absolutely the biggest… well, person he’d ever seen! When the door opened the only thing visible at first was an enormous pair of tanned breasts a bit wider than the door frame she was standing outside of. She couldn’t even walk in like a normal-sized person! She had bent over to peak her inside, quickly locking eyes with him.

Her lips turned up into a slight frown upon noticing him. He froze, unsure if that was a good or bad sign.

Then his eyes began to wander. As she’d leaned forward to look inside her breasts swung free from her chest, and created a valley of cleavage so deep and inviting he felt like he could dive right in. Below that was a comically small towel falling uselessly from her midsection and held in position by her arm. His eyes drifted lower, widening as they settled on the completely exposed pussy underneath, and quickly shot back up to her face.

He didn’t know if she’d noticed his wandering gaze, but if she had then her only response was a quiet groan as she began to maneuver her gigantic frame into the room. She had to be standing well over eight feet tall from the looks of it. The top of the door frame itself was beginning to bulge from all the pressure she placed on it simply trying to squeeze inside. Tiny scraps of paint chipped off the walls, bouncing harmlessly off her exposed chest as she wiggled generous assets inside with a great deal of effort.

Finally growing tired of the restricting entrance, she held her breath, and forced her way into the room. The wood around the frame cracked and splintered as she did so, but managed to hold its shape. Adam immediately turned away, not wanting her to know he’d been watching her struggles the entire time.

Exhaling, she dusted herself off, and looked over the seating situation. Suddenly feeling more self conscious now that she was standing directly in front of him, Adam casually turned his head to the side. After several seconds she finally took a seat on the opposite side of the same bench he was resting on.

This was his chance! Well, if he could go through with it. This was not at all what he had expected when he waited for someone in the sauna. Sure, he had a bit of a kink that made him gravitate towards women taller than himself, but a full three feet was insane! He would have expected maybe six inches at the most, but if he were standing directly in front of this woman…

His cheeks reddened. Her swinging breasts would likely rest comfortably on his head in that case. His mind probably would not have gone there if she weren’t displaying them so brazenly in front of him! Their presence made it difficult to try and strike up a conversation!

Once she settled onto the bench, he could tell that it was uncomfortable for a woman of her great size to be seated the intended way. What he didn’t expect was for her to frown, turn her body to the side, and stretch her legs in his direction. Her massive feet came to a stop right next to him, wiggling to get comfortable. He could feel the heat coming off of them thanks to their close proximity, and his heart began to pound in his chest so loudly he felt as if a rib were about to crack.

While stretching, the giant woman’s sole brushed against the side of Adam’s arm, immediately sending him into a panic. His long-withheld survival instinct told him it was time to get up and go. But… at the same time, well, her skin was soft. It had been a long time since he’d been touched by a woman. It was a meaningless accident from her point of view, but it was having an effect on him. Her skin was clean, soft, and, well.

Gritting his teeth, he had to admit something to himself. As intimidating and big as she was, he also found her impossibly attractive! The way she so casually flaunted her body was driving him mad with excitement. And now as she settled into the sauna, beads of sweat were beginning to form on her sun-kissed skin, lending it a sparkling sheen that made her appear almost ethereal, or other-worldly in her beauty.

Emma sighed in pleasure as the hot, dry air began to work. Within seconds beads of shimmering sweat began to form all over her dusky skin. She closed her eyes and leaned forward, stretching her legs out once again before realizing her bared soles were brushing against the sauna’s only other occupant.

His presence in the room had been the first strike. Stealing her preferred seat? Well, that was strike two.

Part of her wanted to just forget he was there at all. It would only take a bit more flexibility to deliver a powerful kick to his side. She could see his body skidding off the bench and slamming into the wall with enough force that he exploded on impact. It would be so cool! Then she would have the room to herself, and enjoy herself in private. Maybe turn the heat up. Or call in for an extra towel, and allow a lucky little man or woman to come in and dab away the sweat that had accumulated on her impressive form. And who knows. If they did a good job she could find the time to take this stifling, itchy towel off. If she felt like slipping a couple of fingers between her legs and working herself over in the heat, who could stop her?

Well, she could do that last bit right now if she really wanted. It was a devious thought. One that made her feel a bit tingly inside.

“Nice heat.” Adam said, an obvious nervous sweat forming all over his face. It was an attempt at starting a conversation, but what was he supposed to do when a sweating foot almost as big as his upper body was tapping against his skin and beginning to moisten his own towel.

“What makes it nice?” The giantess asked in response.

Adam didn’t have an answer.

“It’s… you know. The heat…” He began, hoping she would fill the blanks in for him. No reply came, leaving his remark sputtering in the wind like a wounded bird. “Sweating feels nice.” He finally added awkwardly. Again an uncomfortable silence hung in the air, before the giantess slid her foot forward another few inches and pressed the entirety of her massive sole against the side of his body.

That had been strike three.

Emma had grown tired of this small talk. She wanted to relax, and it was hard enough doing so with someone else invading her personal space. Now he wanted to be chatty? Well, she just wasn’t going to let that stand.

“This is the first unisex sauna I’ve ever been in.” He said, stupidly. His dumb face turned up into an idiotic grin. Emma could only sneer in response.

Her decision had been made. Rolling her eyes so heavily she felt like it could be heard, she exhaled, and released a bit of the pent-up energy contained within her. All at once her already enormous form began to expand, until the sole of her bare foot was fully pressing against the weak little man sitting on the opposite end of the bench. Only this time, she didn’t need to stretch to do so.

Adam panicked.

Emma was ecstatic. The first shove pushed him to the very edge of the bench, and he was already scrambling to secure his seat afterward. He looked back at her to see if she was aware of what she’d just done, but found her shimmering bare foot blocked his view entirely. That seemed unusual. Every part of this woman was big, sure, but not that big. He lowered his eyes to the bench itself and gasped upon realizing that her feet were still resting comfortably on top of it, and weren’t being raised specifically to push him just now.

“Better get out of the way.” Emma taunted, as her huge form continued to expand. The considerably-smaller man didn’t know what to make of the situation, but his eyes couldn’t have been deceiving him. The massive woman was growing larger, instilling in him a sudden, panicked desire to escape the room before it was impossible to do so.

“Sorry to bother you ma’am.” He said, placing his feet on the floor. It was the first step he’d need to take to escape, but it provided an opening for Emma, who surged upwards once again. With her latest surge both of her feet shot forward, and pressed against her latest victim.

The combination of the heat and frustration were building up within Emma, souring her already bad mood considerably. Small movements came from beneath her feet as the man tried to push himself free, but he wasn’t making any apparent progress, allowing her a moment of peace.

Emma pondered how best to deal with the source of all her frustrations at the moment. Both her feet were half the size of the man’s entire body now, but given the room’s cramped dimensions she couldn’t just stand up and snuff him out like a discarded cigarette. Besides, even if he’d bothered her quite a bit so far, was it really enough to splatter him so violently? It seemed like overkill, and the punishment should fit the crime.

Then again, what if this was just the beginning of her annoying encounters with him? If she just let him go with a warning he may eventually be back. What if he shows up next week, eager to make small talk with her again while she’s trying to relax! That doesn’t sound very comfortable at all! With this justification in place, she made her final decision. One she was confident was the correct choice. A punishment that fit the crime of interrupting her quiet time.

His life would end. The future of her own comfort depended on it.

Emma grew further, bumping her head into the ceiling with this latest spurt. She had to lean forward to keep herself standing upright, and as she did so the bench audibly cracked under her still-increasing weight. Thankfully it didn’t collapse completely, so Emma’s captive remained locked in position despite the sudden shift. He tried to voice some useless concerns about the situation, but when he opened his mouth he only found it filled with the giantess’s warm, sweaty flesh. It was a subtle sensation, but it traveled up through the sole of Emma’s foot, and sent butterflies through her stomach.

“Do that again.” Emma said, having enjoyed the act of devotion quite a bit. Seemingly convinced that following orders would grant him some reprieve, he made an attempt to turn his head. It was an awkward, painful act made unnecessarily difficult by the foot that almost equaled his own size pressing into him, but he managed. Gritting his teeth, he pursed his lips, and delicately pressed his mouth into her sole.

Salty sweat coated his lips and dripped into his eyes stinging quite a bit. As he did so he could feel the pressure ease off him slightly, and heard the giantess sigh in pleasure. He was doing a good job! Relief flooded his system as he knew this was working! Taking a deep breath filled his lungs with the thick, cloying air surrounding her feet, before again locking lips with the foot as if it were a lover once thought lost.

Emma was bored, though. Feeling a pair of tiny lips mashing into her sole had certainly been an interesting sensation the first time, but now he was kissing it like a thirsty dog staving off dehydration. And the moisture from his little tongue felt different from the sweat the heat provided. More sticky, and warm. Just… no. This wasn’t what she wanted. If she bothered to count past three strikes, that certainly would have been number four.

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma resumed growing once again, and crushed the man into the wall with her foot. As she did so she had to lean quite a bit more forward to avoid crashing through the ceiling, once again squeezing her knees into her breasts. It seemed like this just was something she couldn’t avoid today.

Adam couldn’t breathe. The pressure was omnipresent, and kept him pinned against the wall so powerfully he couldn’t hope to break free. More and more the foot sealing him off from the outside world continued to grow. He could feel the meaty toes slide up his face and muss his hair, but there was no reprieve. Making matters worse, it was quickly becoming difficult to breathe. There wasn’t a single ounce of oxygen, fresh or tainted with her heady scent, available to him. The world began to grow dark. He could feel himself choking. His hands sank deeply into the plush sole as he pushed at it with all his strength, hoping to find a minuscule pocket of air somewhere to jump-start his body back to life.

But there was none. The pliability of her sole had effectively created a vacuum seal around his head. The only way he could get air would be if the woman doing this to him backed off.

Bits of the ceiling cracked and rained onto Emma’s nude form as she waited for her prey to stop moving entirely. It took a couple of minutes, but the only resistance he offered was pitifully weak blows aimed at her foot. It was really no effort whatsoever to keep him smothered under her pillowy sole.

Finally he stopped moving, leaving her to her own thoughts in the sauna once again. Exhaling in satisfaction, she closed her eyes and with a crackling “POP!” returned to her normal 8-foot self. Picking her towel back up, she dabbed off some of the excess sweat around her neck, draped it around the back of her neck, and walked over to the man’s remains to be absolutely sure she’d finished the job. He certainly wasn’t moving, and there was an enormous imprint left on the wall in the shape of her foot. She smiled, looked down at her own toes, and flexed them with pride.

Then, she turned and left. She’d tell someone at the front that there was a body in the sauna, and then complain about their decision to make it unisex since her last visit.

As she maneuvered her massive, naked form through the door once again, her imposing body knocked loose a flimsy sign taped to the sauna’s entrance. Undoubtedly placed there by a prankster, the sheet of paper had hidden the word “Women’s” over “Sauna”.

Emma was none the wiser, which was unfortunate for anyone working the front desk at the moment. Her body shook and glistened with every ponderous step, eager to dole out more complaints about the recent change to her favorite facility.
Episode 15: Exotic Pets by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New commission! This one's silly and it's about our titular heroine, Emma, and her new job. A lot of these have had jobs as a framing device cause it's a fun new way to introduce wacky scenarios. That's cool. Anyway, this one's got a heavy emphasis on tormenting tiny fairies, and feet!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



Another day. Another job.

Emma was tired of this. It felt like she’d run through a dozen different jobs this year alone. All she wanted was a little bit of financial security, but extenuating circumstances had lead to her being canned every time. It wasn’t a good feeling, but she maintained that none of those terminations were her fault in the slightest. Almost as if some cosmic force were making a mockery of her life by continuing to put her in absurd situations that got her fired.

This latest job was going… relatively good, though. She hadn’t been fired yet, at least. She’d even gotten a couple of checks so far! There was a problem, though.

It was boring.

Nothing of note ever seemed to happen! She came in, got yelled at by her supervisor, and generally watched over the place for eight hours. A couple short, fifteen minute breaks, a half hour unpaid lunch, and she was gone. Her other jobs may have been short-lived, but at least they were interesting while they were around! There was nothing quite like shirking work to go on an unauthorized adventure! She didn’t even have any co-workers to discuss her previous jobs with, aside from her perpetually angry supervisor.

She sighed. When she’d seen the ad she’d initially passed it over. Minding a pet store sounded boring! But minding an exotic pet store…? Well, that was another story entirely! She thought she’d be watching over all sorts of horrifyingly dangerous bugs and reptiles. Maybe some baby crocodiles, or fish so poisonous that touching it incorrectly would poison her? Hell, maybe they’d even have a tiger in the back! For the really rich customers.

Sadly, it was mostly limited to the boring kind of rare fish, and a handful of brightly-colored birds. Sure, it made the store visually appealing, but they were kept locked up at all times. Maybe if her supervisor would let her play with a hawk just once.

The bell at the front of the store dinged, breaking Emma from her daydream. Sighing, she sat up straight in the stool behind the counter to look professional in front of whoever had just entered. The door didn’t close for several seconds, as a woman dressed in brown walked in rolling three crates on a dolly. Standing at over nine feet in height meant that Emma could have easily collected the boxes to help her out, but she wasn’t really feeling up for that at the moment.

So instead she watched as the woman struggled with the heavy boxes until she managed to roll them inside of the store. Relieved that the hard part was done, she wheeled it up to the counter, and frowned upon realizing that the colossal woman seated behind it could have bothered to help. Surely she could have helped with the package? It would have been…

Grumbling, the postal worker shrugged her shoulders. She, like Emma, didn’t feel like putting forth any extra effort into her job. Without saying a word she picked up a small clipboard attached to her waist, and placed it onto the counter in front of the giant woman.

“Package delivery. Sign here.”

Emma took the minuscule wooden clipboard between two fingers, scribbled on the slip of paper as best she could, and handed it back to woman. She rolled her eyes, slid her dolly out from under the crates, and left. It should have been obvious that the woman wasn’t going to unpack the boxes for her and set them up wherever they belonged, but Emma was still mildly annoyed when she left without doing anything else.

Sighing, she stood from her seat, walked around the counter, and looked at the stacked boxes. Normally her supervisor was very thorough about letting her know when new shipments of… anything were coming in. The woman had been away on vacation for the past week, though. And wouldn’t be back for another still, so it was probably just some bird food, or something else boring. Still, even if the job was boring beyond all belief she would much rather be employed, so she picked up the top box.

Using just her bare hands she cracked the wooden top from the first crate off, and found… pens. It was an absolutely enormous box of pens. She felt like the place went through a single pen every two to three weeks. A small package of twenty disposable ones would have sufficed for the year, but apparently the manager felt like a massive bulk shipment in the range of 5,000 was more convenient.

With a heavy sigh she slammed the lid back on as best she could, and tossed it behind the counter. She would deal with them later. They were sealed, and obviously weren’t going to be damaged, so why bother treating the container with care? The middle crate was next, and had its top cracked open just as quickly. She recognized the top of a kennel inside.

Her heart skipped a beat. Sure, it wasn’t big enough to host something like a fully grown lion, but furry things were usually kept in kennels! What if it was a baby tiger! Or maybe something perpetually angry like a badger!

Pulling it out of the wooden crate she took a look inside, and felt her eyes grow wide. There wasn’t an adorable bear cub, or something dangerous like a komodo dragon. No, sitting inside of the kennel was what very much appeared to be a small woman. Every part of her tiny body seemed to flow though there was no wind. Suddenly exposed to light again the woman sprang into action, and looked through the bars at her new captor. As she did so, a long, flowing mane of nearly knee-length black hair shimmered in the light. She wore oversized flowing robes that made her every movement elegant and exaggerated.

The little thing looked to be only about a foot in height! It was only when she began to move about that Emma caught glimpse of her most striking feature. A pair of glittering, sparkling wings sprouting from her back. They fluttered elegantly, keeping her feet from touching the ground as she peered her head through the bars of the kennel.

Emma wasn’t sure what to do with the tiny thing. The kennel looked like it was intended to just be something for her to travel in, and not really something that would do for long-term storage. Maybe she could bring an empty aquarium from the back room? Assuming she didn’t have the agility of like, a hummingbird or something. That could make her difficult to catch if she were to let her out. And what if the front door was opened during that time!

Keeping her in the kennel was probably the only thing she could do at the moment.

“Where is Aurica!?”

That was unexpected. The little fairy-woman spoke! And she was… well, Emma had been too stunned at the fact that she was speaking at all to have been listening to what she said.

“Were there any other boxes?! You must open them, quickly!”

Emma caught that one, and felt her heart race as she looked at the last, still-sealed box. Biting her bottom lip, she placed the kennel on the counter, and cracked open the final box. As she did so she could tell from the way it moved that there was an aquarium inside. One already filled with water. Why they would ship something that lived in water in a completely sealed crate was beyond her, but it was too late to ask any questions.

Ripping it open, Emma confirmed that there was indeed an aquarium filled with water inside. Swimming about inside was a second minuscule woman. Like the first she had an incredibly long mane of flowing hair, though it was blonde. Four glittering wings jutted out of her backside, making her seem fairly similar to the first. Except where the lower half of her body resembled that of a fish with glittering, cobalt scales.

“Are you okay?!” The tiny woman inside the kennel shouted as she ran up to the bars and poked her head through. As she did the mermaid-fairy swam to the surface of her small aquarium, and gave an affirmative thumbs up.

Emma didn’t know what to do now. First off, fairies existed? That was weird. She felt like she should be more shocked about that fact, but the past year had done an excellent job of shattering any preconceptions about how the world worked. That time she’d been hired by God had certainly been weird. Hell, fairies existing seemed positively normal after that!

“Hi.” Emma said, waving down to the two figures, who looked up at her in surprise. “I can see that you two can understand me so… mind explaining to me what you are? Or what I’m supposed to be doing here?”

“Let us go you brute! If you lay a finger on either of us you’ll be cursed forever!” The black-haired fairy shouted up.

“Not what I asked.” Emma said flatly. “What about you… Aurica, was it? What can you tell me?” She continued, tapping a finger on the glass of the aquarium. In response, the tiny woman inside quickly swam away, not wanting to be within easy reach of the absolutely massive woman looking down at her.

“I’m warning you, giant!” The other screamed up. Her eyes glowed with rage as she clenched her teeth.

“Tell me your name, or Aurica gets it.” Emma shot back, glaring at the tiny fairy screaming at her. The sudden movement worked, as the woman backed away and retreated into the shadows of the kennel in fear. It seemed strange for her to do something like that, considering she just made a pretty big threat. Perhaps she should try and test this hypothesis a bit more?

“Oh… no. Look at me. I’m hungry for, um, a fish stick!” Emma taunted, leaning against the aquarium and pressing her mighty chest against the glass. Aurica swam away quickly, but her space was very limited inside of the glass box, so all she could do was watch as the giantess’s mighty breasts pressed against the glass box, flattening from the pressure.

“Tsukiko! My name is Tsukiko! Now stop that at once you ugly, fat, beast!”

“Yeah!” Aurica shouted, peeking her head above the water then swiftly retreating.

An awkward silence hung heavy in the air. All the uncomfortably tall woman wanted to know was their names so she could talk to them. Then she could discuss whether she was supposed to put them out on display or just keep the pair in the back until her supervisor returned. Her patience with this job and the day as a whole was already running thin. She wasn’t sure how she felt about being insulted by two tiny women. She just knew it wasn’t good.

“What’s wrong? Gonna cry?” Tsukiko continued, noting the curious expression had faded from Emma’s face. Completing the taunt she stuck her tongue out and blew a raspberry, letting the giant woman know she had no intention of behaving. The mermaid followed suit by slapping her tail against the glass walls, making an irritating sound to further bother her.

Wordlessly, Emma walked back from behind the counter. Tittering giggles could be heard from the kennel as she walked past her and straight to the front door. Neither of the two fairies could see her anymore, leaving them unaware that she was locking the front door. Then she flipped over the “Come in, we’re OPEN” sign that normally welcomed customers.

The store was effectively closed. No one would interrupt her.

Emma returned to her previous position, and flicked open the latch to Tsukiko’s cage. The tiny woman’s wings beat excitedly as she fluttered to the door. As soon as it was pushed open even slightly she slipped through the gap, and began her ascent. If she hurried she could find some way to collect Aurica and get out!

She hadn’t made it more than a foot higher before Emma’s expansive palm intercepted her mid-flight, and spiked her tiny body into the ground. Her head clacked against the hard floor loudly, and her wings began to flutter more rapidly in a vain attempt to regain her bearings and take flight once again.

She would again be denied. From her own tiny perspective she watched Emma’s bare toes grip the floor, and raise. She knew what was about to happen, and pushed herself backwards to take flight once again. She was able to cover a considerable distance in the blink of an eye and may have been able to escape under normal circumstances. But Emma’s feet were far, far bigger than an ordinary person’s, and the near-10 foot tall woman managed to catch Tsukiko underfoot with ease. Her tiny body was pushed near the breaking point, before the foot lifted away.

Tsukiko coughed, but managed to turn around. Her wings had crumpled from the assault, leaving her greatest means of escape useless. The next best option, her legs, were also in extraordinary pain from accepting all of the giant brute’s weight, even if it had been for only a moment.

But Emma wasn’t done yet. No sooner had the tiny fairy turned her body around did she notice that the giantess’s foot was still hovering overhead. In a split second her eyes grew wide, and she was again stamped beneath that powerful sole. Her body sank into the soft flesh, just as it began to twist from side to side. Her puny arms pushed against the sole in the hopes of relieving the pressure, but the difference in scale was simply too vast.

“You said not to lay a finger on you, so I think I’m doing a good job of that!” Emma taunted, grinding her foot back and forth atop the little woman’s body. Were it not for some small desire to keep this job she would have pressed even further to make sure she splattered spectacularly. It was the fairy’s loss, though. She would have to endure whatever Emma felt like dishing out using her feet and be denied the easy way out. Simply because allowing new product to die would not bode well for the woman.

“Gotta admit, I love the way you feel down there.” Emma lied, raising her arms behind her head and sighing. The only nice thing about the sensation was the thought that she was tormenting the rude little thing by doing so. Still, a thought occurred to her. Maybe it would be less weird if she had a second fairy under the other foot? But where was she going to get a second-?

As soon as the thought finished forming Emma slapped herself on the forehead. The answer was obvious. It’s a good thing that she hadn’t said any of that aloud! She wouldn’t have wanted to be called stupid on top of fat and ugly. And now she was thinking again about how incredibly rude the tiny women had been to her earlier! They both deserved this! Aurica hadn’t done much, sure, but she seemed to view Tsukiko as a friend and was probably cheering her on from inside of the aquarium.

Adjusting her glasses, Emma leaned over and pried the top off of the aquarium, never bothering to step off of Tsukiko as she did so. Having seen everything that had happened up to now, Aurica swam up to the surface, where her wings began to beat rapidly. It seemed as if she would need a bit of time to shake the water off before making use of them, which made it trivially easy for Emma to pinch one of the wings between her fingers, and sling the little mermaid onto the floor.

Though she did feel like they both deserved what was coming to them, she was a little more gentle with this one. With careful movements she raised her other foot over the winded fairy, and rest it atop her body. Like Tsukiko she sank deeply into her sole, before it surrounded her in its warm, suffocating embrace.

“Wow. I’ve gotta say.” Emma said, twisting both feet atop the tiny women and ignoring their tiny squeaks. “You two feel great down there. I bet you were supposed to go to the shoe store the next block over. Be a couple little living insoles, or something.” She said, exaggerating how nice they felt again before lifting the foot that held Tsukiko in place.

Much to her delight the tiny woman was stuck to the bottom of her sole. It seemed as if the thin layer of sweat had acted as a makeshift adhesive, ensuring she stayed in place under the giant woman’s overbearing presence. It was actually rather exciting knowing she held complete power over another person by simply standing, and no one could even see. Normally when she stood on top of a person they’d start crying as their ribs snapped, and make an awful lot of noise. But these two were utterly silent beneath the muting skin on the bottom of her feet.

It was a little strange they were able to withstand all the weight, though. She was certain she’d felt what was probably a handful of bones snapping beneath her, but their skin hadn’t been broken.

“You two are grateful, right? This is probably a way better life than the one you were going to have. Surely spending… I don’t know, a day as a big-titted girl’s shoes before you breathe your last between her toes is preferable to an isolated life on display for some wealthy neanderthal with nothing but a rock and a branch to keep you company.” Emma stated, placing the foot with Tsukiko stuck to it back onto the floor. “Don’t answer that, by the way. I’m not super interested in what you have to say.”

Describing them as shoes had given Emma an idea on how to make this even better! Stepping on them was fine and all, but what if she were to follow through with her idle descriptions of their new life? Really try and sell the experience of being nothing but footwear to a greater being. To be stuck, totally and securely to her feet and experience nothing else?

A tingle ran down her spine. Yes. She was going to chase these thoughts. Definitely. And she knew just the thing to secure them with.

Tsukiko and Aurica were given a reprieve as Emma lifted each foot and shook them free. The pair had been brutally beaten during their brief stint under the giantess’s soles, but she wasn’t concerned with them attempting to mount an escape. Tsukiko’s nose had been broken almost instantly, marring her beautiful face with a crimson mask. Her wings had been completely bent out of shape, and would take some time to heal, and she was certain she’d broken enough of her skeleton to make movement impossible. Aurica fared slightly better, but the roots of her hair had been dyed red from the punishment she’d endured.

While Emma walked away, Tsukiko summoned the strength to ignore her broken body and check on her friend as best she could. Her heart sank at the sight of Aurica lying on her back gasping for air. Her wings had also been bent, and the shimmering scales on her tail had lost some of their lustre. Aurica weakly turned to face her friend, and offered her a reassuring smile.

Tsukiko smiled back. The pair was used to being treated like this by now. It was one of the “perks” of being so small. Still, it was good to see that they were both still able to acknowledge one anothers plight.

“Back!” Emma announced, having returned with a ball of yarn. They kept them on hand as toys for cats, but had been specially made so they couldn’t be unraveled. At least… not by a cat! With a quick tug, Emma managed to pull a thread loose, and continued pulling at it until she held a sizable length of string. She returned to where she’d left the pair, and saw that they hadn’t moved an inch.

They were learning!

“It’s time to turn you both into shoes!” Emma announced, scooping up the battered Tsukiko from the floor and wrapping the length of string around her arms and legs, making sure to keep them spread apart so she’d cover as much of her sole as possible. It would be far from adequate, sure, but at least she’d be making an attempt!

“Are you two scared? I probably would be if I were you.” Emma taunted, as she finished wrapping the thread around Tsukiko and slapped her to the bottom of her right foot. “You know what they say about women with big feet, right? That they’ve gotta be super fuckin’ tall! So these are some pretty fuckin big feet about to make you their bitch!” It was a corny line, sure, but given the rather limited range of insults Tsukiko had displayed earlier, it would probably get the point across rather well. She didn’t seem too smart.

Once secured, Emma wrapped the string around her foot and began to tighten it. There was a good deal of pressure being applied, turning the small woman’s high-pitched squeals into muffled groans as her face was buried into her warm sole. The process continued for a few more minutes as the giantess crafted the tiny woman into an appallingly low-quality sandal. It offered no protection, no support, didn’t look good, and wasn’t even comfortable.

But for all of its faults, Emma knew that the tiny woman was being forced to endure so much worse. That, in her eyes, made it all worth it.

“Tada! There you are” Emma said, lifting her foot and kicking the air idly a few times to test how secure she was. The tiny body fidgeted under her weight, but did not slide away. “God. You suck at being a shoe.” Emma taunted, dragging her foot back on the floor in an attempt to make the shoddy footwear more comfortable.

It didn’t work.

“Well maybe it’ll feel better once my other shoe is on!” She continued, turning to look down at Aurica, who had remained silent the entire time. She’d hoped that maybe if she kept a lot profile she would be forgotten about, or even ignored. But she could feel the giantess’s eyes upon her after that last statement.

The tiny mermaid just waited for the inevitable. Escape was impossible. She was too injured to make a serious attempt. Emma was inevitable. She almost felt a sense of relief when yarn hooked around the back of her neck.

“Not so fast…” Emma said, scooping up the second woman and securing her to the bottom of her still-bare foot. Since she had only a tail instead of legs she didn’t cover quite as much real estate, which only exacerbated the discomfort on Emma’s end.

It almost didn’t seem worth it, at this point.

“This was sooo worth it you guys! Aren’t you glad we get to hang out, now?” Emma said, faking her enthusiasm. She’d gone too far in all of this. If she were to back off now she’d look like a dumb asshole! No, keeping the pair of tiny women tied to her feet where the only air available was filtered between her toes was the only reasonable solution.

Aurica was much easier to attach to her foot, but also much less interesting. She’d heard the little thing squeal earlier but she seemed to be going out of her way to avoid angering the giantess. That made her smarter than Tsukiko, but it also made her less interesting.

Which, in its own way, was deserving of punishment. Sound logic, in Emma’s eyes.

With the second miniature woman attached to her soles and gasping for air, Emma gingerly stepped back to the counter the cash register was set up at. With careful maneuvering she sat on top of it, and looked down at her feet to admire the brightly colored yarn that made up her footwear. Tsukiko was still fighting against her bindings, but Aurica seemed much more tired, and lacked enthusiasm.

That didn’t seem right. Emma may have spent the past several moments tormenting the pair, but if one of them was just going to give up then that would sap a good deal of the fun out of it. Maybe it had something to do with the little woman’s fishy bits? She didn’t sound like she was gasping for air or struggling to survive on dry land, but she couldn’t help wondering if being out of it for so long was dangerous to her health?

Folding her arms under her heavy chest, she began to think. There had to be something she could do, while keeping both of her shoes intact… right? Her eyes drifted over the numerous supplies available in the store, then back to the box the tiny pair had arrived in. She felt like there was an obvious solution here, but couldn’t quite piece it together.

Half an hour later, Tsukiko was soaking wet, and taking loud, pained breaths. Aurica was equally wet, but submerged in the aquarium she’d arrived in. It had been placed below the counter while Emma swirled Aurica in the water aimlessly. Every so often she’d let Tsukiko take a dip as well, since she definitely deserved a harsher time.

In all this time she hadn’t bothered re-opening the store. Her supervisor wasn’t here anyway. She could just say she took an early lunch if the question came up. What was she going to do? Fire her?

Coincidentally, Emma’s phone began to vibrate. Her breasts jiggled inside of her shirt from the vibrations, and she answered quickly.

“Hello?” She asked, submerging both feet into the water to silence the fairies. An angry voice screamed at her from the other side, but Emma’s expression remained stoic as she listened.

“Uh huh… Yeah, I put the pens away. Oh, so the other two deliveries weren’t supposed to show up until you got back? So what do I do with the uh, the fuckin’ boxes for the next wee-”

More screaming.

“Okay, okay, sorry I said fuck.”

A heavy sigh came from the other end, and began to patiently explain something to the giant woman. A minute passed, and a wry smile began to form on Emma’s face as her mind swam with possibilities.

“So… they can’t die? Because of…” Emma trailed off, having already forgotten the explanation. She’d honestly checked out mentally upon receiving the info that the fairies were, apparently, unable to pass. She wouldn’t have to pull her punches anymore? This new information was very interesting.

She looked down at her feet. Right about now she’d be pulling Tsukiko out… but knowing she would be fine presented her with a new opportunity. Maybe she should keep these shoes for the rest of the week until her boss returned and did… whatever it was she was planning on doing with a tiny pair of fairies. It wasn’t any of her business, anyway. She could just say their injuries came from careless shipping!

Fresh screams erupted from Emma’s phone, causing her to nearly drop it.

“Yeah, the store is closed, but it’s- Yes. I know that these are normal operating hours, but-. No, you don’t under-”

The screaming continued.

“I have a good reason for doing that, though! And-”

More screams.

“”There’s no one else who can run it, though! What, am I supposed to just leave the fairies in a locked building for a week? With nothing but a box of 5,000 pens? Good job on ordering that many pens by the way! Real brain genius move there!”

Screams so loud Emma had to pull her phone away erupted from the phone’s speaker. Then, the caller hung up.

“FUCK!” Emma shouted, throwing her phone in a fit of rage. The small device crashed into the opposite wall, leaving a dent before bouncing off and falling uselessly to the floor. She’d just been fired! Again. All because she’d had the store closed for an hour without authorization! Now what was she going to…

She looked back down at her feet, and pulled them both out of the water. Tiny muffled coughs vibrated against her soles, and she smiled. If she was fired, she could just take the pair with her. Maybe if she felt like bringing them back before her boss came back she would… but that didn’t seem likely. All it would take is shattering the glass door to make it seem as if there were a break-in. The security cameras in clear view didn’t even work as a cost-saving measure!

It was decided. Tsukiko and Aurica would be spending a long time with her.

Emma sighed. That still meant she’d have to find a new job, though. Her outburst of rage had probably broken her phone too, and would need to be replaced. What a horrible day. There was no one who had it harder than she did.
Episode 16: An Exotic Opportunity by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New commission! This one's actually a direct sequel to the previous story. Like right after. no time wasted. It's about our titular heroine, Emma, and a new opportunity presented to her right after she's fired from her previous job. Anyway, minigts, feet, and smothering abound!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“Come on… Dammit. Come on.” Emma muttered, sliding her fingers across a phone. The thing had a sizable crack directly in the center, and nothing about the image changed after several swipes and taps. All the while her rage continued to build, as she clenched her teeth together in the hopes that something would change. She needed to calm down. It was best if she stopped, counted down from ten, and let herself cool off before making any rash decisions.

“Why was I so fuckin’ STUPID!” She shouted, throwing the already-broken phone and creating a second dent in the wall. As if being fired from the pet store wasn’t bad enough, now she had to deal with a broken phone! She couldn’t be convinced that it was her fault she’d been fired, but she was willing to admit that she had no one to blame but herself for the phone being broken.

Looking down at the phone again she sighed, and picked it up. It would probably just be cheaper to have it repaired than toss it out, right? Or maybe it would magically repair itself later. All it would take is a little bit of luck. That was a thing she could depend on, right?

Sighing again, she stuffed the phone into the depths of her cleavage, and looked over the pet store again. So she was down a job. Sure, she could live with that. There was always another opportunity around the corner, after all! She just had to be willing to let herself be exploited and say yes to anything she was asked to do.

She was doing a real shitty job of cheering herself up.

There was a newspaper stand on the way home. She could probably check for any notable openings there. Though she never seemed to last at a job, she had an uncanny knack for getting hired. Some would attribute this to the woman’s near-nine foot stature and her hefty endowments temporarily breaking the minds of anyone who interviewed her. She would often assume it was an aura of good luck that surrounded her wherever she went.

“BUT NOW I HAVE TO GET A NEW PHONE!” She whined, stamping a foot and producing an exceptionally loud series of cracks beneath her sole. In her distress over her phone she’d almost forgotten about the two minuscule women who were hanging out under her feet at the moment. If she remembered correctly the foot that had just stamped down was holding Aurica, a beautiful hybrid of a mermaid and fairy.

Well, she had been beautiful. Upon lifting her foot to check on the tiny woman, Emma found the little thing’s battered, misshapen body only a shell of its former beauty. Her entire body was covered in a thin layer of dust from serving as the surface the enormous feet walked upon, but she was still breathing, that much was clear. Mostly from the labored cries of pain.

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma placed her foot back onto the ground, not bothering to check on her other shoe. She was tired of just standing around and wallowing in despair! She wasn’t going to move on with her life just standing around in an empty store! She needed to get moving! What she was going to do, she wasn’t sure, but it definitely was going to start with leaving the store! Staring at two dents in the wall certainly wasn’t going to get her a new job!

Excited for her new prospects in life, Emma raised her arms over her head and yawned, stretching the fabric of her top impossibly tight across her chest before returning to her usual slouch. Getting home was going to be a bit of a pain, but she’d already committed to wearing the fairies as footwear on her way out, so she would just have to deal with it.

She took her first step, hearing a shriek of terror as Tsukiko, the fairy beneath her other foot, squealed in terror. The tiny woman was to be the unlucky first step outside of the store, and the firm floor inside was nothing compared to the skin-searing concrete of the outside world.

Emma paid neither woman any mind. She strolled along the sidewalk silently, thinking about whether or not she should bother with that job hunt today. She was still pretty mad about being fired, and was worried she may make an uninformed decision while obviously upset.

As she thought about what to do, she paid no mind to the pained writhing beneath her feet. Every step lead to a fresh squeak, as all new shoes are wont to do. It would take some time before they were broken in, and comfortable.

“OH MY GOD!”

The sound confused Emma. She assumed that it was one of her fairies at first, and shifted all of her weight onto Aurica to examine Tsukiko beneath her other foot. The tiny thing was still woefully inadequate at covering the foot, but she wasn’t doing much other than twitching at the moment. Especially not shouting. Her skin was a grotesque combination of red from the superheated concrete and blue from a number of bruises that were beginning to form on her body, but she was still in one piece just like Aurica!

“HI!”

Yup. That definitely was not Tsukiko. And Aurica had barely said a thing since she’d turned her into a shoe, so it wasn’t likely that the voice belonged to her either. That meant…

A finger jabbed into thigh from behind, and the giant woman turned to face whoever was poking her. She was embarrassed it had taken her so long to realize that she was sharing the sidewalk with someone else, but the woman standing before her was beaming with an enormous smile. Her hands rest on her hips as if she were attempting a domineering pose, but her obvious exuberance when looking at Emma somewhat diminished the effect.

“Hello?” She had never seen this woman before in her life, and wasn’t a fan of being accosted by strangers. Through her many years she’d often been forced end annoying conversations by hip checking them into traffic. Or using her height advantage to step on them while standing. Or simply picking them up and chucking them into the distance. Or dropping a hand on their shoulder and squeezing until it cracked. Or-

“Hi! I’m Melanie!”

“Erm… hi.” Emma replied. Tiny, torturous screams filled the quiet air afterward. This had turned very awkward very quickly.

“Hey! So, hope you don’t mind me asking, but how tall are you?” Melanie asked, walking around the giant woman and admiring her massive size.

“How… tall?” Emma asked. It was a question she’d been asked more times than she could count, but something about the smaller woman’s excitement at finding out made her uneasy. She was speaking to Emma as if they were lifelong pals and she were just saying hello.

“Nevermind! Doesn’t matter!” Melanie interrupted, adjusting her brown ponytail and slapping Emma’s enormous rear end with one hand. “Look, I know this is totally out of nowhere, but are you busy right now?”

“No.” Emma answered honestly, but bitterly.

“Great! Look, I’ve got a bit of a strange request I’d like to ask of you… if you don’t mind getting your hands dirty.”

On one hand, Emma was mildly offended that Melanie seemed to be making the assumption that because she was so enormous in stature she would be willing to do something unsavory. On the other hand, she was out of a job and was probably willing to do something sketchy. At least if it paid well enough to sustain her until she got a new job as a superhero, or whatever other ridiculous scenario life decided to throw her way.

“What makes you think I’d do something like that?” She finally asked, suspicious. Having a casual conversation about something that seemed likely to be illegal with what could be a police officer in disguise was definitely something to be concerned about.

In response, Melanie pointed down. Her own tiny booted feet were positioned between Emma’s enormous bare feet. Peeking out between two of Emma’s toes was a tiny face, gasping for air.

Mildly embarrassed at the faux pas, Emma cleared her throat, clenched the two toes revealing Aurica’s face together, and hid her from view again.

“Okay. What do you need?”

“Thanks!” Melanie began, stepping away and running a finger along the necklace she wore. “You see, I need… revenge. Against someone. It’s a long story, but…”

Emma was surprised. She’d expected a tale of betrayal or infidelity. Perhaps an ex-lover stole something that belonged to young woman, or maybe she was seeking revenge for some sort of slight that she hadn’t forgiven from years ago.

But that didn’t seem to be the case at all! Melanie was clearly and obviously the one who was wrong in the story told. A fact that she seemed almost proud of! She’d described herself as something of a dominatrix, and was clearly manipulative to some degree. According to her, the target was a former live-in servant. Or a slave, as she called her. The woman’s name was Mary, and when they’d been living together she would offer Melanie quite literally anything she asked for. Hours had been spent kissing and licking at the woman’s bare feet, and thanking her for the privilege of being beaten when she did a poor job of it. They both seemed to enjoy that arrangement quite a bit.

It did not last forever, though. Over time Melanie continued her manipulative games, and pushed Mary into harder, and more intensive tasks. Eventually, the woman was injured, and requested a break from their relationship so she could heal. Melanie didn’t take it well. Mary, who’d spent the past several months being nothing more than a pushover at even the slightest bit of pushback from Melanie, finally stood up for herself. The relationship was broken apart, but she made it clear that she was willing to stay friends.

Melanie didn’t like that, though.

“So you want me to… rough Mary up a bit. I mean, no offense, but based on the story you told me, I don’t think that’s going to make her want to come back. Maybe something more like apolo-”

“Are you willing to do it or not?” Melanie snapped, looking at her watch impatiently.

“How much?” Emma asked, getting to the point immediately. Unless Melanie was lying about the entire thing, it was clear that Mary was a relatively small, weak woman. And that was by Melanie’s standards, who looked like she was struggling to reach six feet next and standing in the shelf of Emma’s chest.

“Fifty.”

“Dollars?” Emma asked incredulously. “Sorry, I’m not-”

“Not fifty dollars you big idiot.” Melanie retorted, rolling her eyes. “You know. Thousand. Fifty G’s.”

Emma couldn’t hide the look of surprise at that figure. She could certainly live well for quite a bit of time with that much spare cash. Pizza and video games! Every meal! Maybe even something irresponsible. Like a new car!

“Deal.” Emma quickly said, her mind already swirling with ideas of what she’d do with that much money.

“Glad to hear it.” Melanie said, reaching a hand forward. “What’s your name, by the way?”

“Ann.” Emma responded, shaking the woman’s hand in her own massive palm. She wasn’t quite so trusting of Melanie that she’d give out her real name. At least not yet. “Lead the way.”

The walk wasn’t long, but it was one of the more difficult things Emma had ever had to do in her life. It turns out that walking more than maybe a hundred feet in footwear that is actively uncomfortable was torturous at best, and a crime against humanity at worst. Her only solace in that discovery was the idea that the two fairies were enduring something so much worse. Sure, her anger against them had cooled considerably since then, but it was the principle of the matter!

The pair eventually made it, though! Emma turned the corner onto a street that looked like any other, before Melanie stopped. Without saying anything else, she pointed to a plain-looking white house on the opposite end of the block, then motioned for Emma to lower her head so she could whisper.

“Ann.” She aid, cupping her hands together as Emma leaned closer. “That white house is the target. I don’t want to be seen so I’ll wait around here. After about… twenty minutes, I’ll walk in and then you’ll get your money and you can go. Sound good?

“I guess.”

“Good! Now, don’t forget the three specific things I told you to do. And to leave the door unlocked.”

Emma rolled her eyes. “Yeah. Yeah. I get it.”

More than anything else, Emma was grateful to finally take the awful shoes off soon. The fairies had long since given up on screaming or crying out, instead opting to sob quietly beneath the foot. It was such an irritating sound!

Mary’s front yard was soft. A welcome reprieve for Emma’s tortured soles, and a slight welcome change for her footwear. It wouldn’t be much longer now!

This was her last chance to turn back, and she was beginning to have doubts as to what she was doing herself. It was obvious that Melanie was not a nice person, and absolutely the bad person in this scenario. Or maybe something would go hilariously wrong on this job, and she wouldn’t have to go through with it after all, just like every other one.

So long as it ended with her getting paid, she was sure she could deal with whatever came her way. And maybe she’d consider not accepting the next job a complete stranger offers her on the sidewalk. Staying out of sketchy scenarios is definitely for the best.

Taking a deep breath, Emma walked up to the front door, crouched so she would be able to slip into the frame once it was opened, and knocked. Her fairy-footwear was entering a new phase of crying out from the extra weight being applied from her crouching, but it wasn’t going to last long.

A few seconds passed, before the door opened. A petite woman peeked her head out from the entrance, gasping when she spotted the giantess. Even crouched the tanned woman in front of her door towered far overhead, filling Mary’s view. So much so that she felt she had to take a step back to see more of her than peeking through the doorway allowed.

As Emma had expected, Mary didn’t look like she was capable of harming a fly. Long silky strands of platinum hair reaching down to her knees made her look almost like a doll, and a pair of headphones designed to look like a cat’s ears rested atop her head. She looked a bit nerdy, if Emma was being honest.

But, like, a different kind of nerd than she was. Probably.

Still, the headphones were cute! When this was all said and done she’d have to ask about getting a pair for herself. If they made them in her size, that is. For now, she thrust a hand forward, sending Mary flying back inside her own home, while then crouching giantess squeezed her way into the tiny door with a considerable amount of effort. It took a considerable amount of time to complete the arduous task, but Mary had been winded from the blow so Emma was able to make her way fully inside and close the door behind her.

Mary seemed to be having trouble breathing after the modest attack, and looked up at the giant woman thumping closer. Her floor shook with every step, accompanied by tiny squeals. Her head steadily tilted up even further, as Emma’s shadow devoured her entire body. The rest of her home was quickly obscured, replaced with vision of a woman who seemingly stood twice her height filling the entryway.

“Hi.” Emma said, wanting to break the ice. “Mary, is it?”

“Y-Yes?” The smaller woman replied, pushing herself back another step.

“Okay.” Emma said, feeling a surge of adrenaline as she bent over to scoop up the smaller woman. There was no turning back now. She’d entered a stranger’s house, and laid hands on her. Any lingering thoughts of backing down had to be put aside for now, since the entryway would not be conducive to what she’d been asked to do. It was too public, there was no way to secure Mary in place, and wasn’t at all comfortable.

Emma carried the small woman under an arm, ignoring the tiny fists and feet attacking the side of her chest and backside respectively. It probably would have been helpful to find out the layout of the house before she came in, the more she thought about it. The first door lead only to a bathroom, which was tempting. It had been years since Emma was able to fit into a bathtub made for a normal-sized person, which held a certain appeal if she were to carry Mary in with her. Only problem was, of course, getting out afterward. The next doorway was to the kitchen, and the table seemed like it might work, if she really put some effort into it. Have her tied up like a human pinwheel, and…

Emma played the scenario out in her head. She tied Mary to the kitchen, and spun the table around in place to make her dizzy. Then she’d raise one foot, step onto the table, and feel it crack and fall apart under her weight. And then she’d probably get a huge gash on her leg when cracked wood sliced at her, and… no. The kitchen was not going to work. At least not for Mary.

The crying, silver-haired girl wasn’t the only one with Emma at the moment, though. Looking down at her bare feet again, she thought this would be a good time to unload her horrid shoes. They’d gone silent some time ago, but when she leaned on one foot to check the other she heard a fresh groan come up from between her toes. It must really suck to be immortal.

First she’d need to find something to hold them in. Mary kept begging her giant captor to leave her alone while Emma raided the refrigerator for something to keep the pair inside. The only container she could see was a large pitcher filled with what appeared to be lemonade.

That would have to do!

Taking the top off, Emma awkwardly leaned to the side and set about undoing the bindings that kept her shoes in place. Once finished she pried both tiny women away from her soles, smiling as they had been embedded so deeply into them they practically needed to be peeled away, and popped the lid off the pitcher. One thing she’d learned back in the pet shop was that Aurica seemed to lose a lot of spirit when she wasn’t regularly submerged in water. Lemonade and water were basically the same thing, right?

Both fairies were dropped into the pitcher, where they floated lifelessly to the top. At least until they both summoned the strength to turn around, so they were at least floating on their backs. That was good enough for Emma! The lid was replaced, the pitcher was slid back into the fridge, and they were sealed into the cold darkness. Once this was all finished she’d come back for them.

Her feet finally freed from the poor excuse for footwear, she was able to scan through the doors in the home more easily. A closet that the giant woman wouldn’t even be able to fit into was behind the next door. A room filled with what looked to be all sorts of bondage gear took Emma by surprise, but it wouldn’t work for what she had in mind either. Which meant that the final doorway had to lead to… the bedroom!

“Nice place.” Emma complimented the sobbing woman under her arm. It looked like a stereotypical girl’s bedroom, painted pink and with cute flowery decorations everywhere. The walls were lined with posters, and a computer desk was set up in the corner.

“WHAT’S GOING ON?!” Mary screamed, not liking the direction this encounter looked like it was going. Her voice was high-pitched, and just awful, ringing in Emma’s ears for a few seconds afterward. Perhaps a gag would be necessary as well.

Uninterested in answering the question, she dropped the tiny woman onto her own bed. Rather than scramble for escape as she’d expected, Mary recoiled backwards, looking up at her captor in fear. She was definitely a bit of a pushover, as Melanie had described.

Which was why it was so easy for Emma to raise one of her big feet, and hang it in the air over. Mary’s eyes went wide. Her mouth opened slowly as if she were trying to find something to say, but no words came out. Then Emma slammed the foot directly onto her, forcibly ejecting all the oxygen from her lungs in one fell swoop. Two tiny hands immediately grabbed at the giantess’s toes, to try and pull them away, but she couldn’t hope to shift the giant woman. She took instead to offering a sad, pleading look up, while Emma pressed her foot down harder.

The second push had the desired effect, as one of Mary’s brittle ribs instantly snapped under the pressure from the invading toes. Her eyes immediately went wide with terror, while tears formed in the corners. She began gasping for air and looked up pleadingly at the giant woman.

Finding the direct eye contact uncomfortable, Emma moved her foot up, and buried Mary’s tiny face under her sole. Rather than try again to push the foot away, the small woman set about nursing her bruised midsection as best she could when a foot kept everything above her shoulders locked in place.

Satisfied that Mary wouldn’t be making another move anytime soon, Emma set about the next task at hand. Finding some way to bind Mary so she wouldn’t have to just keep her foot resting on top of the small woman’s head the entire day. There wasn’t much of use that she could see, save for a discarded pair of jeans hanging on the back of the computer’s chair. Shrugging her shoulders, Emma awkwardly reached for them as best she could while keeping Mary pinned. In the process of doing so her weight shifted, and with a loud shriek of pain the small woman’s nose was broken.

Emma winced as she grabbed hold of the pants. Already she could feel warm blood pooling on the bottom of her foot. Once again she was the one being punished with all of the awkward and uncomfortable feelings. With a heavy groan she tore the jeans in two at the crotch with her bare hands, leaned forward again, and pulled one of Mary’s arms away from her torso.

What little fight there was to begin with had seemingly been sapped from Mary. Now behaving more like an obedient husk than a person, she did not resist as the giantess used the length of denim to tie her arm to the bedpost behind her. She even helped along, raising her second arm so Emma could grab it more easily.

Finally satisfied, she stepped away, revealing the crimson mask that now obscured Mary’s face. Gasping for air, the small woman found a small amount of fight left within her as she gasped for air and pulled at her bindings.

“Hi, Mary.” The giantess began, wanting the woman to know what was coming. The silver-haired woman whipped her head in Emma’s direction at the sound of her name, and stared bug-eyed at her. “I, uh…” she attempted to continue, immediately wondering why she’d even thought that explaining what would be happening to her was a good idea.

So, with a shrug of the shoulders, she decided against it. Raising her left foot, she placed it onto the bed right next to Mary, to show her true size next to the tiny woman, who wasn’t particularly appreciative of the casual display. Even standing just next to her she could see that the foot was comparable in size to her upper body, and that a full-weight step would be devastating to her fragile body.

So she was doubly unappreciative when Emma stepped up onto the bed, cracking some of the supports underneath as she did so, and raised her still-clean right foot over Mary’s face again. The first task given was to smother Mary with both of her feet, presumably so she could understand how much nicer it had been under Melanie’s much smaller, less dangerous soles.

Mary rasped as the foot came down onto her. She knew what was coming, but she wasn’t prepared for more of this. She didn’t want to be forced to endure whatever the stunning giant woman was preparing for her. What she knew she wouldn’t be able to stop. She knew, deep down, that she should just accept what was happening to her. Maybe that would stop her heart fluttering so much in the presence of such a powerful woman.

Emma’s foot settled onto her face a second time, but pressed down more firmly this time. The gigantic plush sole wiggled from side to side, burying Mary under a warm blanket of soft sole. Her head was forced from side to side at the casual movement, while Emma wondered how long she was supposed to be keeping this up. Knocking her footrest unconscious was probably not the best idea, but how much foot smothering was too much?

Sliding her foot back, Emma pressed her chest down and looked beyond them to her feet Her toes were spread apart, and she could just barely make out some of Mary’s face between them. Feeling a little playful, she squeezed her toes together, pinching Mary’s nose shut and forcing her to breathe a pained wheeze through her mouth as best she could. That was probably enough… right?

Still… that sound wasn’t good. Releasing her nose, Emma slid her foot back over Mary’s face, and waited for her to recover. Once freed, Mary responded by breathing deeply through her nose, and between Emma’s toes.

Figuring that a solid minute of that was enough, Emma stepped off of the bed, and hooked her thumbs under her t-shirt. As she did so, Mary coughed, and made what appeared to be a half-hearted attempt to beg for freedom again. Much like when she’d broken the rib, her cries were irritating, and there was nothing Emma wanted to do more than quiet them once again.

Pulling her shirt over her head, Emma tossed it aside and watched it flutter to the ground. The fresh air felt nice atop her chest, and she was tempted to take the overstuffed bra she wore off as well, but it was hard enough stuffing those things inside in the first place. Besides, it wasn’t her boobs that would be put to work next.

Taking a step forward, Mary was once again covered in shadow, and watched as Emma knelt next to the bed, shaking the entire house from the impact of dropping so quickly. Her mighty breasts hung over the tiny Mary, seemingly ready to drop their hefty mass onto her body. The much-smaller woman writhed again, using her free feet to try and kick Emma away, but the attacks were less than useless.

Leaning forward, Emma pat her soft belly a few times, preparing herself for the horrid sensation of dipping it into warm blood. Still, she was given a specific task, and had to fulfill it, so she practically fell forward directly onto the bed without saying another word.

Mary watched the breasts fall, and waited for the gigantic masses to smash the life out of her. For a split second she was struck with the realization that they weren’t going to hit her at all as they soared overhead, just as Emma’s belly came down onto her upper body and face. For a split second she got to experience the warmth and softness of such a giant being using her as little more than a plaything, before the weight behind it pushed her down so powerfully more of the bed’s supports cracked underneath her.

She screamed as best she could, sending tiny flecks of blood out from the depths of her throat and onto Emma’s belly. It was ultimately fruitless, as the instant she’d finished screaming her attempted to take a breath, and found her lungs filled with fire as there was no air to be found. Unlike the bottom of the giant’s foot which had been covered in a thin layer of sweat, her belly smelled sweet. At least, she thought it did. Maybe she was having a stroke with the lack of oxygen.

Emma did not like this. She was beginning to suspect that Melanie was insulting her weight by ordering her to pin Mary under her stomach. She wasn’t that big… right? It was normally for a girl her size to have a more… robust figure. Right?

Self-conscious is not a way she ever liked to feel. She was fine with her appearance! Really! After all, if it wasn’t for that bit of extra weight around her midsection she wouldn’t be blessed with a pair of tits so grand they could melt the brains of anyone who conversed with her.

Still, despite that, she moved away after only a minute, and stood back up. She dusted her belly off, smearing some of the still-wet red specks on it, and once again straddled Mary. Only this time, she did it from behind, so her enormous rear end hung over the miniature woman.

Though she’d been freed, Mary found she was still, for some reason, unable to breathe. She tried to signal that there was something wrong, but it felt as if her throat had closed up. She swore she could even feel it, now. Her face was free and fully exposed, but little more than a trickle of air was making it into her lungs. She didn’t know what Emma’s intentions here were, but she liked to think that the giant woman wasn’t intending on killing her! She needed to let her know that there was a medical emergency at hand!

She tried screaming again. Nothing. She frantically struggled in her makeshift bindings. Nothing. Every attempt she made at breathing produced only a heavy wheeze, and the giant ass hovering nearby obscured her from vision. Her head whipped to the side, pleading that the silent action would lead the giant woman to look for the nightstand, where a small rescue inhaler was lying on its side. With her arms tied up, there was no way she could reach it.

Mary finally managed to produce an audible sound. A soft whimper.

Emma sat down on the small woman, and wiggled around a bit to get comfortable. The tiny thing’s head was instantly sucked between the giantess’s cheeks as she did so, and held in place. She had to admit, this was actually kind of comfortable.

“You make a good cushion!” She announced. It was intended to be a compliment, but she quickly realized that it was kind of a strange thing to say. Maybe she should have just kept her mouth shut.

Mary, luckily, hadn’t even heard it. She was buried in an endless abyss between Emma’s all-encompassing ass, and was finding her mind filled with conflicting thoughts. Yes, she thought the giantess was dangerous, careless, and actively endangering her life. But, on the other hand, she was finding a small wet patch forming on her own panties. The way Emma had so easily strode into her home, and dominated her was beginning to reawaken something inside of her.

Now, as she was reduced to little more than a living piece of furniture, she found herself doing something she hadn’t expected. Pushing her head up with what little strength she had, just to feel even more of the powerful butt that seemed almost intent on swallowing her whole. Every part of the giant woman was frightening, dangerous, but above all that…

It was hot.

Emma figured this was a good way to spend the time. There was still a bit of fight beneath her prodigious rear end, but Mary’s struggling had seemed to slow. She was probably just accepting what was happening, and figured that fighting against the giant woman was a hopeless endeavor that she shouldn’t even try. Her legs had stopped kicking about so wildly, and simply pressed together tightly. Seconds later, a low, muffled moan reverberated around her ass.

“Did she just…” Emma thought, pushing the thoughts out of her head as quickly as they’d formed. Yes, she would definitely just sit on Mary until the time was up. So she leaned back, spreading just a bit more weight onto the smaller woman’s head, and relaxed.

The strength in Mary’s body was already leaving her, but she found it sapped considerably faster once Emma readjusted. The new position actively squished her nose flat, and she found it more difficult to move after experiencing an explosive climax. She could only lie there, and endure.

Consciousness gradually left her body. Her chest burned as she fought for air, but found none at all. She didn’t want for it all to end like this, but she was just too small and too weak to fight back. Despite the sensations of her demise creeping upon her, she only wished that this could go on longer. That she could spend more time with the giant woman, as the brief encounter so strongly reminded her of her time willingly serving Melanie. The smaller woman had often sat on her as well, and she was extremely curious about what would happen if the giant woman were to try sitting on Melanie. Maybe in another life, they could have both served before the obvious superior specimen.

Though the couple had ended on bad terms, Mary found herself missing the woman. A sharp stab of pain ran through her body as her body fought against her incoming demise, and she struggled one final time. Her hands grasped at the cheeks pinning her in place, and tried to pull them away, but found no reprieve as they just sank into the enormous behind.

“TAKE THAT!”

Emma sat up suddenly, not realizing that she’d fallen asleep. Melanie had busted into the room, and shouted at the top of her lungs with a wide grin on her face.

“Oh. Right. Um, hi-”

“Ann! Get off of her already!”

“Oh, uh, hold on.” Emma said, rocking from side to side to get a better angle on such a low bed. A resounding crack echoed out from under her butt as she did so, and her eyes grew wide for a split second. Was that from Mary? Or just the bed?

Melanie never noticed. The oversized tonnage of Emma’s ass had effectively smothered the sound.

“Tada!” Emma said, pretending it had never happened as she rose from the bed. Mary’s neck had been bent at an unusual angle, and she bit her bottom lip hoping Melanie wouldn’t notice. At least not until she got paid.

“OH MY GOD WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER?!” Melanie shouted angrily, stomping up to Mary’s still body and slapping her head around. “She’s not even breathing! You didn’t-” She began, before whipping her head to the side and picking up the inhaler on her nightstand.

“Don’t tell me you didn’t notice this.” Melanie said, simmering with rage.

“I…”

Melanie lowered her head, rubbing her temples.

“YOU WEREN’T SUPPOSED TO KILL HER!”

“YOU DIDN’T TELL ME SHE HAD AN INHALER!” Emma retorted.

“I HAD IT ALL SET UP YOU BIG OAF! I WAS GOING TO COME IN, TELL HER THIS WAS MY REVENGE FOR HER LEAVING, AND YOU’D WALK AWAY WITH 50K! I CAN’T DO ANY OF THAT IF YOU SMOTHERED HER TO DEATH BENEATH YOUR BIG BUTT!”

“WELL WHOSE FAULT IS THAT?!”

“YOURS!” Melanie shouted, stepping up and poking a finger into one of Emma’s massive, bra-covered breasts. The poke knocked loose the phone the giant woman had long stored away inside of it, and it fell out beneath the overstretched garment and onto the bed. The device came to life from the sudden movement, and displayed her real name clearly.

That wasn’t good.

“OH, SO YOU LIED ABOUT YOUR NAME TOO, DID YOU? WHAT ELSE HAVE YOU LIED ABOUT? ARE YOU ACTUALLY THAT TALL?” Melanie screamed, shoving Emma roughly. The giant woman wasn’t budged, but she still felt quiet rage simmer beneath the surface at being yelled at like that.

“I CAN’T FUCKIN’ PAY YOU NOW! THE DEAL WAS TO JUST SMOTHER HER FOR A BIT. MAYBE KNOCK HER OUT AT MOST! BUT NOOOO. LOOK AT ME. I’M A BIG FUCKIN’ DUMBASS. I SMOTHER THE LIFE OUT OF PEOPLE WITH MY STUPID ASS. THAT’S WHAT THEY CALL ME, TOO! A STUPID ASS.”

Emma retaliated.

Melanie’s unconscious body soared out of the freshly broken window in Mary’s home, landing in the backyard with a hefty THUMP. A moment later, Mary herself dropped out of the window like a rag doll, landing in a crumpled heap just outside.

“This SUCKS!” Emma shouted as she pulled her shirt back on and moved back to the kitchen to retrieve the pitcher of lemonade. As she did so she could see both of the fairies moving about inside. They had healed a considerable amount in the past half hour, but were still too weak to break free.

A minute later, and Emma was stomping out of the home barefoot, pitcher in tow. This may have been another job she had gotten fired from, but it definitely wasn’t going on her resume.
Episode 17: Holiday Special by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Yet another commission! This one's all new and was requested by Yamumil. It stars a couple of mini giantesses destroying a bunch of stuff (mostly people) in a small mall. Its very violent, with a big emphasis on foot stuff. I hope you like it!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“A mall?”

“A mall.”

“Why a mall? This is only like my third assignment, and its always been… you know. Like, that sketchy warehouse. Or the dock at midnight. Or that one time in a cave in the woods. Can we have breakfast while we’re here?”

“No.”

“Oh.”

“…What?”

“Look, I’ve only known you for a couple weeks now Sammy, and I’m just going to come clean. I didn’t buy you a Christmas gift. I didn’t think it was appropriate, and honestly expected you wouldn’t get me anything either. If I’ve offended you by saying this-”

“Shut up, Emma.”

“…You’re mad, aren’t you? I’m sorry! I didn’t-”

“I’m not mad!” Sammy shouted, before sighing audibly. “We’re at a mall because that’s where the assignment is. Only one store is open this early, which is exactly what we need.” She explained, pulling over into an empty slot in the parking lot. It hadn’t even been an hour since the sun had risen, giving the entire area a rather calm, serene appearance. Just a slice of small-town Americana on a cool wintry morning.

“Fine, fine. I’ll believe you. But, um, do you mind if I have a bit of alone time to shop around for… personal reasons. On an unrelated note, if you could pick out any gift basket from, say, a store that specializes in items that would fit in a bedroom, bathroom, or beyond, would you have any preference? Maybe some sandalwood? A nice-”

“Emma. Stop.” Sammy said, placing the vehicle into park and withdrawing the key. “We’re here on a mission. That’s it. We’re leaving as soon as it’s done.”

“Fine, fine. It’s not like I brought cash anyway.”

“Then how were you…? You know what, nevermind. Look, like I said earlier, there’s only one store open up at this hour. Money laundering joint. Every single person who works there is in on it. So we just move in, take care of everyone present, gather any evidence, and move on. Understood?” Sammy finished, unbuckling her safety belt and turning to face her partner.

“Money laundering? Isn’t this place a little… terrible choice?” Emma asked with a raised eyebrow. She wasn’t exactly a genius when it came to criminal matters, but she knew from innumerable shows and movies that money laundering was typically done in smaller spaces. Like a coin operated laundromat. Or a street vendor.

“It’s the last place you’d expect, isn’t it?”

Emma couldn’t fault that logic.

“The other stores don’t open for another hour. So as long as we’re in and out within say… forty-five minutes? We’ll be fine and can keep collateral damage to a minimum.”

“Wait, so I can’t shop anywhere else?” Emma whined, unlocking her own seatbelt and stepping out of the car. Cool morning air blew over her hot, dusky skin as she stepped barefoot out of the vehicle and onto the pavement. “This trip sucks. Can we stop at another mall after for fun?”

“No.” Sammy stated plainly as she stepped out and locked the vehicle they’d traveled in. Both women were dressed in rather nice looking suits that strained to contain their generous proportions. Emma’s outfit in particular looked as if it were ready to explode from her chest with how far the buttons were strained with every movement, while Sammy’s lithe, muscular legs looked ready to tear her skirt with every step she took. Each appeared to be custom made, as both women stood well over eight feet tall.

The ground shook as the gigantic pair strolled to the entrance and ducked inside. As Sammy said, all but one of the stores was conveniently shuttered at the moment, leaving only one store near the entrance open. The entry was vibrant, and brightly colored. Toys, lights, and decorations filled out the entrance and lined the walls in a way that seemed intended to overstimulate anyone walking by. For a business that supposedly only existed to launder money it was clear a lot of effort had gone into its presentation.

“Can I help you with something?”

The two giantesses turned in surprise as a man strolled directly towards them. He wore an apron with the store’s logo on it, and seemed affable. At least, he did until he was close enough to realize just how big the women who’d stepped into the mall were. He’d already gone too far to just pretend like he hadn’t called out to them, though. Every step brought him closer, but it was clear the enthusiasm had been drained from him as the intimidating women towered so effortlessly above him.

“Hi.” Sammy said, smiling warmly at the man and bending over to ruffle his hair. “This is a nice place, little guy. I’m looking for a Christmas gift for my friend here-”

“I KNEW IT!”

Sammy whipped her head around so quickly her own hair whipped across the small clerk’s face, and shot Emma a death glare. Immediately realizing her mistake, Emma chuckled weakly, and walked up to him as well.

“Ahem, right. And I was definitely going to buy… something… for…” She said, looking back at Sammy as if she were hoping to confirm one final time that this was a ruse. The other woman’s eyes widened, and she motioned towards the store with just her head.

“Um, well.” The man said, stepping away from Sammy’s invasive hand. “Well we’ve got a lot of miniatures, if that’s something you’re interested in. If you come with me, I can even show you an entire miniature city we’ve got on display.”

“I’d love to see that.” Sammy said, a genuine sparkle in her eyes.

“Great! Follow-”

He was instantly cut off when one of Emma’s hands grabbed him by the top of the skull. Exasperated, he attempted to turn around, thinking that the other giantess had just mistakenly grabbed hold while attempting to muss his hair as well, but never quite finished the turn.

With a single curl of her fingers, Emma cracked the top of the man’s skull. His entire body went limp, before being casually tossed away like an old candy wrapper.

“Emma! I wanted to get the first one!” Sammy pouted as she watched her fellow giantess wipe her hands on a wall nearby to clean her fingers. “And I wanted to get a tour of the miniature city before I got rid of him.” She complained, bending over to undo the single strap on her massive heels.

“Sammy, I’m sure you’ll be able to find the city. It’s not that big a store.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. “Besides, you got the first kill last time! It’s only fair!” She argued, folding her arms under her chest and sticking her tongue out.

“Fine, fine.” Sammy said dismissively, pulling her shoes off and exposing her bare feet into the cool, air-conditioned store. “But I’m going to be spending some time there before looking for anyone hiding in the back.”

“Without your shoes?”

“These shoes were really expensive, Emma. If I get blood on them I’ll have to get a new pair made. Do you know how expensive getting custom made shoes are?”

“I mean, we both have to get them custom-”

“And you never wear yours, anyway!” Sammy continued, pointing to Emma’s bare feet on the carpet. “I’m a refined woman, and I don’t like to ruin my belongings with brain juice, blood, bone marrow, and whatever else I may happen to step on while I’m in there.”

“But you’re perfectly fine with ruining other people’s belongings, right? And barefoot?” Emma grinned looking around the inside of the store. There wasn’t much visibility with an abundance of shelves and stacked to the ceiling. “Admit it. You like stepping on people barefoot as much as I do.”

Sammy placed her shoes at the entrance to the store, and flexed her own toes on the soft carpet. Placing a finger to her chin, she thought about the accusation Emma had just lobbied in her direction, before shrugging dismissively.

“Nope. Definitely just want to keep my shoes clean. Because I care, and I’m not a big, dumb oaf.”

Emma rolled her eyes, stepping further into the store ahead of her partner. As the clerk earlier had explained, there were innumerable tiny models and objects lining the shelves. She found it all rather boring, and shoved an entire shelf full of merchandise over with one hand.

While Emma was busy doing her own thing, Sammy stomped into the store barefoot, intent on finding the model city. As she did so, she made sure to push over cutouts, display cases, and shelves alike to cause as much of a ruckus as possible. If there was anyone present in the labyrinthine store they’d likely come to investigate, and bring themselves to her!

Her plan soon bore fruit as two men peered around the corner into her aisle, and quickly approached. Neither of them looked like they even worked here, as they lacked any kind of a uniform, or an apron like the man whom Emma had crushed in her grip so easily a moment prior. If anything they looked as if they were dressed to intimidate, with slick suits and coiffed hair.

Despite the immediate differences, they made the exact same mistake the first clerk had, and approached Sammy before fully realizing just how big she was. This time, though, Sammy wasn’t up for any small talk. She had a model city to play with!

The first clerk had been taken by surprise. That may have been good enough for Emma, but Sammy was much more experienced at this sort of thing, and her own way of doing things. Once the angry pair were in range, she raised one hand over her head. Both of the men’s eyes followed her hand curiously, and were unable to move out of the way when she delivered a devastating slap to the man in front.

A powerful CRACK rang through the air as Sammy’s enormous hand made contact with his tiny form. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, far too quickly for him to even register what occurred. First his jaw cracked on impact, and hung open beneath his mouth for a split second. His cheeks cushioned the impact ever so slightly, but the giant woman’s blow was so powerful it still knocked loose every tooth it came in contact with through the cheek, and split open his cheek in the same instant.

That was when, mercifully, he lost consciousness. So he wasn’t conscious to feel his entire head be whipped to the side with enough force to snap his neck in an instant, and leave his face turned at a grotesque, unnatural angle. His body immediately fell limp, and collapsed into a useless pile on the floor.

Sammy lowered her hand, and smiled at the man standing in the shadow of her chest. His eyes went wide as he watched the grin form. Seeing no other option, he quickly pulled his jacket open, and reached inside.

He never finished what he planned on doing. Sammy’s hand wrapped around the top of his head, and slammed it into the floor directly in front of her toes. Winded, but relatively uninjured, he tried backing away, making a second attempt to reach for what was obviously a hidden weapon. It was just as ineffective as the first, however, as the gleeful giant woman took one step around, then delivered a swift kick to his side at the exact same moment he had reached for a hidden holster.

Both his arm and ribs crumpled on impact with Sammy’s foot. In an instant his entire torso lit up with pain. Rolling onto the side he clutched his shattered ribs, struggling for air as the giant woman standing over him lifted her foot raised above him. Her sole looked big enough to easily crush his entire head in one brutal stomp, and not even be slowed. He tried to scream, but the foot dropped onto his face.

The man screamed, but no sound came out. He was still breathing! His ribs were on fire and his mouth was filled with the warm salty flavor of the bottom of a giant woman’s foot, but he could still get some air! Gritting his teeth, he tried to move away from the foot on top of him to get more air, but the pressure mounted after he moved. The giantess whose foot dominated all of his senses had felt his attempt to escape, and drove his helplessness in further by twisting back and forth on him like a cigarette butt.

“Anyone else around?” Sammy asked in the direction of the back rooms. The body underneath her twitched in reaction, but a bit more pressure from her toes got him to give up. There was no further movement from the back, which took her by surprise. There was normally half a dozen goons in the back ready to defend their illegal activities with life or limb. Maybe it was just too early for there to be anyone else around.

Shrugging her shoulders, she moved her foot off the man beneath her, and slid her foot as best she could onto his throat. He once again opened his mouth to scream in protest, but all sounds were cut off when she pressed down firmly, sealing his wind pipe.

Panic instantly formed on his face. The hand that wasn’t nursing his ribs shot up and wrapped around two of Sammy’s toes, trying to push them away. He gasped like a fish out of water while tears formed in the corners of his eyes.

“Hm?” Sammy said, looking down at her feet curiously. She could see the little man struggling beneath her sole. It had been about thirty seconds now. More than enough to knock a normal man out, and finish off a gravely injured one. “I must be losing my touch… I don’t normally have to do this.”

He raised his good arm, and grabbed at Sammy’s leg. He could feel the strength in her calves as they tensed up. Her toes grabbed hold of his throat, and all at once he felt the sickening sensation of his own throat being crushed.

Sammy’s expression softened, clearly enjoying this. Pushing down more firmly, she smiled as the soft tissues of his neck flattened out before hitting something solid. Already unable to breathe his eyes nearly bulged from his head as he turned wild, but there wasn’t anything he could to stop the giant woman.

As much as she would have loved to keep this going, there was a miniature city somewhere nearby with Sammy’s name on it. Sadly, this meant her play time with the broken man at her feet would have to be cut short. Raising a foot high he was allowed a moment to fully comprehend what was about to happen to him. He sucked up what little air he could in this brief reprieve, assuming that he was going to be smothered again.

He turned out to be wrong. Sammy raised a foot, and slammed it onto the man’s throat, flattening it in an instant and cracking his spine through the opposite side. The realization that this was intended to kill him didn’t come until the last possible moment, and the light drained from his eyes a moment later.

No longer moving, his head lolled to the side, and a small trickle of blood began to form in the corner of his mouth. For good measure Sammy gave him an extra kick to the back of the head, leading to it bending forward unnaturally. If by some miracle he’d still survived the stomp, that final kick had definitely done him in.

While Sammy was busy playing with her little target, Emma had continued walking to the front of the store, pushing aside displays and shelves as she did so. There wasn’t any real reason to trash the store, aside from letting out some pent up aggression, really. It had been quite a long, annoying ride to get here in the first place, after all.

All of that changed when she bumped into someone else. A much-smaller young couple walking hand in hand in the center of the store. She hadn’t expected to run into any customers. At least, they looked like customers, and not workers.

“Um. Hi.” She said, smiling weakly to the small man who was climbing to his feet after the colossal impact. Emma was already looking for a way out of what she knew had to come soon. She’d been scouted for this new job only a couple weeks back after she’d made a mess of her last job, and had been told there were specific protocols to be carried out if she were to ever encounter someone in the hot zone who wasn’t supposed to be there.

They were to be designated as collateral damage.

The small woman helped the man stand, and they both took a step back. The store was densely packed with shelves and displays so neither knew of what had happened just outside of the store, as well as the fact that Sammy was currently lurking around just as Emma was. They had certainly heard the trail of destruction she left in her wake, though. The man looked like he was ready to scold someone over the mess, but was reconsidering after seeing the well-dressed titaness towering before him.

“Do you two work here?” Emma asked, biting her bottom lip. She’d accepted the idea that she may have to take out someone who wasn’t supposed to be there, but wasn’t looking forward to it. “Or… you know. Are you, by chance, related to the anyone who does?”

“Yeah.” The woman said, puffing her chest up and taking a step closer. “The owner is my father, and my husband…!” She shouted, grabbing her still shaken man by the arm and yanking him closer. “…Is supposed to take over soon.” She said, filled with confidence as she eyed the giant young woman over.

“So you’re taking over the business?”

“What the fuck do you care?” The woman began, transitioning into a series of expletives and angry cursing. Emma had stopped paying attention, though. All she needed to hear was that these people were directly involved, and stood to profit from the criminal activity taking place.

In one quick movement she grabbed the man by the top of his head, and smashed his face between her massive thighs. Immediately he started moving wildly, pushing at the legs holding him vice-like force. Each of the giant woman’s legs was bigger around than his entire body, so all of his fighting only added a little extra stimulation to enhance the experience for the giantess. His wife didn’t take what was happening well either, and sprang into action by pulling at Emma’s drum-tight skirt to try and pull separate the legs.

Teaming up didn’t actually change the outcome. It was always so bizarre for someone who was barely taller than Emma’s legs to try and fight the entire woman as if they believed they really stood a chance.

Oh well. It was their lives they were throwing away! Tensing her legs, Emma focused on the tiny head between her legs, and how the pressure on either side quickly forced his mouth open. She poured more strength into closing her legs together like a gigantic nutcracker, until she heard a loud snap vibrate on her thighs.

“WHAT DID YOU-” The woman screamed, before Emma palmed her face with one hand and shoved her over.

“Relax. I’ve been practicing this one. I only broke his jaw.” She chuckled, pulling the head out from between her legs so his mouth clacked about freely. Pained gurgles immediately echoed out from his open mouth, but he was too dazed to fight back.

The woman gasped in shock, looking up at the giantess who had so casually disfigured her husband. Her lot in life had given her a lot of confidence up until this exact moment, but she had a feeling that simple intimidation wasn’t going to work on this woman.

“Don’t worry. I’ll let him go if you can do something for me.” Emma said, sitting onto the floor with a heavy thump and dropping her massive legs into the little woman. Each of them were almost as long as she was tall, and even their weight resting on her body was enough to keep her from escaping.

“What are you doing?!” She screamed, rocking the giant woman’s tanned legs in a pitiful attempt at pushing them away.

“It’s simple!” Emma said, really getting into this now. “The pavement outside is really cold, and I made the mistake of walking in here without shoes at all. I’m still a little cold, so all you have to do is warm them up! Then I’ll release your dumb husband, or whoever he is to you. I’ve already forgotten. Deal?”

“I don’t care about him! Let me g-”

“Here we go!” She said, ignoring that last line as she re-positioned the man’s tiny body between her powerful legs. She wasn’t just going to crush his head this time. Rather, his whole torso slipped easily into the opening her legs created. She then crossed them, making sure to place her towering bare soles directly in front of the smaller woman’s face.

With such big feet dominating her vision, the smaller woman blanched. She gave escape another attempt, but it was exactly as futile as her previous attempts. If this was what she would be required to do to save her husband, then he might as well die. She truly didn’t care about what happened to the man. Her marriage had been one of convenience, and things would be easier for her if she didn’t have to deal with him anymore anyway.

Despite all this, she had a nagging doubt in the depths of her chest. A frightening, unshakable feeling that something would happen to her if she didn’t do as told.

Quaking with fear, she looked up at the towering feet that seemed like they expected her to get to work any moment now. Past them was the lofty gaze of a giant woman watching her expectantly. Then there was her husband, trapped between the giant woman’s legs His arms may have been free this time, but it didn’t seem as if that was going to work in her favor.

“You’re taking an awful long time down there.” Emma taunted, crossing her legs a bit more. A second crack could be heard for just a moment, before it was drowned out by the sound of the injured man screaming a blood-curdling shriek. The woman felt a small pang of guilt. It was her inaction that lead to that. She didn’t want to feel any sympathy for her husband’s plight, but if she was being forced to watch then she couldn’t bring herself to continue doing nothing.

Pursing her lips, she leaned up as best she could, and placed a small kiss onto the massive sole presented before her. Her lips were immediately coated with a dry, dusty sensation, and she blanched once again. It was unpleasant, to say the least. There was no enjoyment to be found in the act, but she knew there would be no enjoyment in such a small, fast peck. If their positions were reversed, she knew she would accept nothing less than total subservience from a woman trapped at her feet.

Closing her eyes shut, the woman planted numerous kisses everywhere she could possibly reach on the sole, pushing aside all of her repulsion. Every one of her senses was filled with the presence of Emma’s foot, while her husband sobbed softly only a couple of feet away.

“You can do better than that.” Emma taunted, tightening her legs again. A fresh wave of cracks were quickly followed by a small jet of blood erupting from inside of the man’s mouth. As powerful as that was, the hot liquid failed to even clear Emma’s massive thighs.

Redoubling her efforts, the small woman slipped her tongue out from between her lips, and licked at the sole. Its salty flavor coated her tongue, and she drew back suddenly, but immediately leaned forward for a second taste.

Emma leaned back, and sighed. Sammy could take care of anyone else who popped up. As far as she was concerned, this was just extra credit!

While she was busy at work getting her giant feet tended to, Sammy had finally discovered the object of her desires. A sprawling model city spread out over the store’s floor. A two-foot tall barrier kept anyone in the store from accidentally stepping onto it, but Sammy barely had to adjust her step to get over it.

Her first foot came down onto a simulated traffic jam, leading to well over a dozen cars flattening out under one of her expansive soles in an instant. Being a plastic model rather than a die-cast figure, they crumpled easily under her weight, making the sensation all the more enjoyable.

Sammy may have been blessed with an absolutely enormous height among normal people, but she always wanted to try out being bigger. Craved it, in fact. Having her way with detailed models painstakingly set up by others was one of her favorite activities for that exact reason, and she smiled as she thought about the many previous assignments she’d specifically taken on because there would be an opportunity to do so.

Now, standing in the middle of a tiny city she was able to let her mind wander. To imagine herself as a giantess far more vast than she already was. The kind of unstoppable force of nature that could crush more than one person at a time with a single step. That could sit on a building, and feel floor after floor crumble beneath her massive tonnage like it were made from crackers.

Lost in her thoughts, the city came to life beneath her. Her toes wiggled atop the crushed cars, as everyone else stuck in that traffic jam realized what danger they were in with such an enormous presence nearby. The tiny citizens began to panic, fleeing from their cars in unison. They had to know that it was hopeless to escape a woman as large as Sammy, right?

Any who thought they may be able to get away quickly discovered that there was simply nowhere to escape to. The highway stretched on for miles by their scale, leaving civilization an impossible-to-reach goal. They could only look back in terror when Sammy raised her foot again, casting dozens upon dozens of fleeing pedestrians in inky shadows. Screams that were simultaneously quiet and shrill wafted up to her ears, before Sammy stamped down.

Instantly dozens of bodies were pulped, and a perfect imprint of her foot was carved into the street. She grinned at the sensation of a single woman lucking out by managing to fall between two of her toes. The shaking earth had made her stumble, but she was quick to recover. Tears flowed down her face as she tried to escape the towering toes, but it was all just a game to the giantess.

Casually curling her toes, Sammy pulped the tiny thing that had managed to survive.

Excitement built up in the giantess’s body as she marched forward. Though making it back to the city was an impossible feat for the tiny people, Sammy made the trip in less than two steps. Houses were pulverized beneath her tread, and no thought was given to their unfortunate occupants. She could always come back to the suburbs after she was finished downtown. A trip she managed with only a single extra step!

Buildings that would undoubtedly be monuments to the tiny people’s ingenuity were cropping up around her knees now, but none deigned to challenge Sammy’s dominance. That was exactly the way she liked it. Raising one bloodied foot high up into the air she dropped it into a hospital nearby, and smiled as the roof instantly gave way when presented with the power of her toes. No doubt the unfortunate souls trapped inside were going mad with terror as this place of healing was targeted by the cruel giantess.

Sammy smiled, and pushed her foot down harder. Floor after floor crumbled under her might. None were spared a humiliating, crushing defeat. An impossibly wide grin on her face, Sammy adjusted her ponytail, taking a moment to fan herself. Her head was light with excitement. This city would only be the first of her playthings. It would not be long before all of humanity was bowing before her, and there was nothing anyone could do to stop her. She was all-powerful. Everything existed to get adhered to her soles. A day she visited a city would be the day that same city ceased to exist.

Kicking at another building, she delighted as it sheared apart on impact with her toes, sending debris flying away in every direction. A second kick broke apart a bank. A third nailed a familiar looking mall. She lined up for a fourth. A nice apartment complex that undoubtedly housed hundreds of people.

Her bare foot reared back. Her toes were hungry. Eager to cause more destruction.

And the sound of a slamming door broke her out of her reverie.

In an instant the tiny bustling city filled with thousands of fleeing inhabitants melted away. Crushed bodies and ruined buildings transformed back into knocked over plastic people and tipped over models. The warm sensation of crushed humanity on her soles faded, and she felt a powerful need to reacquire that feeling.

She whipped her head in the direction of the sound, and quickly spotted a suited man who seemed to be running out from the back of the store. He seemed to realize the danger he was in from the back, and quickly gathered all of his belongings into a steel briefcase. There was no alternate route from the back of the store. He knew he would have to take his chances sprinting past the giant women trashing his store by leaving directly from the front.

And he was already out of arm’s reach!

“EMMA! HE’S GETTING AWAY!” Sammy shouted, charging out of the city and breaking through the barrier as she chased after the man who’d gotten a headstart.

Emma had been lost in her own world the entire time, enjoying the sensation of a tiny tongue darting between her toes. The sound of Sammy’s voice surprised her, and she watched as a portly man ran past her in full sprint. Her eyes went wide as she realized her mistake, and crossed her legs completely. The man she’d been tormenting had his midsection crushed in the blink of an eye.

His wife did not take that well. She screeched in terror upon realizing that none of her actions had done anything to improve her odds of survival. Emma would have loved nothing more than to watch despair dawn on the woman’s face as she tried to process the flurry of emotions she was undoubtedly experiencing, but there was no time! While climbing to her feet, she made sure that she placed all her weight onto the small woman’s body, crushing huge portions of it beneath her massive feet just as easily as her husband.

The woman lay on the floor with one of Emma’s massive feet resting on her chest, gasping for air. Standing up hadn’t been fatal, but it had done quite a bit of damage and she wasn’t going to last much longer if she didn’t receive immediate medical attention.

Emma heard the gasps, and grunted in annoyance. She needed to get moving! Why couldn’t the lady have just died?

Turning around, she slammed her bare foot onto the side of the woman’s head, feeling it crack under her. The woman’s breathing went silent, and Emma gasped in annoyance. God. What a horrible woman! What kind of a person clings to their life for that long?!

Afterwards, Emma took off in a sprint after the small man. Sammy was just ahead, and it was immediately clear that they would easily catch him. He hadn’t made it more than a few steps outside of the store before he fell within range of the blonde giantess, who slammed him into the floor by the back of his collar.

Emma showed up a second later, looking for a way to help. While the man was still falling, she caught the flash of light reflected on his steel briefcase, and raised her own foot once again. Not wanting to look like she hadn’t almost just blown the mission, she stamped directly onto the fat arm holding the briefcase, shattering every bone her bare foot made contact with.

“HE’S MI-”

“I CALL THIS ONE-”

Both declarations, along with a pained wail echoed in the empty mall at the exact same moment. Emma stared down Sammy, who glared back at her. They both wanted to crush this man, and neither was willing to give him up.

“FUCK!” Emma shouted eventually, stepping off of the man’s shattered arm and folding her arms under her chest in annoyance. They both knew full well that Sammy had called dibs first, and that was something to be respected in this line of work.

“Fine, Emma.” Sammy said, placing one of her bare feet onto the side of the man’s head and forcing it to lie sideways. “We can share this one, so we’ll be even.”

“Do you mean it?”

“Yes.”

“This is the best Christmas gift I’ve ever been given.” Emma said, lying through her teeth as she raised a foot and slammed it onto the man’s round belly. Sammy followed suit as she wiggled her toes on the man’s face, making sure they grazed his eyes and lips as he lie in pain on the floor.

“On three?” Sammy asked, applying a rapidly increasing amount of pressure to the man’s head as she shifted her weight to stand on him better.

“One.” Emma said, following suit as she placed all of her weight onto the foot resting atop his belly, forcing the air from his lungs.

“Two.” Sammy continued, lifting her other foot from the floor and feeling the man’s face flatten out beneath her as it struggled to hold its shape under her weight. It was for only a moment, however, as her other foot came down onto his shoulders so his entire upper body was smothered beneath her feet.

“THREE!” Emma shouted, following suit by stepping onto the man’s groin with her other foot. As if the count had been a pistol at the starting line, the pair set about stamping, crushing, and trampling the unfortunate man until they heard his skeleton fall apart. They kept going until there was no more cracking of bone. They kept going until he more closely resembled a flattened mass of flesh in a bloodied suit soaking into the carpet when Emma stepped off.

Sammy kept going just a bit longer, until she nearly slipped on the viscera left behind. Her feet were absolutely filthy with the man’s remains, but she was chipper about the whole thing. She just wiped her feet on the carpet afterward, and basked in the afterglow of another mission complete.

She just enjoyed being big so much!

“Crushing someone with a partner is pretty fun, isn’t it.” Emma said, checking to see if her soles had been sufficiently cleaned by the carpet yet, and frowning when they were still smeared with the red stuff.

“It is.” Sammy admitted, before sighing. “But… it would have been better if I did it alone.” She added, grinning slyly.

“Oh whatever.” Emma smiled back, rolling her eyes as she walked to the door. “Let’s get out of here already. It’s gonna be 8 in like fifty-five minutes, so it’s best if we’re not around.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Sammy said, crouching as she walked through the entrance and back to the oversized vehicle the pair had come in. A minute later the authorities had been contacted, and they were on the road again.

An hour passed, and the two were still on the road when Emma turned to face her friend with a wide grin.

“Hey, Sammy.”

“What.” She groaned. This usually lead to some corny joke, or other inane observation. Easily the worst part of traveling with Emma, in her opinion.

“I got you something.” Emma said, unbuttoning her top and reaching into her cleavage. A still-warm model kit of the Empire State Building was casually pulled out, and dropped onto the other giant woman’s lap.

“I swiped it just before running out of the store.” She continued, patting the other friend on the shoulder.

“For the last time, Emma. This wasn’t to get any gifts! It was purely for-”

“Oh, and one more thing.”

Sammy rolled her eyes.

“Remember how you took your shoes off and insisted it was because you didn’t want to get them dirty?”

“Yes.”

“Remember how I said you were lying, and it was definitely because you just liked stepping on things barefoot?”

“Yes.”

“Glad to hear it.” Emma said, grinning impossibly widely. “Because those shoes you claimed to care so much about? You didn’t even bother picking them up when we left.”

Sammy clenched the steering wheel tightly out of annoyance for both having been discovered in her lie and Emma failing to remind her about her shoes. She initially wanted to shove the woman, before remembering the model building warming her lap. She quietly counted down from ten, driving steadily all the way. She wasn't going to hit Emma, but she was still mad. This meant she’d have to get Emma a gift as well.
Episode 18: Hero for Hire by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another commission knocked out! This one's about Emma getting a great new job as a superhero, as was teased in a prior episode! It has a bunch of gts, growth, boob and foot crushing, and even a little bit of multisize. I'm sure everyone's gonna love it. At least I hope so. Cause I liked it.

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“I TOLD EVERYONE THIS WAS A TERRIBLE IDEA! YOU’D THINK THAT THE MAYOR WOULD HAVE MORE SWAY THAN A BUNCH OF BUREAUCRATS, BUT I WAS OVERRULED! DEMOCRACY IS A SHAM!”

Emma winced. For such a small man he could scream awfully loud. He paced back and forth behind a messy wooden desk in an otherwise clean, well-kept office. His fingers closed into fists, then opened as he searched for the words to better get across his anger.

“Um-”

“Quiet! Let me think!” He interrupted, before finally stopping. He counted down from ten quietly to quell his rage. Taking a deep breath, he attempted to speak again, but found the words caught in his throat. Counting down had not had the desired effect.

While his anger was plainly obvious for anyone to see, Emma wasn’t quite sure why he was so upset. She’d recently been hired as the city’s local superhero, to protect the populace from disasters both natural and otherwise. This was only her third day in, and she’d been summoned by the mayor shortly after she’d risked life and limb putting out a fire. She wasn’t sure why, though! It was threatening to consume everything, and she had put out! What was the big deal?

“Why are you looking at me like that?” The man asked in a venomous tone. Being the local mayor he was well-dressed, and normally carried himself with an air of sophistication and authority. The mask had slipped during this latest encounter though, and he looked ready to strangle the woman sharing the office with him. Though he was unlikely to attempt such a thing, it was obvious such an act would be doomed from the start.

Even sitting, Emma was nearly as tall as the man. Towering at an incredible nine feet tall he would be overpowered in the blink of an eye if he attempted anything, and that wasn’t even taking into account the superpowers at her possession that led to her being hired in the first place. He was reduced to marching back and forth, hoping that his rage would fade and serenity would come.

That certainly wasn’t happening anytime soon, though.

“This isn’t a joke.” He said gravely. Indeed there wasn’t an ounce of humor in his voice, which made it all the more difficult for Emma to not burst into laughter. He just looked so silly marching back and forth with an impossibly deep scowl etched onto his face. He looked as if his face should be beet red with steam leaking from his ears. It was hilarious!

Luckily, she was made of sterner stuff than that. At most she was cracking an awkward smile. No riotous laughter. Maybe a repressed snicker, quickly covered by a cough.

“Who gave you the order?” He said, finally stopping to face the woman. That was more difficult than one would assume, as just below Emma’s face were a pair of massive breasts straining the fabric of a top that several sizes too small for her buxom figure. He adjusted his glasses in an attempt to appear more intimidating, but it only lead to the giant woman biting her lip to hold back more laughter.

“Well?!” He repeated, narrowing his eyes.

“I, um. I didn’t think I needed an order.”

“YOU DIDN’T THI-” He began, clenching his teeth before he could finish the sentence and balling both hands into fists. A small giggle slipped through Emma’s lips at the sight, but she hardened her expression when he whipped around angrily.

The tense staredown lasted for almost a minute, before he backed down. He sighed in exasperation, then looked the giant, seated woman in the eyes again.

“You know I was against this from the very beginning, don’t you? Mayor of the fuckin’ city. People these days…” He grumbled while walking to one of his office’s windows. He sighed. Exhaustion had set in. He needed answers, but could tell from how aloof the woman in his office was he would never receive anything satisfactory.

“Why didn’t you think you needed an order?” He asked. He wasn’t sure why he kept adhering to this nonsense. She was going to throw a flimsy excuse his way, and he’d have to make up an excuse in a press conference.

“Well, um.” Emma began, wondering how best to explain her thought process without looking like a villain. “I saw a problem. I knew I needed to be there quickly, so I did what was necessary in order to stop it. If I did something wrong then you should blame the schools. I was always told that if there’s a fire and you don’t have access to running water, then smothering it is the next best option. And, I mean, I didn’t have to go to the bathroom, so…”

The mayor sighed, running a hand through his short blonde hair. Readjusting his glasses, he turned away from the window, and took a seat at his desk. Every corner of it was littered with folders and documents related to the day’s events. There was one unique, solid-black folder mixed in with the others, though. Opening it up, he skimmed over it for the third time that day, sighing once again.

“Okay. Let’s go over what happened.”

The problem had begun several hours earlier. There was a small factory fire near the edge of town. Nearby residents were in the process of being evacuated as it was already working to spread ever closer to the homes nearby. Firefighters were already on the scene, but it would take some time to put it out and the threat of a dangerous explosion loomed overhead.

At the time Emma was out and about. Her presence during these hours every day had a tendency to almost completely stop crime as no one wanted to take their chances being discovered by the giant woman walking around idly. While Emma’s natural height was just a touch over nine feet, she greatly preferred the much more intimidating size of roughly 200 feet while out on patrol.

It was at this height that she first noticed the fire. Or, more accurately, the thick plumes of black smoke visible from even the other side of the city. She knew a potentially dangerous situation when she saw one, and wasn’t prepared to just wait for someone else to take care of it! What if the fire spread further, and consumed everything nearby! Think of all the commerce at risk!

She needed to get there fast! However, unlike many other local heroes, she lacked in any sort of speed augmentation. She also couldn’t fly, and certainly couldn’t teleport by pressing two fingers to her forehead. Her only option would be to make use of her one and only ability, and the perks it came with.

She would need to grow.

Exhaling deeply, she began to concentrate, and felt a tingling sensation travel through her entire body as she began to expand rapidly. With her eyes closed and head rising higher the sounds of the downtown area and everyone occupying melted into a jumbled roar beneath her.

It took less than a minute, but the giantess quickly grew from her standard patrolling height of 200 feet, to an incredible 3,000 feet! The maximum that she’d been instructed she’d be allowed to reach when conducting her business. Opening her eyes a second later, the urban jungle she’d just been exploring had vanished. In its place was what could charitably be called “tall grass”.

Then, wanting to waste no more time, she began to sprint. At her current size a casual walk would have brought her to the source of the fire in less than a minute. A light jog would shorten the time, but not to a particularly noticeable degree. Even running would have made little difference.

But Emma broke into a full on sprint. Owing thanks to her size she was able to take a direct line straight to the fires as well, unhindered by anything that would have cropped up in her path before. People, buildings, and vehicles alike were little more than a brittle, crunchy carpet for her to trample upon. Her pumping legs tore through sturdy buildings like they weren’t even there. The people she was sworn to protect simply detonated on contact with her destructive soles. Their vehicles fared no better, though some adhered to the bottoms of her feet for a step or two afterward.

Clear, obvious footprints were left behind in her massive wake, but Emma was a woman on a mission. There were people’s lives at stake, after all! It also didn’t help that her massive breasts bounced heavily with each step, obscuring the view directly beneath her so the exact placement of each step was little more than a guessing game.

Homes, businesses, and all manner of people simply ceased existing in over the next minute. Making matters worse, her jiggling body drew many eyes upward, slowing their escape attempts. Save for her glasses, which magically grew with her for some unknown reason, there simply wasn’t any technology to keep the woman clothed after she surpassed her natural height. While at her patrolling height she was an intimidating, imposing figure who could tear down a building if she so desired. Now she was a leviathan, tearing through dozens of buildings every second on a mission.

A few seconds and hundreds of casualties later, Emma had reached the fire. Upon arriving her toes wound up plowing through hundreds of tiny people evacuating en masse, splattering the streets and her toes with what remained

The giantess never even noticed. She was simply too big to view the mites around her feet as anything else, and that wasn’t even taking the two balloons jutting from her chest into account. Even after coming to a stop she idly wiggled her toes while surveying the situation, and knocked dozens who’d narrowly avoided being crushed over.

Now that she was here, she wasn’t sure what she was supposed to do, even. Water was the obvious answer, but there was no way she could get any right now. She knew there were other ways to put out fires, though! She just had to remember!

“Think!” Emma thought to herself. “Where did I learn about-”

The answer came to her in a flash of inspiration. Home Economics class! High school! She sat in the back row! In the middle! Two desks had been pushed together to make a bigger one to fit her! And there was a cute boy who-

She shook her head, focusing on what was more important about the memory. Images of a gray old woman wearing an apron filled her mind. A lesson on what to do if there was ever an accident in the kitchen. If a fire started she was supposed to stop, drop, and roll. Simple enough, right? A fire needed oxygen to keep burning, so she needed to put it out by smothering it. She certainly wasn’t on fire at the moment, but… the principle still applied, right? It was too much for just a foot but her entire body should easily be able to roll onto the fire and put it out!

Steeling her resolve, Emma looked at the small blaze beneath her. Then at the surrounding neighborhoods. Surely there was some angle she could tackle this that would work well? The fire continued to burn as she looked over every detail of this scenario frantically. What was she missing?!

Then, the answer hit her! There was no good angle!

Any direction she tried to flop onto the fire from would cause untold amounts of destruction to tiny little people and their speck-like homes nearby. Her gigantic body would consume far more than the fire currently had, but try as she might she could see no other option. If she just let the fire continue to burn then it threatened to consume the whole city!

There wasn’t anymore time! How could she call herself a super hero if she didn’t spring into action when the people needed her!

Taking a deep breath, Emma spread her arms wide, and stood up straight. A massive section of the city was instantly cast in shadow. She began to tilt forward like a tree falling, leading to the people cautiously watching from below devolve into a mindless panic. Areas where there was still plenty of time to evacuate suddenly found themselves directly in the path of Emma’s enormous form.

Emma was egalitarian about the whole affair. She even closed her eyes so she could focus on the mission of putting out the fire and not what sort of damage her falling body would inflict onto the populace. Her gigantic form plummeted to the earth after a few seconds, and hit the ground like an atomic bomb.

At her impressive size, landing directly on the fire didn’t even hurt. For as big and life-threatening an event as it was for the tiny people, it amounted to little more than a small amount of warmth to the significantly more dangerous force falling upon them. If anything, it almost felt nice! Like standing in front of a heater on a blustery morning.

The situation was entirely different to the people directly beneath her. Emma’s body fell from the sky like a meteor, but it was those unfortunate enough to find themselves beneath her wobbling chest who had the most to fear. As the massive woman’s body fell unimpeded, it was clear that her breasts were going to be ground zero for the impact.

Bigger around than many buildings, Emma’s struck the earth chest-first, her breasts like twin meteors falling from space. Many of those directly in her shadow had long realized there was no hope of escape the moment she began to tip over. Some chose to enjoy the moment, raising their hands overhead to lay hands on the giantess’s ample bosom firsthand. For a fraction of an instant, they got exactly what they wanted. Dozens of tiny hands sank into the soft masses falling over them like gargantuan pillows. It seemed almost impossible that they could have ever believed something so lovely and forgiving was a threat at all. It was truly a once-in-a-lifetime experience that they wouldn’t forget for the rest of their days.

Or they would have, had they any days left. To the tiny people it was as if time had slowed for their divine encounter with the giantess’s naked chest. In reality their puny forms didn’t even slow their descent, as Emma’s chest near-instantly bowled them over, and pressed them into the pavement. The mountainous orbs then flattened, catching dozens more who thought they’d retreated far enough as the rest of her giant body’s weight settled onto the streets. Her chest cushioned the fall considerably, at the slight expense of utterly pulverizing anything beneath into unrecognizability.

The only slight solace came from Emma’s hefty chest keeping the rest of her body from laying out flat onto the streets, and sparing those who would have been caught by her belly. Their celebration was ultimately short-lived however, as the giantess began to roll back and forth as she had been instructed so long ago. Hundreds, if not thousands more that had withstood the displaced air from the giantess’s fall were now directly in her path. A once-generous evacuation timer had been shortened considerably. Some watched as Emma’s massive chest rolled over them, and ultimately adorned the naked breasts with their remains. Others met their end beneath her round bottom, smeared and sticking to it as she flattened them like the world’s biggest rolling pin.

Emma continued this four times. Though the fire had been smothered beneath the all-encompassing roundness of her chest after the initial impact, she wanted to be absolutely sure. She’d been the victim of enough trick candles in her life to know that sometimes dousing a flame wasn’t enough to kill it off completely. Her eyes remained closed the entire time, but she still winced at the sensation she knew to be dozens of buildings falling victim to her gigantic form.

The entire ordeal lasted less than a minute before she rolled over onto her back to catch her breath. Her chest rose and fell rhythmically as she caught her breath from the brief sprint to get here in the first place. Looking down at her naked form, she brushed some of the debris away from her chest, before sitting up.

“MISSION ACCOMPLISHED!” She shouted, raising an arm so her chest wobbled violently. The image of the proud, debris-strewn tanned woman covered in red splotches was quickly plastered all over the internet even before she began to reduce herself back to normal patrolling height.

That had been just two hours ago. Now she was being scolded by the mayor for a job well done as far as she was concerned! He finished reading off the after-report, placed the papers back onto his desk, and rubbed his forehead.

“Mission accomplished? We’ve got low estimates of 7,500 dead. 4,200 missing, presumed dead. And 824 million dollars in damages. And you called that mission accomplished?”

“The fire’s out-”

“YOU DIDN’T THINK THE FIREFIGHTERS MIGHT HAVE HAD THAT UNDER CONTROL?!”

Emma didn’t like the way this conversation was going. Those numbers definitely sounded bad, yes. But she was right! She had put the fires out! And considerably quicker than the tiny firefighters could have!

“Emma. This isn’t going to work out.” He began, standing from his desk. “I’m going to have to ask you to hand in your-”

The earth suddenly shook, knocking the mayor onto the floor. Emma, already sitting, was merely jostled by the movement, but easily noticed it as well. Seconds later sirens could be heard clearly in every direction, and a wave of panic began to spread among people outside of the office.

Then, the phone began to ring. The mayor climbed to his feet, holding onto the desk so he didn’t fall over as he fought to answer.

“WHAT?!” he screamed. A panicked voice began to speak rapidly from the other end. His face darkened, and he began to clench his teeth. After another ten seconds he slammed his fist onto the table, then threw the phone back onto its receiver a second later.

“Should I… go?” Emma asked, suddenly feeling awkward. She was pretty sure she was about to be fired, and would rather just go home if that were the case.

“No.”

An awkward, tense silence hung in the air. Emma scratched the side of her head, not sure what to do now.

“We-”

The mayor stopped speaking suddenly. Another silence, nearly as long as the first hung in the air. All the while a rhythmic shaking of the earth knocked things loose from the many shelves around his office. He was not immune to these vibrations, as it was clear he struggled to remain stoic and standing straight through it all.

“I’m gonna… go?”

“THERE’S ANOTHER GIANT WOMAN OUT THERE AND WE NEED YOU TO STOP HER!” He blurted out all at once, angry with himself for what he had just said. Why couldn’t his town have gotten a normal hero? Maybe one of those supermen! Or some sort of marvelous captain!

“Aw jeez.” Emma said, climbing to her feet and dusting her legs off. She’d taken on the job as the local superhero because most people were already pretty small beneath her. Growing to enormous sizes would likely just trivialize any hardships that would come her way during the job. She wasn’t a trained fighter in the slightest, and wasn’t at all confident in her ability to defeat someone who could equal her own size. Maybe becoming a hero wasn’t such a good idea.

“WELL?!” He shouted, noting that the giant woman didn’t seem to be in a particularly big hurry.

“Sorry!” Emma apologized, before turning to run out of the office. She didn’t know how big the other giant woman was, but she knew if she intended to retain this job she should finish things in a timely manner! To that end, she began to grow before she even left the office. Even thoughts of opening the doors seemed like they would take too long!

A giant woman with glasses and absurdly tight clothing exploded out of the mayor’s office as if the walls were made from crackers. Now out into the hallways she quickly realized that growing before stepping outside was a mistake. Even at her natural height she had to bend over most times she was indoors, and very nearly touched the ceilings in the few occasions she did not have to. With her enhanced size she pushed aside people if they were lucky, or trampled upon them if they weren’t. She was admittedly making excellent time, but it came at the cost of creating a path of destruction in her beeline through city hall.

Terrified people outside were fleeing into the sturdy structure, hoping to take refuge from the goings-on outdoors. Scores of tiny bodies flooded in, realizing all too late that there was a rapidly-growing woman covered in tattered clothing moving directly for them.

The crowds were simply too dense to wade through. Dozens of bodies were pulped as Emma charged through them like a colossal bull, before finally exploding out of the front entrance and onto the steps outside.

“THERE’S NO NEED TO FEAR, CITIZENS!” Emma proclaimed, jumping past the stairs and onto the street, crushing a car under her still-growing feet. Now that she was outdoors she looked around for the direction people were running away from, to no avail. Her sudden appearance made a number of people turn tail and run away, so there was no easy way to tell what direction they had come from initially. And at her current height, she couldn’t even see the other giant woman!

Luckily, that problem had a simple solution. City hall could be rebuilt, Emma thought. She was almost there, but would need to be taller than the building to see over it and get a better handle on her surroundings. Taking a deep breath, she grew at an even faster rate, ignoring the hell she was unleashing around her feet in the process.

The cool evening wind blew over her nude form as she grew tall enough to finally see over the building she’d been inside of moments ago. After that, it was easy to notice another giant woman dominating the skyline. She had short brunette hair, and wore an expression of utter glee as she tore through buildings and stomped onto the streets below with reckless abandon.

That wasn’t the most unusual thing, though. Unlike Emma who lacked any sort of clothing after expanding, this woman wore a blue-and-pink skintight suit that accentuated her lovely form, lending her an appearance that almost resembled a super villain. Sleek and reflective, she looked like she’d walked right out of the pages of a comic book as she delivered devastating punches to buildings, and twisted people out beneath her booted feet like they were discarded cigarette butts.

More than anything, though. Emma was intimidated. Not by the giantess’s size, of course. She was only maybe a thousand feet tall at best, but by her impeccable costume design and the fact that she was able to wear an outfit at this size at all. She was so impressed that she simply observed the gigantic woman wreaking havoc for several minutes. She watched as the mysterious brunette punched into a building, withdrew a hand filled with panicking people, and sprinkled them over her open mouth. How not all of them fell directly inside the open maw, bouncing off her outfit and plummeting to their demise at the ground. How she swallowed her mouthful, leading to an obvious number of small bulges traveling down her throat and vanishing behind her chest. How she then raised a booted foot over those who’d fallen by the wayside, and stamped them into smears.

If anything, Emma was jealous. Being a villain seemed like it was a lot more fun. Maybe she could go easy on the woman and find out how she gotten that cool costume after this was all said and done.

“SHIT!” Emma shouted, realizing that she had been watching the woman have her way with the city she was sworn to protect for upwards of a minute without taking action. “STOP RIGHT THERE!” She said, pointing a finger at the giantess in the distance, who immediately heard the sound and whipped her head in the Emma’s direction.

Possibly from reading too many comic books herself, Emma expected the woman to launch into a grand conversation about her goals with massacring the populace. Maybe taunt the other giantess by telling her she was too late, and that her grand plan was already underway. Or perhaps even a speech about how the people who died beneath her were serving some unknowable greater purpose.

Instead, the brunette giantess’s narrowed. Recognizing the other giantess as a potential threat to her fun, she broke into a full on sprint with no regard for anything that fell into her path. Every time one of her gigantic feet hammered the earth cracks spidered out in every direction people. The shaking was so violent anything not nailed down was bowled over or sent flying into the air as if it weighed nothing. This ensured everyone attempting an escape was doomed to fail, thrown from their feet, and thoroughly unable to escape the gigantic woman.

Emma panicked upon seeing a woman roughly four times her own size sprinting towards her with murderous intent. Squinting her eyes shut she balled her hands into fists to focus on growing as hard as she could. The size disparity between the two women was quickly lessened, and Emma managed to match the other woman’s size just in time.

She was then immediately tackled.

Both women soared through the air before crashing into the street and sliding for several feet. Emma winced as she felt dozens of bodies pop beneath her back and butt, but couldn’t spend any time thinking about their fate. This was to be her first true test as a hero for the city! She needed to win back the people’s favor, and she would do so by defeating this villain in front of everyone!

The brunette giantess raised a fist, and ready to start pounding on Emma, but quickly realized that she no longer held the size advantage under the still-growing woman. Rolling off of her and onto an adjacent street her shining costume was quickly marred with red smears, before she stood to watch the other woman outgrow her current size.

Emma continued growing while lying down until she reached a height she estimated to be about 2,000 feet tall. Roughly twice as tall as the other giantess! That should give her enough of a height advantage, shouldn’t it? Even someone untrained like herself could win a fight against someone half her size!

“Hey!… You!” Emma shouted, climbing back to her feet. Adjusting her glasses, she brushed building materials off of her naked form inadvertently leading to them raining on top of the now-smaller woman’s head.

Wincing at the sensation, the other giantess took a step back to lock eyes with the woman who’d just outgrown her. Then she took two more steps back, as it was rather difficult to see Emma’s face while standing in the shadow of her breasts. She paid no mind as she crossed over into the suburbs, crushing numerous homes beneath her booted feet.

“The name’s Penelope!” She shouted confidently. “I take it you’re challenging me, aren’t you?” She quickly asked, crossing her arms under her own chest and grinning.

“What? I don’t… no.” Emma replied, sighing as she brushed more crushed people off of her gigantic behind and cleaned off her inner thighs directly in front of the woman who didn’t seem appreciative of how little attention was being paid to her. “Look, do you mind… uh, not destroying the city? I can’t get a paycheck if you do.”

Penelope was taken aback. She’d expected a thrilling battle with a woman her stature against the backdrop of a tiny city! One she would easily dominate thanks to her size, and afterwards relax with an endless amount of tiny worshipers groveling at her feet!

But she couldn’t do that if she wasn’t given an opportunity to defeat her foe in a spectacular manner!

“Oh, and could you tell me where you got that costume? I’d love to have something that stretches like that, too. It gets chilly out here at this time of year when you’re, you know.” Emma said, gesturing towards her body.

This was not what Penelope had expected when she’d finally perfected her Growth Suit™a039; earlier that day. Where was her clash of ideology and will?! Standing well over a thousand feet in height should have led to far more than a simple, casual chat!

“Please?”

“NEVER!” Penelope shouted, the anger obvious in her voice. “YOU DON’T SCARE ME… YOU…” She said, trailing off as her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment.

“Emma. I’ve only been at this for three days so it’s okay if you don’t know.” She she replied, crouching and extending a hand forward in an offer of peace.

“YOU DON’T SCARE ME, EMMA!” Penelope quickly responded, slapping the larger hand away dismissively. “I just… I just wanted-” She didn’t want to just admit that she had a whole grand idea for how this would play out in her head. How she planned on outgrowing the other giantess, defeating her handily, then posing with her foot on top of the woman’s head in a pose of victory that would be immortalized throughout history. As fun as her prior rampage had been, it was mostly a tactic to draw her opponent out. She didn’t expect to see someone so passive about stopping a threat, though!

“Look, I don’t want to fight… cause we both know I’d win.” Emma muttered, moving her hand up again. “Let’s just return to normal size, yeah? Then we’ll go through all the legal proceedings, and I’ll come visit you in jail so you can tell me more about that cool suit.”

“Well, Emma.” Penelope said sarcastically as she placed both hands behind her back. “This suit you seem so impressed by is what made me grow, and I can’t reverse it! I can however, grow much larger than this. And much larger than even you!”

She may not have been getting the epic finale she desired, but Penelope could still take over the city! Grinning widely, she began to expand in size at an extremely fast rate. After only a second her height had doubled, so she could lock eyes with Emma. Five seconds passed, and she’d doubled again. Another ten seconds passed, before the suit around her began emitting steam, and her growth stopped abruptly.

“8,000 feet!” she boomed from her incredible new size. The sheer volume of her voice echoed around the entirety of the city, shattering the glass facades of numerous buildings and bringing the minuscule people nearby to their knees. “I READ ALL THE NEWS STORIES AFTER YOU WERE HIRED! 3,000 IS YOUR UPPER LIMIT!” She shouted, folding her arms under her chest, and throwing her head back in laughter.

She felt so mighty! Her body undoubtedly visible for miles in every direction. Moreover, since her suit’s power had been used up she no longer had any need to keep it around! Why not try things Emma’s way for a time, and enjoy herself in her natural state? Feeling things crumple and break apart beneath her naked soles, and lying down on the city so become its new skyline should be an interesting experience! At least until she could have something new tailored to fit her stature better. She was thinking maybe… a toga?

But before she could do any of that, she would need to get rid of Emma once and for all! The wide grin returned to her face, and she looked at the ground beneath her. The city she’d been stomping around in minutes prior looked more like a tiny grid pattern now, but the other giant woman had gone missing!

That just excited Penelope even more! Her grand scale had undoubtedly scared the little thing off! Right now Emma must be at her normal size, lost in the minuscule shapes between her boots. Though Emma was a giant among people even at her natural size, she would be nothing next to Penelope now!

More importantly, she couldn’t have gotten far. She may blend into the myriad of specks fleeing the truly powerful giantess at the moment, but that would also severely hinder her mobility. All Penelope would have to do is stomp around her general area a few times, and she would undoubtedly crush the minuscule giantess beneath her tread.

She raised a booted foot high into the air, and watched as the tiny specks in its shadow spread apart in every direction to try and escape. It would prove ultimately fruitless, though. She was simply too big to be avoided!

“SAY GOODNIGHT!” She shouted, before she found herself covered in a dense, dark shadow. That shouldn’t be happening. She was so big now that there shouldn’t be anything above her anymore? Unless…?

Penelope’s blood froze as she looked up. Her heart sank into her stomach at the sight that greeted her. The evening sky above her was gone. Replaced by a dusty sole that looked dozens of times bigger than her own body.

She had lost the battle.

After seeing Penelope grow so much bigger and reveal she wasn’t interested in cooperating, Emma sighed. She wasn’t supposed to go over 3,000 feet for heroing duties, but it was clear that such a minuscule size wasn’t going to cut it in this instance. So, while Penelope was throwing her head back in laughter, Emma used a tiny bit more of the growth potential she so often held behind.

She first considered stopping upon reaching 8,000 feet to match the giantess who was threatening her. The creeping thought that she may lose a fair fight wouldn’t slip her mind, though. She needed to be absolutely sure, so she kept growing until she doubled that. 16,000 feet seemed like a good number. Being that big would make a fight trivially easy.

But, she wasn’t sure if the suit Penelope was wearing offered her any abilities beyond just growth. She’d heard enough stories about heroes and villains who used technology to augment strength, speed, and all sorts of other abilities in order to win fights. No, an unfair fight wasn’t going to cut it. She needed to be able to destroy her fellow giantess with as little effort as humanly possible to ensure this couldn’t go poorly.

Emma continued to grow, consuming more and more of the city beneath her feet as she did so. She expanded until she could see the curve of the earth, and kept going just a bit longer until Penelope would have been smaller than her big toe.

Then, just to be absolutely certain, she doubled her size once more.

With no more fanfare, she raised her colossal bare foot over the speck that she knew to be a much-smaller giantess. While stepping down the sole of her foot grew hot as it re-entered the atmosphere she was so big. Powerful currents of air displaced by her foot blew every cloud beneath her away, and ripped apart entire sections of the city before her foot even made contact. Fight or flight kicked in, and the pathetically small Penelope raised both hands in a vain effort to stave off the inevitable.

Both her palms sank into Emma’s foot for an instant. Once making contact she could truly get a sense for how absolutely enormous the other giantess was, and how fruitless this last ditch effort had truly been. The instant stretched out for what seemed like forever, as she realized this must have been what the ordinary citizens of the city had gone through when she’d stepped on them earlier.

Then she was forced into the ground by the gigantic sole. Her body was pressed into the puny city beneath her, and she could hear the sounds of civilization itself crumbling beneath Emma’s mighty toes. She cursed herself for every mistake she had made up until this moment. The powerful sole above pressed her flat into the ground, before forcing all the air from her lungs. She tried to take a final breath, but with her nose pressed so deeply into the sole she only wound up breathing in some dust.

Emma had saved the city!

Her sole struck the earth like a nuke, driving a footprint into the crust so massive it would be visible from space. Where once there stood a city there was now only Emma’s foot, save for the very few buildings sturdy and lucky enough to weather the storm between her toes.

Unfortunately, city hall was one of those buildings.

Emma realized she may have made a mistake as she shrunk down to the much more reasonable height of a hundred feet to walk among the destruction she’d left behind. Nothing but firm, packed dirt remained in her footprint, which made traversing it barefoot rather easy. She quickly realized that the city hall was mostly standing, and ran towards it to report to the mayor.

A long, uninterrupted string of expletives is what greeted her. She’d never seen such an angry little ball of rage! She endured it for nearly five minutes, before sighing. Why was she listening to the guy anyway? She’d basically crushed the entire city. Why bother reporting to him? What was he even the mayor of?

Still yelling at her, Emma reached into the broken shell of the city hall building, pulled him away from his ruined office, and carried him up to her chest. When he yelled at her the first time today it was to complain about all the damage her chest had done to his fair city, so it only seemed fitting that she do something about him with them now.

“Mayor Zan, I’d like for you to consider this my resignation.” She said flatly.

“RESIGN?! YOU CAN’T RESIGN! YOU’RE F-”

Emma casually slapped the man in her hand directly onto her nipple. His ribs caved in instantly, and a small spurt of blood painted her chest after. Pulling him away, she noted that he was still twitching, and shrugged her shoulders. Finishing him off would take too much time. He could lie down in his ruined office gasping for air until he passed as far as she was concerned. It would give him plenty of time to think about how he should have been nicer to people!

The mayor’s body was tossed back into his ruined office, and Emma returned to her normal size of nine feet tall. Now she was not only out of a job, but she had the distinct feeling that her own home hadn’t survived the fight earlier.

A change of scenery would be good though! Maybe she could move to a bigger city! Full of lights, and gambling! And definitely not some more size-related shenanigans!

Ugh. The thought of that was already boring to her. She was beginning to enjoy these bizarre adventures. Wherever she wound up next had better lead to more silly encounters.

…But first she needed to find some pants.
Episode 19: Unsafe Working Conditions by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another commissioned Episode! This one's about everyone's favorite subject, OSHA violations! Or, really it's about a bunch of tiny coworkers who get smushed in various ways. Won't be for everyone cause it's got a bigger emphasis on SWEAT! Mostly of the feet butt thighs and boobs variety. I think it's still super fun though so if you like it lemme know!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



Nine months. It had been nine months since everything in Emma’s life had gone… wacky, almost. She couldn’t quite explain it, but she knew that things weren’t always like this. It was November now, and she’d been through this since sometime in February. Bizarre adventures and absurd happenstance had taken control of her life. She didn’t want any action-packed fights with supervillains anymore. She just wanted to lead a quiet, simple life.

New jobs were, ironically, nothing new for her at this point. She had to have gone through at least a dozen of them since the start of the year, and wasn’t quite sure how she kept getting hired. This latest place of employment held promise, though.

It was boring!

She’d held boring jobs before, of course. Everyone had. One that even came to mind was a recent stint at a pet store, which she’d been fired from after a fantastical incident that involved a box of pens. At the time she could only remember wishing for something interesting to happen. Something to shake up the monotony that her daily life had become.

Now she missed that. She liked the idea of waking up at the same time every day, getting ready with the same breakfast every morning, driving to the same building, saying hello to the same people, sitting in the same seats, and doing the same dull, uninteresting job for the day. Yes, it was boring, but it was also peaceful. Spending eight long, monotonous hours a day performing the same menial task was something she’d prefer over being given a lot more freedom. Freedom that could let her mind wander, or look over something important that would get her fired.

Life was dull, but safe. Yawning, she stretched both arms over her head and leaned back to get more comfortable. Being paid to sit in front of a conveyor belt full of packages in the unbearably hot backroom of a package delivery company was far from the most comfortable work environment, but it was predictable. And it meant she’d have no interruptions. And that there was no one bothering her for large swaths of the day.

Lifting the misshapen lump of plastic from its holster, she scanned a new package rolling by on the conveyor belt, applied a fresh sticker with today’s date on it, then pressed the rubber stamp she’d been assigned onto that sticker.

Only… the company’s logo wasn’t left behind on the sticker.

Emma frowned. Her stupid ink pad had run dry again. This felt like it happened at least twice a day! She’d petitioned her boss to buy bigger pads so she wouldn’t have to hold the line up as long to replace it, but her request had been denied. Then she’d asked if she could hold more than one ink pad at her desk, but due to concerns about stealing office supplies that request was denied as well. Thus she was forced to continue replacing the ink pads every time one ran out, and stop the entire service line every time she needed to resupply.

Having already slipped her shoes off thanks to the heat, Emma stood from the pair of seats that had been pushed together to support her massive form, and stretched. She slammed a button to stop the conveyor belt, fanned herself, then plodded out of the room with a grumble.

Unbeknownst to her, there was an adventure taking place nearby. Every single person in the building, aside from Emma herself, had been shrunken by some unknowable, cosmic force. As if the universe itself was unimpressed with how dull the woman’s life had been recently, and sought to correct it.

Willow, Trent, Alice, and Robin now stood roughly half an inch tall. They were lucky enough to be nearby one another when they’d shrunken. Once all of the panic had worn off they banded together, knowing they’d need each other to get through this safely. It was during this time they came upon the realization that one person hadn’t been affected by the shrinking. The woman who was already nearly twice as height as any of them at normal size. The new hire, Emma.

They’d made their way to the backroom together, and watched the gigantic woman perform her task robotically. Codes were scanned, stickers were applied, stamped, and the box was pushed further down the line to prepare for the next. She worked as if she were in a trance, making it easy for the group to get under her work station.

Now the group was at an impasse, unable to decide what the best course of action from here was. Willow, the boss, suggested that they simply walk up to her and try poking her. She had, after all, taken her simple flats off while working. It would be easy for the group to move as one and assault the big, sweaty toes and draw the giant woman’s attention downward.

Everyone else disagreed. The noise from the conveyor belt meant that they would likely never be heard! Even if they shouted together in unison!

Unfortunately, no one else was able to come to an agreement. Alice suggested they wait until she took her lunch break, as the break room was quiet, and would make it easier for them to be heard. Robin suggested heading to the bathroom, as it was the place she was most likely to be looking around her feet. Trent suggested that maybe they wait up at the front desk, as the building had only one exit and they could spend the rest of the day climbing a table for easy visibility when her shift ended.

The argument continued until Willow pulled rank, and demanded they take her suggestion or be fired once their sizes were restored. Not wanting to lose a paycheck, the rest of the workers relented, and continued with her plan.

“But why’s it gotta be me?” Trent asked, not liking where this was going. Willow had nominated him as the one to move forward and poke the giant toes that made the air underneath the station thick, and acrid.

“Because you’re the man of the group!” Willow argued. “Go show us how big and tough you are by punching those toes with your big man arms!”

“But you’re taller than I am! And probably weigh more, too!” Trent whined. He had been the second-shortest person in the building before shrinking, and certainly wasn’t powerfully built by any stretch of the imagination. That was why he worked the front desk! A soft, easy job for a soft boy!

Willow’s eyes narrowed at Trent’s remark.

Realizing he’d made a mistake, he quickly apologized, and scurried off. It probably didn’t matter anyway, did it? The differences in their size and strength after being shrunken were so minuscule it couldn’t have mattered, right? And someone had to go.

Each of Emma’s toes had to be bigger than his house. Standing so close he could feel as if the heat emanating from them was being absorbed into his skin, and clogging his pores. The thought of attacking the toes had been simple enough, but that he was standing before the massive things… he wasn’t so sure how to handle this. Should he poke the toe? Maybe under one of the nails? Step between two of the toes and attempt to tickle her? Or just assault the massive foot with a bevy of punches and kicks?

The rhythmic stamping from above stopped suddenly. As the front desk worker, Trent wasn’t sure what that meant. He also wasn’t sure what Emma’s job fully entailed. He wasn’t even positive he knew what day it was. But when he heard the conveyor belt shut off a moment later, he knew he’d lucked out! As all the loud machinery slowed to a stop, he made his big move, running straight for Emma’s chubby toes.

The heat and humidity seemed to be multiply with every step he took. His own eyes began to water as every one of his senses was overwhelmed, but he pushed forward. Balling his right hand up into a fist, he delivered the most powerful punch he could manage right onto the giant woman’s big toe.

His fist sank in ever so slightly, and the toe twitched. Making a mental note to thank Willow for her genius plan later, he hurried past the foot to make sure Emma would see him waving more easily.

Emma stretched again, before finally walking to the supply room. The thin layer of dust covering the entire floor only made the bottoms of her feet dirtier, but she paid it no mind. It’s not as if Willow was going to rush in, demand to see the bottoms of her feet, and judge her harshly if they were too dirty.

The moment the giantess stood from her seat, Trent’s heart sank into his stomach. Maybe the twitch had been purely coincidence, he thought. She made no indication that she was even aware of his presence as she stretched, and never bothered looking down.

Trent was well aware of how large Emma’s bust was, and knew he have to run rather far out in front of her in order to be seen. While certain he’d been noticed initially, that confidence wavered as she began to move. Now well aware he was standing out in the open with no good hiding place, he decided the best course of action would be to retreat. The shrunken man broke into a sprint as the giantess above him turned on her foot, and took a step directly towards him.

In denial up until his final moment, Trent pushed forward with every ounce of strength he held. Escape would have been impossible even for a star athlete, however. Emma was a giant of a woman at well over eight feet tall at normal height, after all. She likely could have crushed his body flat by stepping on him even before shrinking. At less than half an inch tall the size difference was so great that he had no chance of outrunning the shadow falling over him.

Emma’s massive, dirtied sole rose over his tiny body, burying him in a fragrant darkness. He knew he was doomed, but he continued to run. Maybe it was cowardice, panic, or maybe he held onto some minuscule hope that this was all just a game that she was knowingly playing with the tiny man.

With a step as casual as any other she’d taken, Emma crushed the tiny man beneath her left foot without even realizing it. His body vanished in an instant, decorating the bottom of her foot with his remains. Splashes of red mixed with the dark gray from the dust and her sweat to soften the image considerably. After that step he was so thoroughly crushed he no longer resembled anything human.

At most the giant woman detected a bit of moisture beneath her foot. A wet sensation that was no different from the one on her other foot, as the heat in the room was making her perspire heavily. Trent died as he lived, unnoticed by a woman.

“I don’t think Trent survived that.” Alice said, watching the giant feet walk away. In the brief glimpses beneath she saw what looked like just a dirty, moist splotch adhered to Emma’s sole, and surmised that it had to be what remained of their coworker.

“Yeah. He definitely didn’t.” She confirmed, looking back at her other coworkers. Robin simply looked angry, while Willow kept her arms folded in annoyance. They watched with grim fascination as Emma continued to the supply room, unaware of the drama taking place beneath her.

“WE HAVE TO MOVE! NOW!” Willow shouted, a new plan forming in her head. Robin and Alice looked back at her, unsure of what that was supposed to mean. Willow seemed absolutely determined though, and convinced the pair of her newly-formulated plan.

It was all very simple. While Emma was away they could climb the legs of the chairs she sat in, making it easy to be noticed when she returned. The giant woman would undoubtedly have to watch where she sat as, otherwise, they could be pushed apart and lead to her falling over.

Robin and Alice agreed that this was a horrible plan. Willow once again pulled rank, and the trio began to climb. The chairs were cheap, and made of a rough material that thankfully made it easier to climb. Maybe Willow was right on this one? Trent’s death beneath feet big enough to consume multiple houses effortlessly had just been an accident. There was no way he could have predicted where she would step, after all.

This plan might work!

While a new phase in the shrunken worker’s adventure was unfolding, Emma was growing increasingly frustrated. The ink pads weren’t where they were supposed to be. The heat was beginning to get to her as well, and she waved the bottom of her shirt to get some much-needed air inside. It didn’t help as much as she wanted, but she didn’t want to hold the production line up too long. That would just mean Willow would come in and “check up” on her again.

In the search for more ink pads boxes were overturned, flattened, and all manner of supplies discarded as she searched. Why on Earth did such a small store need a box of 5,000 pens? Was that just a thing that small businesses liked to spend money on? And why were there so many envelopes? Did people honestly need regular envelopes at a package shipping service?

Frustration mounted and just when she was on the cusp of heading out front to ask she found the ink pads. Or, rather, the ink pad. There was only one left in stock and it likely wouldn’t last the rest of her shift. That would mean she’d have to talk to Willow and…

Emma sighed. Predictable, but not ideal.

The walk back was uneventful. She opened the ink pad up, dropped it at her work station, slapped the button to restart the conveyor belt, and looked around the room again. It wasn’t all in her head, right? It was way hotter today than normal, wasn’t it? It wasn’t like anyone ever came back to check up on her. What if she were to just… cool off? In her own, unique way?

The thought was intriguing, but she would need to play it safe. Plausible deniability. A bunch of empty, discarded boxes nearby looked to be exactly what she needed, too! Before sitting back down she collected a bunch and stacked them up near her seat. The boxes needed to obscure her from view in case anyone just so happened to walk into the room.

Once finished, she grabbed hold of her shorts, and pulled them down. Though the air in the room was unbearably hot, it was still instantly refreshing for her exposed backside. A cool gust of wind caressed her thighs as she reveled in the improvement for a moment. It didn’t last too long, but it was enough to improve her mood considerably. Then, giving it no further thought, she dropped back into her combined seat to relax.

The short walk had been uneventful for Emma, but it was another matter of life and death for her shrunken co-workers. As the trio made it up onto the still-warm slightly moist seats, they looked around and wondered where they could best be seen. Willow took position near the back, where Emma would actually be sitting as she concluded it was the place they were most likely to be seen. Robin suggested they move near the front, to have a better chance in case the plan failed.

Another argument ensued, but Willow grabbed Alice by the shoulder and forced her to stand with her. She posited that the woman’s blonde hair would pop out more against the dull black chairs, and make being noticed an absolute certainty.

“You don’t have to do this, Alice.”

“You do.” Willow said, squeezing her employee’s arm painfully.

“Have you seen Emma’s butt, Alice? She has to sit in two chairs pushed together, and even then there’s a good bit hanging off the sides!” Robin argued. Alice didn’t answer, as she seemed to be lost in thought herself, to the point where a small bit of drool was pooling in the corner of her mouth. Eventually she chuckled, and smiled.

Emma returned shortly after, and began stacking boxes. An unusual task to be sure, but one that Willow in particular was perturbed by. She wasn’t paying the overgrown oaf to stack boxes! She was supposed to be stamping packages!!! The tiny woman was so angry at what was taking place that she paid little attention to her surroundings, or her strangely enthralled subordinate standing next to her.

When the giantess looming far above the shrunken trio looked down to take her seat, she failed to notice anything out of the ordinary. The chairs were a dull black in color, and the stacked boxes cast a shadow over them, muting the colors of anything on top of it.

“WILLOW!” Robin shouted. Emma had already slid her shorts down, and was taking her seat. Both of the tiny women in the danger zone gasped in surprise, and began to run. Emma’s ass may have been enormous, but they weren’t so tiny that making it to the safe area was an impossibility.

It would not have been overly difficult for both of them to survive, but Willow’s fight or flight kicked in significantly harder. Not wanting to adorn the drum-tight panties with her crushed remains, she pushed past Alice in an effort to gain extra speed. She did so with enough force to knock the poor woman over, and give her an excellent view of the descending behind.

The shortest person in the office even before being shrunk, Alice had always been wary around Emma. If the giant woman so much as turned too quickly she could have sent the petite woman flying with just the momentum of her giant body turning.

Now, she was a fraction of her former size, and each of Emma’s ass cheeks filled her view. Trying to stand up and run out of range felt as fruitless as attempting to outrun a planet. It just wasn’t possible! In some small way she was impressed, as the sheer scale of the woman about to crush the life out of her was something to be admired, or envious of. Her breath caught in her throat as she lifted only her head up, and watched Willow reunite with Robin in the distance.

Alice reached a hand forward for help, knowing none would come. Time crawled to a near-standstill as she lie on the hard plastic chair, and those round, jiggling orbs descend upon her. The humidity around her spiked immensely, and she found it hard to breathe. All of the air around her was tainted with the thick scent of sweat, and even now as the gigantic butt descended she could see it jiggle with every slight movement. Every slight, minuscule shift in her weight made the entire thing wiggle about hypnotically.

A lump caught in Alice’s throat. She swallowed, and tried to breathe again. The air was so thick she felt that just inhaling wasn’t going to cut it anymore. Her mouth opened wide, allowing her to swallow air the only way that seemed feasible now.

Emma’s butt continued falling in slow motion, and had come within arms reach. Raising an arm up, Alice watched as her tiny, pale fingers sank into the endless, soft, wall. The experience was transcendent, and she was almost glad that the giantess had failed to find a pair of panties that would fit such a colossal backside. Her final moments alive would have been marred if there were a layer of cloth separating her from the object of her desires.

Willow and Robin turned away as Emma sat down. The life-altering moment Alice had just gone through took place in a fraction of a second. Neither of the other two even noticed anything out of the ordinary as the tiny woman was crushed under an ass big enough pulverize buildings at their size. The tiny pair may have still been breathing, but they were effectively trapped. Being caged in by such enormous, sweaty thighs also did little alleviate the extreme heat.

The entire environment felt more like a steam room now. Neither woman could hope to escape as the only way down was a precipitous drop to the hard, concrete floor. To either side was Emma’s enormous, sweaty thighs. Too big and slick to climb, and impossible to walk around. And since Emma had taken her shorts off, the only thing separating them from a pussy big enough to devour both of them whole was a thin layer of sweaty cloth.

Neither was happy about this latest development. Robin, in particular. She wouldn’t have been here in the first place if it weren’t for her idiot boss’s plans. Trent wouldn’t have been crushed like an insect if Willow hadn’t come up with such a piss-poor idea. She’d watched as the panicked, cowardly woman shoved Alice aside, dooming her as well. Now she was the only one left, and she wasn’t going to just take this, anymore.

“Willow. I quit.” She said, fanning herself. It was growing increasingly difficult to endure the pheromone-laden air around between these legs. Robin even made the effort to turn away from the giant pussy clearly visible through the slightly-translucent panties, but it did not improve the situation.

“Robin I need your help if I’m going to get out of this!” Willow replied, beginning to sweat through her own clothes. Beads of sweat were already rolling down the woman’s face, making it so she had to wipe her brow clean. This wasn’t a glamorous situation for either one of them, and the heady scent of sex felt as if it were beginning to coat the insides of their throats.

“Oh? You’re going to help me like you helped Trent? And Alice?” Robin said, hand balling up into a fist. She was just about ready to attack the woman, though she knew it wouldn’t help anything.

“Those were accidents!” Willow shouted back, wincing as a droplet rolled into her eye.

While the dramatic encounter unfolded between her sweaty legs, Emma was in the midst of realizing removing just her shorts wasn’t going to cut it. There was already a wet spot beneath one butt cheek, signaling to her that the sweat was pooling underneath her. She could even smell herself she was so embroiled in a thick, steamy cloud. Maybe that idiot Willow had turned the thermostat up too high?

She contemplated going to check, but didn’t want to get up again. Willow would probably notice if she shut off the machines twice so close together. She would have to get creative in order to solve this issue.

Or, in Emma’s case, she would need to do something that would probably get her fired if it was discovered. She was emboldened both by the heat and the knowledge that it was rare anyone came through here anyway. So it would probably just be… safe to take of her top, wouldn’t it? It seemed crazy, considering she was already sitting comfortably in just her panties, but she couldn’t see any reason why not.

Taking a deep breath, she pulled her shirt up and over her head, then dropped it onto the floor next to her shorts. The garment was so thoroughly soaked with sweat it landed with an audible plop. Fanning her prodigious chest after, she felt a slight itching between her thighs, and idly scratched it, before scratching at her freshly bared chest.

Should she… should she take her bra off too? Would that be a step too far? While contemplating this she scooped her hands under her breasts and gently jiggled them. The slight currents of air that slipped between them felt rather nice, actually, and she squeezed the enormous masses of flesh together.

…Nah. It probably wouldn’t be a good idea to get fully nude. Even if she would have been significantly more comfortable not wearing the undersized thing at all.

While Emma was in the midst of cooling off further, the situation between her legs had escalated. Willow and Robin screamed profanities at one another, but it all went unnoticed as the loud hum of the machinery made it impossible for the giantess to hear them.

“OH AND I SUPPOSE YOU’VE GOT BETTER IDEAS, ROBIN? TELL ME, HOW THAT’S GOING FOR YOU. ARE YOU THE MANAGER OF A BRANCH?”

Robin was angry. She had showed a tremendous amount of patience so far, but she had reached her limit. Her body took over for her, and she shoved her boss.

Unbeknownst to Robin, Willow was significantly more angry. She was ready to murder the other woman, and after Robin laid hands on her the last bits of her self restraint melted away. Anger flashed in Willow’s eyes as she shoved Robin significantly harder in retaliation.

Not expecting such a hard shove, Robin fell back and landed against the sweaty thigh with a quiet plop. Her entire backside was instantly coated in thigh-sweat, and she slowly peeled herself away, shivering as she had to actively pull her head forward to unstick it from the moist skin.

“What the hell did you-”

Robin was caught off guard when Emma’s giant hand descended from above, and practically slapped her into the wall of flesh she had just separated from. Caged within the giantess’s fingers, she was helpless to stop from being pressed back into the sweaty thigh so the fingers could scratch at it, then carried away.

Willow could only watch what had just taken place before her with wide eyes. She turned her gaze up to watch Emma’s tanned hand carry her inadvertent prisoner up with her past her soft belly, and vanish above the overhanging wall of her enormous breasts. Surely the giant woman would notice her little stowaway, right? That had to be why she was carrying Robin up so high.

Right?

The other woman quickly discovered that she was not being picked up because Emma had noticed them fighting. The hand awkwardly cradling her came down to her massive chest, and began to scratch the top of one of her breasts, dropping the tiny Robin onto it in the process.

Shaken by the sudden transition, Robin looked around her, and quickly realized that her entire body now was drenched in the giantess’s sweat. The top of the giant woman’s breasts was sticky, wet, and so hot that she felt as if she had been dropped into a frying pan.

Making matters worse, she’d landed face first when dropped, and inadvertently swallowed a mouthful of her boob-sweat. Her taste buds revolted at the sudden acrid sensation dancing upon her tongue, and she began to violently cough. Emma’s hand moved away, while Robin climbed to her knees, attempting to recover from the quick trip and drop. As soon as she placed her weight onto the soft chest she only found her foot sink in, and fell a second later.

It was still a safer spot than anywhere else, she figured. Emma may have been a dense woman, but she would definitely notice a tiny woman resting on her chest. All that Robin had to do now was keep from falling off. A task she wasn’t sure she was up to as even now she was sliding down the tanned slopes on the giantess’s chest.

Crawling like a worm, she fought back against her steady decline, when the entire boob she was laying upon began to wobble violently. Her fingers dug into the soft flesh in an attempt to stay elevated, but the real danger wasn’t in falling off the edge of the tit and plummeting to a painful death far below. In attempting to avoid that grisly fate, she wound up tumbling head over heels directly into the massive cavern between Emma’s breasts. The chamber between was hot, moist, sweaty, and after sinking in for several seconds, impossible to move around in. She opened her mouth again to try and get the giant woman’s attention, to get her to look down at her big, stupid tits.

She only succeeded in swallowing another mouthful of hot boob sweat.

Too tiny to fight back in any significant manner, she continued to slide deeper into the cleavage until all light vanished. Panic was beginning to set in to the tiny woman’s heart, but it was almost instantly overtaken by a new sensation.

Lust.

Emma’s chest had been an object of envy for Robin since the giant woman had started working here. During lunch breaks she had often tried to steer conversation towards topics that would give her information about the giant woman’s chest. Ranging from complaining about the underwire in her own bra, to sneaking peeks at massive cleavage every time the giant woman so much as leaned forward. It didn’t help that if the two were to stand face to face Robin would find her comparatively small face buried between the pendulous orbs.

She feared for her own life, but knew there was nothing she could do now. Not only would continuing to attempt escape sap the energy she still had, she had the distinct idea that doing so would only drive her to the point of insanity with lust. To be around Emma’s giant breasts at a normal size fully clothed had affected the woman’s behavior. Attempting to swim in the murky ocean she knew to be the woman’s tanned chest would likely break her entirely!

Parting her lips, she kissed whatever part of the chest was currently pressing against her face. She could never know where she was, as she existed in a hot, sweaty, marshmallowesque hell. Though her taste buds demanded she wash the flavor away with something clean, her lust had taken full control of her faculties. If she were to be die early, she couldn’t think of a better way to go out.

Emma looked down at her chest, wondering if she should take her bra off as well. The heavy orbs resting on her chest would likely have enjoyed the rush of fresh air between them, but if she were to be seen completely nude in the back she’d definitely be fired. At least she could make a case for why she was sitting around without any shorts or a top on. Should she really risk throwing away the most normalcy her life had seen all year for a moment to cool off?

Squeezing her breasts together, she felt a small squish between them, and grimaced. Maybe she should just finally check on the thermostat. It wasn’t every day that so much sweat had pooled between her boobs it made audible squishing sounds. So, with a heavy sigh, she readjusted her massive tits within the bra straining to hold them at all, and bent over to pick her top up.

Clenching her teeth, she pulled the still-moist top over her head, and stood from her work station to retrieve her shorts. Once those were pulled up as well, she hit the button to stop the machinery once again, and looked under her work station for her discarded flats.

The situation had gone south since Willow had watched Robin get carried away. It felt like less than a minute had passed before the giant thighs around her began to close together, without any regard for the safety of the tiny woman between them. She tried to push them away to save herself, but they weren’t even slowed by her tiny attempts.

Thankfully, they didn’t come together hard enough to crush her. Much like Robin, she had been adhered to the skin afterward, and could do nothing but watch as her giant employee stood up. And similarly to Robin, she did not remain stuck for long, flaking off the giant thigh and falling to the hard cement floor a moment later.

Injured, but not broken, Willow watched as the giant idiot put her clothing back on, and formulated a new plan. She was hired to this position for her ideas, dammit! She was going to use her problem solving skills to get through this, which gave her the grand idea of hiding inside of the giant woman’s footwear. Even if by some miracle she failed to sense the tiny intruder inside, she would be able to ride the shoe back to her home where a whole wealth of new options would open up for her.

Had Trent, Alice, and Robin still been around they could have told her why this plan would never work. Willow wasn’t the type to ever interact with her subordinates except to scold them though, and crawled into the humid footwear. Squirreling away into the very end where the toes would be, she waited for Emma to put the shoe back on.

She got her wish moments later, when Emma’s giant, sweaty toes invaded her personal space. One point of contention among everyone else who worked with the giant woman was how ill-fitting everything she wore seemed to be. None brought it up since they assumed it must be expensive to get clothing made when you stand over eight feet tall, but all were aware that this extended even to her footwear. She took her shoes off during work because the flats were too constricting and uncomfortable to wear normally.

Now Willow was finding out first hand when she was smothered on every side by enormous, sweaty toes. The musty air inside of the shoe was impossibly thick, and she realized her mistake once the shoe was on fully. The entire front of her body was being pressed mashed into the giant woman’s sweaty toes, and she knew she’d need to do something to get Emma’s attention.

Her tiny fists punched at the fleshy toes, but that did nothing to help her out. Her tiny feet kicked at the space between the toes, but it only made them flex and squeeze her painfully. Seeing no other option, she opened her mouth and chomped down onto the big toe mashing into her face.

The entire shoe began to move, making her think she’d had some sort of an effect. Elated, she waited for light to flood back into her dank prison, but was instead greeted with the sensation of movement.

Emma was walking.

The toes pressed against her even harder, and she felt her entire body get smashed into the tip of the toe behind her. There was nowhere else to go, though. The shoe had no extra give, and she braced herself for another step when she felt the entire foot move again.

Emma took another step, and this time her toes moved far enough forward to break several parts of Willow’s tiny body. She cursed Emma for her idiocy in ruining every idea she’d come up with. None of this would have happened if the giant woman wasn’t so careless!

Another step was taken, and Willow felt every part of her body crunch against the sweaty toes.

Finally dressed again, Emma fanned herself off and walked in search of the thermostat in the front entrance. Her shoes squished with every step from how moist her feet were, and she crouched to fit through the small doorway. Almost instantly she was blasted with a gust of cool, air-conditioned goodness, and she knew there was definitely something wrong with the temperature.

That, and the front of the store was completely empty. Trent wasn’t at the front desk to greet customers. Robin wasn’t filing paperwork out for deliveries. The main delivery truck was still around, and Alice wasn’t hanging out to pass the time. Not even Willow was around to demand everyone do more work and ruin everyone else’s day.

She… she hadn’t missed something, did she? Was there some sort of company field trip they forgot to tell her about? The thought saddened her, as she rather liked her co-workers, aside from Willow. Shrugging her shoulders, she walked back to the thermostat, and frowned.

Like so many other things in this stupid building, it was broken! It read that the room she worked in was set to 60 degrees, which it definitely was not! And there was a stupid C where the F for Farenheit should be!
Episode 20: Higher Learning by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Here we go! This is my final Emma Episode of the year. This one's about a teacher. A teacher of many, many tiny people. There's a certain conundrum that can only be solved via extensive foot fun. So you can expect feet, foot crushing, and that stuff in this one. This one's also notable because it will be the last Emma Episode I post this year! Happy 2019 everyone! Hope you enjoyed this bizarre series that helped pull me out of a ridiculous depression and health problems. Thanks for reading and I hope more of you do so in 2020!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“God dammit. On my first fuckin’ day too.” Emma whispered aloud, re-reading the e-mail she’d received an hour earlier. She’d recently given up on any semblance of normalcy within her life, and simply decided to go with the flow. Her year had been full of absurd scenarios and wild situations, but it had also broken free of what had, until then, been a rather uninteresting period. Feeling ill all the time and accomplishing next to nothing for the past several years had lead to an incredible surge of activity and, if nothing else, interesting stories to tell for anyone else.

So, as part of her new, “Go with the flow” initiative she’d simply waited for the universe to supply her with yet another new job, after she’d gotten fired for breaking the thermostat at her previous one. She was not disappointed as she had been, completely randomly, offered a position as an Ethics professor at a local university. The subject sounded complex, but she reasoned as long as she could remain at least one chapter ahead of her students she’d be able to skim by.

Only a couple days ago she’d read the first chapter of an impossibly dense textbook. Her head hurt while trying to comprehend the subjects, but her understanding was probably good enough to teach it. Probably. She’d even considered re-reading it… though had ultimately decided against it.

Still, she’d made a good first impression with the higher-ups! Her interview had gone well, and she believed it was the maternal aura she radiated that lead to her getting hired. Never mind that this was a university, and all of her students were at least in their 20’s and had no need for a maternal figure any longer! Those were semantics! There had to be some reason the man doing the interview was immediately taken with her the instant he’d laid eyes on her. And he could obviously sense her natural inclination towards teaching!

Frowning, she readjusted the drum-tight top she wore that squeezed her massive chest down, and readjusted her position in the uncomfortable chair. She was still annoyed that this job didn’t look like anything she’d imagined it to be in all the movies she’d seen about the subject. She wanted to be the cool drama teacher who’d sit backwards on a chair and rap with her students about the philosophical study of morality, the theory of right and wrong behavior, value, virtue, and vice. Instead she was going to be standing in front of a bunch of young adults who probably thought they were smarter than she was. And a good deal of them probably were!

But that wasn’t even the worst part of this entire situation. Shortly after arriving she’d received an e-mail from the administration. Apparently, due to some clerical error, at least four classrooms worth of students had been assigned to her first period. The mistake hadn’t been noticed until it was too late to do anything about it.

“Use whatever means necessary to cull as many of the students as possible.” The e-mail read. The word “cull” didn’t sound very nice, and she wasn’t sure what she was supposed to do. Would anything happen if she convinced them all to leave? Because that’d mean she only had to teach one class a day, and could sleep in late!

The bell rang. Emma bit her bottom lip, and looked back over the vast, empty space that made up her classroom. She’d run out of time on this, and would have to come up with a plan soon. She wasn’t even sure what sorts of arrangements would need to be made for those who stuck around. She’d assumed she’d be getting a traditional classroom experience when she’d taken the job.

Instead, she’d been assigned a tiny class! Her first time walking into her classroom had caused a great deal of confusion when the only notable thing inside was her own desk. After taking a few steps in the empty room and wondering if there had been a mistake, there was a sharp crack under one of her heels.

Her eyes went wide after she checked the bottom of her shoe. Splintered chunks of wood and bent iron fell from the bottom of her shoe into a neat pile. Looking back she cursed herself and her idiocy, as that probably only made the problem with the overcrowded classroom even worse!

She tried to compose herself as a tiny door next to the one she’d crouched to get into opened up. Already a giant of a woman herself, Emma clenched her teeth as she positively minuscule people filter into her classroom. She didn’t have much time left! She needed to come up with a plan before they start asking about the desks!

“Good morning, everyone.” She said, smiling and waving warmly at the tiny figures entering. Many waved passively, but more than a few immediately noticed just how massive their teacher actually was. While most other teachers sat comfortably behind their desks, it was clear that the one Emma sat at was comically small for her giant form.

The fascination lasted only a moment, however. Afterwards they continued on their way, and began to fill up the limited number of seats.

“Hello.” Emma continued, as more and more students entered. Her heart pounded in her chest, wondering if she was making a good first impression. She’d made sure to wear the nicest looking outfit she could find. An ordinary pantsuit with a plain white button-up shirt underneath that looked as if it were about to pop open at any time. She’d even taken extra care to make sure her glasses were practically sparkling, though she still couldn’t make out the details of any of the little people’s faces. A pair of open-toed short heels completed the look! She was the very image of maturity, and elegance, if she were asked.

Her outfit wasn’t earning much more than a quick glance from most of the students, though. A disappointment, but it was expected. Clearly these young minds were here to learn, not admire how well-dressed and pretty their professor was! At least, that’s what she told herself as more and more of the tiny desks were filled up.

Emma did her best to remain composed. She straightened her posture out, clasped her hands together, and smiled widely. She hoped her faux confidence would lead them to believe she had a solution for the obvious seating issue. Maybe there was something in her brief study of ethics that could solve the issue?

Nothing was coming to mind.

The tardy bell rang just as the last few bodies entered. Many were standing around, waiting for instructions as it was obvious that there wasn’t enough seating available. In a cold sweat, Emma opened up her computer, quickly reading through the e-mail again. How big was the class supposed to be when this was all said and done anyway?

A bolt of inspiration struck. Her full lips turned up into a smile as a seemingly obvious solution presented itself to her. Only now… how was she going to decide who stayed? Every method she could think of seemed inherently biased in some way, and if she was supposed to be teaching ethics then she’d need to come up with something good. Something egalitarian, or purely random.

“Hello, everyone! Welcome to Ethics 101. You can just call me Professor Emma, because last names are too formal. Okay?”

A near-silent murmur of approval ran through the room.

“Great! Now, um… who here has a first or last name that starts with a… D?” She asked, selecting a letter at random. A smattering of hands in raised in response, though Emma admittedly had to squint to make sure that was what they were doing. “Cool! Would all of you please come up to my desk?”

Nearly a dozen students broke away from the center of the room, gathering near Emma’s toes. She waited patiently, tapping her heel on the floor occasionally as she considered lifting her toes up and slamming them onto those who had gathered here. Sadly, that would not get rid of nearly enough people, so she had to resist that desire. She could not stop herself from stretching her legs forward and bringing her toes even closer to the gathered students for the sake of comparison.

It turns out she was, in fact, bigger than them.

“Great!” Emma said, finally stepping out from behind her desk to collect the gathered bodies. They stepped up onto her palms carefully, before being whisked off the floor and deposited back onto her workspace. She then dusted her hands off, and sat onto the desk as well. Though she was careful to not crush any of her students beneath her massive behind she did take up a considerable amount of space on the surface, and heard it creak as she settled onto it.

“Okay, as for the rest of you, I assume you’ve noticed that there’s not enough desks out there, right?” Emma asked, looking out into the room. A murmur of agreement faintly reached her ears, as some students decided to commandeer the freshly-abandoned desks.

“The reason for that is simple,” She explained. “There was a bit of an administrative error, and far too many of you were assigned this class by mistake. So I figured this would be a good teaching moment! You see, I was presented with an ethical dilemma. I couldn’t possibly accept all of you, so I had to come up with some method of making the class smaller.” She said, chuckling at her own joke.

As she did so her tremendous breasts jiggled softly, drawing a good number of her student’s eyes down to her straining top. The extra movement made the buttons look as if they were ready to fly off at a moment’s notice, which could be dangerous if it were to hit one of the tiny people.

“So, I came up with a completely random solution that favors nobody. The students up here on my desk will get to take the class. For the rest of you, this is your last day in Ethics 101. Thanks for showing interest in the course!” Emma said, smiling warmly as she set about kicking her heels off.

An almost inaudible murmur came over the students. None were quite sure what that meant, but many were gathering their things and looking up at the giant woman to dismiss them from the class. Others were indignant, as they had carefully constructed schedules that required them to take this exact class at this exact time. Others, still, were indifferent, and awaiting further instruction.

As soon as Emma’s shoes were removed she kicked them off directly in front of her. The shoes slid across the floor, coming dangerously close to a few of the students in the process. Among these was James, world-class suckup and who, in preparation for being a model student, had arrived exactly on time and taken the seat front and center in front of the giant desk. He hadn’t noticed Emma’s size would mean that her toes were uncomfortably close to his desk when she was sitting down, but it was something he’d just have to get over in order to curry favor with the woman.

When the shoes had been kicked off he jumped out of his seat and only barely managed to get away from the skidding footwear in time. After it slid to a stop he stepped around to make sure his things were intact, and quickly slid his desk back into position. If he wasn’t going to be able to take this class he was going to make sure he left a good impression before he was ejected!

Still, he couldn’t help but take quick glances at the shoe lying on its side nearby. He’d been around big people his whole life, but this shoe was definitely the biggest he’d ever seen. Even more, there were clear imprints of her toes left behind on the soles. Each was so big he could have probably laid comfortably in them if it were laying out flat. In such close proximity there was also the heady scent of leather and sweat making it difficult to focus on the giant, barefoot woman sitting overhead. Most of his interactions around bigger people were restricted to raised walkways set up all over the city. Seeing one from ground level was relatively rare, and awe-inspiring.

But, more than any of that, she was probably violating some sort of rules by kicking off her shoes in such a careless manner! And he felt a powerful need to show off his knowledge of rules, and by extension, ethics, to the teacher.

“Professor Emma!” He shouted with a raised arm. The giant woman lazily turned her head down to look directly at him, and it seemed as if the pair locked eyes for a moment. A small bit of movement drew his attention lower, and he noticed that she was flexing her toes rhythmically. She should probably put some socks on, as her feet would otherwise be distracting to everyone present!

“PROFESSOR! PLEASE RELOCATE YOUR SHOE!” James shouted through cupped hands. “THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE BEHAVIOR FOR SOMEONE IN YOUR POSITION!”

Emma hadn’t expected to nearly crush someone through the simple act of removing a shoe. So when she saw the small man pushing his desk back into its proper position, she couldn’t help but smile. That was the kind of initiative she appreciated! He had definitely earned his spot as the first person she would tread upon today.

James watched as his giant teacher raised one foot, and moved it directly overhead. He cupped his hands over his mouth once again, wanting to let the careless woman know that she may accidentally step on him if she didn’t reposition herself. The giant toes above wiggled eagerly, dislodging a small amount of dust that gently rained onto his face.

Once again Emma was hit with a moral dilemma. Would it be more humane to crush him while he was still speaking, or should she let him finish whatever he was saying before stepping down.

In the end she decided it probably didn’t matter. After all, any discomfort would last only a fraction of a second in either scenario. With that justification she slammed her foot down onto the tiny body, and flattening him with a meaty CRUNCH!

Afterward she twisted her foot out on the remains, enjoying the extra texture that crushing the desk with him had provided. It also helped absorb a lot of the excess liquid so she wasn’t left with a sticky sensation on her sole. Sighing, Emma twisted her toes back and forth a few more times, then checked the bottom of her foot. As she did so a wave of panic spread out over the rest of the class as it was immediately obvious that what they’d just witnessed was not an accident.

Frowning, Emma poked at the red splotch left behind on her sole, then wiggled her toes. She should probably handle the rest of this barefoot as well. While there was less mess thanks to the desk, there was still something left behind. And she didn’t want to ruin the nicest pair of shoes she owned with her class’s remains!

Shrugging her shoulders, she placed her hands on her hips, and looked over the fleeing crowd spreading out before her again. They’d all be expelled from her class soon enough, but there were so many options available to her now! Which direction would be the most interesting? Perhaps the clumped up crowds to the left? Or the spread-out sprinters to the right? The view from her lofty height made it all blend into a mad dash in every direction except towards her.

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma figured that there wasn’t going to be any easy way of deciphering this puzzle. Maybe if she’d been the teacher for advanced mathematics she could come up with some bizarre algorithm or something to figure this out. Though that’d probably just mean she’d return to her desk to work out a complex equations.

And that sounded so boring.

Just walking aimlessly was probably for the best, she reasoned. And she’d just spotted her next target! A small woman moved like a blur through the crowds, effortlessly navigating the chaotic terrain. It shouldn’t be too hard for Emma to catch up, though.

One of her strides was equal to about ten seconds of the small woman’s running. She’d been graciously given about a minute-long headstart, but it was immediately obvious she wasn’t going to maintain it. Desks, chairs, and even other people were navigated around by the nimble woman as if the classroom were an obstacle course. As Emma casually sidled after the nimble little person she wound up crushing more minuscule students, as well as nearly a dozen desks. Only a few more steps would do it now!

While Emma cleared a path of destruction on her way to the tiny woman, Emily was in the middle of the most thrilling experience of her life. She’d long been a fan of parkour videos, and dreamed of finding some excuse to make those same moves. She may not have been nearly as fast, considering she only watched the videos, and never really practiced, but it was still serving her well!

Chairs were little more than platforms she could leap from for extra height. Where other students bumped into or fell over desks she managed to almost-flawlessly slide under them. She wasn’t sure where her ultimate destination was, but had a feeling a hiding place had to exist somewhere in the room. Until she could find it the easiest solution seemed to be the wall opposite the one where Emma stood initially. Perhaps she could sidle up against the wall, and blend in if she stood very still.

Keeping her pace up was made considerably more difficult every time the giantess took a step of her own. If either of her feet were on the floor when Emma took one of her giant, floor-shaking steps, she’d be knocked off balance. Once a boon to maintaining momentum, desks and chairs quickly became a liability as the vibrations made for unreliable footholds.

The sounds of the approaching feet grew louder. She bit her bottom lip as the could hear the chaos around grew louder. People asking how they were supposed to get the required number of credits now were silenced with a thunderous shake. Each additional step was harder than the last, and she couldn’t shake the suspicion that she was being targeted specifically.

She pumped her legs as hard as she could, but it did no good. Her stomach dropped when the ground all around her darkened, as she knew that the giant sole above was ready to claim her. Gritting her teeth, she pushed out everything she still had in her body for a final burst of speed. Another ear-popping boom rumbled around in every direction. This was it. This was the end! She forced her eyes shut, not wanting to face the demise head-on.

Seconds passed. The air around her was suddenly hot, but that crushing pressure from above never came. She’d heard the foot step down, though. Does that mean…

She opened her eyes, and realized that she’d managed to miraculously fall between two of the giantess’s chubby toes. They towered over her majestically, and she could feel her lungs fill with the acrid scent wafting off of them. She shook her head to clear her vision, and looked straight up.

Emily had long held a certain affinity towards the big people she encountered regularly. She’d often make up excuses to be picked up by someone, or hang out intentionally in mixed-size spaces. Now she adjusted her glasses, shivering as she’d never felt smaller than she did right now. Professor Emma’s big and second toe were on either side of her, towering like dusky monuments to her great scale. Beads of sweat began to form on her forehead as the difference in scale was overwhelming. Craning her neck higher, she failed to get a read on what Emma was doing right now. The vast underside of her breasts simply made for an impassable wall.

Fear suddenly gripped her heart, as she realized she probably shouldn’t just keep standing here. Turning in place, she broke into a fresh run.

Far above, Emma ignored everything else caught beneath her soles in her pursuit of the speedy runner. Along the way her soles were adorned with the remains of former students, as well as their desks. They were all going to be crushed anyway, so any she stepped on incidentally would just be less to do after.

Upon closing the gap, she raised a foot overhead and stamped down on the scurrying mop of blonde hair. Another desk crunched underfoot in the same step, but it was missing… something. That little bit of moisture that came with a body pulping under her tread was missing.

Frowning, she leaned back and looked at the floor. Down between her toes was that blonde speck! She must have been running just fast enough to get out from under her foot. Such speed would have been an incredible asset to the tiny track and field team, and she hoped the coach wouldn’t be too mad with her for what she was about to do.

Without giving it a second thought, she clenched her toes together, and pulped the tiny woman into paste. The warmth splashed between her toes, and she began to casually walk around the room again. Dozens upon dozens more were crushed beneath her sole, and twisted out like they were little more than human debris.

Without any specific tasks in mind she was able to quickly make short work of everyone in the class. A number of small red streaks were painted around the floors, and her soles were warm with what remained of nearly a hundred tiny people. She’d probably done too good a job, if she were being honest. Maybe instead of sparing only the students whose names started with D she should’ve picked a few more letters.

Too little too late! For now she gave the room another once-over, confirming that there wasn’t anyone still scurrying around. As far as she could tell the coast was clear! Well, except for a couple of desks still standing. And, well, they did crunch nicely…

So she made a game of it! During the walk back to her desk Emma was careful to crush any still-standing desks who’d been spared the weight of her powerful feet. Each crunched spectacularly, and fell apart beneath the massive woman’s soles. Desk after desk collapsed her as she carefully positioned her steps to take out as many as possible.

Catherine was the last student left. She’d watched as the giant, well-dressed woman made her way through the room dispatching of everyone she came across in an efficient manner. The rest of her classmates were all idiots, of course. She was clearly the smartest person here by a long shot!

She lay reclined under her desk as people and their belongings crunched around her. Sometimes a bit of the red stuff came close to her, and she made a point to pull out a moist towelette to wipe up. This may have just been a temporary hiding place, but she shouldn’t shirk her tidiness!

Giant people stepping on her kind was normal, and she’d suspected something the instant she’d noticed there wasn’t enough desks for everyone. She aspired to be a detective some day, and deducing the eventual outcome had been trivial. As soon as the giant woman stepped out from behind her desk, Catherine dove under her own desk. When people began to panic and flee all around her she simply pulled a pillow out from her bag and lay down to wait it all out.

“If I want to avoid painting that giant woman’s feet I will simply remain unseen.” She said, opening up a small book she’d brought with her and reading. The logic behind it was beautiful in its simplicity, really. Professor Emma was obviously massive in size, which meant the only angle she could view the fleeing people from was directly above. Outrunning the behemoth was clearly not going to work, as her stride would easily outpace even the fastest runner. There also weren’t any good hiding spots around, as the classrooms made to accommodate miniature people were kept to a significantly higher standard of tidiness so none would be lost. At least, no spots that could be reached without a significant time commitment and excellent climbing skills.

But under a desk was perfect! Even if Professor Emma were looking right at her she would never be noticed. Only a tiny, untouched desk could be seen from the giant woman’s perspective. Catherine often impressed herself with her own intellect.

She was so confident in her assumptions that once she began to read she figured she wouldn’t stop until the bell rang. The cries of terror had long stopped, but she kept bobbing her foot while lying under her hiding spot. She never even knew that Emma had moved a foot over hiding spot.

Catherine was so confident in her genius that she never realized the lone flaw in her plan. While the desk kept her obscured from the giant woman, it also cast a shadow over her petite body. When the giant woman’s foot rose overhead everything that was in danger fell under a dense shadow. One that went unnoticed to the tiny woman squirreled away in a hiding spot. A fraction of a second later the foot came down, splintering the desk she was hiding under quicker than she could have possibly reacted. When the foot lifted away a second later, her remains flaked off, mixed with splintered wood and a tiny backpack filled to the brim with tinier books.

Emma never even noticed. She walked back to her seat, crushing every tiny desk in her path as she did so. Upon reaching her own desk she looked back at the mess of chipped wood and red streaks left behind. A part of her wanted to go back and finish crushing the still-standing desks, but she needed to get the class started at some point, didn’t she?

How long had that taken, anyway? Lazily looking up at the mandatory clock hanging from the wall, she smiled. All of that had taken only about two minutes! That left plenty of time to get introductions out of the way!

“Sorry about all that.” Emma said casually, leaning forward so her mighty chest flattened out on her desk. “You already know who I am, so I’d like for the rest of you to introduce yourselves.” She continued, using her breasts as a cushion as she crossed her arms atop them and looked down.

“I’m Dina.” One young woman said, never looking up from her phone.

“Dario.” The man next to her said, trying to maintain eye contact with the giantess. He wasn’t doing a particularly good job of it, as the straining buttons of Emma’s stole his view every so often.

“Delilah.” A young woman with a delightful southern accent said next.

“Dick.” A man who looked older than Emma said.

“Wait, Dick?” She said before Daryl, the next student, could speak. “As in, your parents named you Dick?”

“No, no.” The man replied, sighing in annoyance. “I’ve gone by Dick my entire life, but my legal name is Richard.”

“Oh…” Emma said, conflicted. So… his name didn’t start with a D? Her methodology for who would stay in the class was supposed to be random, but now she was in a moral quandary! What was the proper ethical choice to demonstrate to her students now?! Why was she always being put into bizarre situations like this?!

“Sorry, Richard.” Emma said, a headache already forming at the notion of putting more thought into this dilemma. “But this is the ‘D’ club, so you won’t be taking this class either.”

Not waiting for a response, she lifted one hefty breast with her left hand, singled out Richard with the right, and scooted him into the shadow under her boob. Letting go, she smiled as gravity handled the rest, splattering him instantly as well as painting some of the other students she’d be teaching this semester.

The rest of the class went much better than she’d expected! She offered everyone who’d gotten wet a small tissue to clean up with, then she’d gone over what to expect from the class. It turns out that Deirdre had signed up for the class accidentally, and would be transferring out soon. What a silly coincidence!

After an hour passed she scooped the students up and gently deposited them back onto the floor. Once they’d all left she exhaled a breath she wasn’t even aware she’d been holding in as relief flooded her system. They seemed to like her!

Her stomach grumbled. Since her only other class of the day would be taking place later in the afternoon now seemed as good a time as any to relax in the professor’s break room. She could also use this opportunity to clean her feet after the adventure she’d started the class with.

Without even bothering to put her shoes back on she left her class to head straight for the break room. The hallways were almost eerie when they were this quiet, but the break room was simultaneously cozy and empty. That meant she wouldn’t have to take her business to a more private place.

Walking up to a sink in the back, she turned the water on, lifted one of her enormous bare feet and stepped directly into the sink. Owing thanks to her massive size even among the normal-sized people she was able to do this all while standing up, and didn’t have to go searching for a shower or tub to run her dirty feet directly under water.

All of the red stains washed off with only a little bit of rubbing. Afterwards she removed her foot, shook off some excess water, then dropped her other foot inside. Her hot soles were instantly cooled by the icy water. She even made sure to rinse between her toes so they remained pristine and presentable once she put her shoes back on.

Moments later both feet were clean, and the water was shut off.

Unbeknownst to Emma, she wasn’t actually alone while cleaning up. A tiny Calculus professor by the name of Robin had been making use of the tiny sink directly under the normal-sized offering. She assumed she’d be seen while washing her hands, but as the giant woman entered she caught a glimpse of the bottoms of her red-tinted soles. She shouted up nervously, but the sounds of the sink high above her turning on drowned out any possibility of being heard.

Not wanting to make her way under those same soles, she made an attempt to run under the couch in the center of the room, where she felt it was safest. As she ran down the length of the giant woman’s massive feet she realized just how dangerous this plan was, but had gone out too far to retreat and find a different hiding spot.

When Emma stepped out of the sink after cleaning her foot, she inadvertently brought it down directly onto the tiny woman, never knowing she was there to begin with. Her remains instantly mixed with the water still clinging to her soles, diluting it considerably and looking more like a pink splotch than a calculus professor.

Now that she was cleaned off, Emma hopped onto the couch made for someone a good two feet shorter than she was, deciding it was time to take a nap. Her bare feet were sticking over the edge of the couch by a considerable degree, but it was comfortable enough.

An hour later she was suddenly awoken by her phone vibrating. After blinking a few times she retrieved it from the inside of her shirt, and squinted to read the new message.

It was a picture of her classroom! Red smears and chunks of wood were spread over the floor everywhere. She’d been very thorough! She was proud of the work she’d done, and was undoubtedly being congratulated for a job well done in regards to making the class size more manageable.

A second message came in.

“Those desks were school property.”

Emma bit her bottom lip. Oh no. Not again. Oh no no no. Not this time. She’d gone through so much preparation!

A third message popped up.

“We cannot afford to replace all those desks, so you will have to pay for the damages.”

Emma breathed a sigh of relief. That was close. Normally an accusation that serious ended with her being fired. Sure, she’d take a hit to her check, but a tiny desk couldn’t cost that much to repair, right?

The phone booped again.

“Also, you are terminated effective immediately.”

Emma threw her phone at the wall. She’d done such a good job, too!
Episode 21: Authentic Products by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
First new Emma Episode of 2020! This one's about a couple of GTS's and one of the two is trans so there's a good deal of big girl dick in this episode. There's also rampaging around a city, a bit of foot stuff, and lots of general violence that comes with those sizes. If you're familiar with her then the other giantess is Alexis, known in some circles as lexisizestuff. Happy to have finally gotten a new story out for 2020 and I hope you all enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“GUESS WHAT PEOPLE OF- Wait, where are we again? Florida, right?”

“I don’t know. California… somewhere. Starts with an A. At least, that’s where we’re supposed to be.”

Two giant women stood tall over the outskirts of a thriving city built on a positively minuscule scale. Both wore skimpy outfits that did little to obscure their generously proportioned forms, making it clear that they’d come to this small city to visit the beaches. The taller, tanned giantess wore a bikini that seemed half a dozen sizes too small for her frame so it stretched impossibly tight around her chest. The second wasn’t nearly as curvy, but was sporting a rather sizable bulge between her legs.

The pair stood, hands on hips looking out over the big, detailed landscape that made up the latest of many, many cities that the pair had brought to the ground with little more than their presence. Emma was confused, tapping a pair of sneakers she held in one hand while scanning the innumerable buildings and landmarks in the hopes of finding something recognizable, while Alexis sighed, and slumped her shoulders in disappointment.

“I don’t… I don’t see it.” Alexis said, her face forming into a frown. She was the one who’d suggested they come here in the first place and now she felt like a failure when they weren’t even sure if they were at the right city. It was her stupid desire for a specific item that she swore could only be found in this city that had brought them here in the first place!

“Are you sure we’re supposed to be in California? I thought it was-”

“Sorry, Ems. I guess that last guy just gave us bad directions.” Alexis moped, looking at the dried blood stains on her fingertips. Several hours prior they’d abducted someone attempting to drive away from the gigantic pair on a countryside road, and demanded he give them directions to the city they were headed to. After he pointed in the right way Emma had crumpled his truck in her fist before throwing it behind herself, while Alexis had the pleasure of feeling his body flatten between the pads of her fingers.

“Lexi, please. It’s that dumb asshole’s fault if we’re not at the right place.” Emma said, shielding the sun from her eyes as she looked over the city again. Everything just looked kind of samey from her current vantage point. She would probably need to walk inside to get an up close look at things. Her toes wiggled at the thought of stepping into that delicately crafted city, making the ground around her feet rumble gently.

“So what are we going to do?”

“What do you think, Lexi? The same thing we do at every city.”

“Bwa. I don’t know. If this isn’t the right place we should just-”

Before she could finish that statement Emma wrapped an arm around the other giantess’s shoulder and shoved her. The sudden momentum surprised Alexis, who stumbled forward several steps into the miniature city. They’d been standing at the outskirts during their discussion, keeping damage to a minimum so she hadn’t been expecting such an explosive entry.

“What are you?!” She asked, shocked before being thrust forward. Her bare feet pounded through home after home, gouging huge holes into the earth as she stumbled her way through the edges of the city in a desperate bid to slow her forward momentum. After three steps and dozens of fresh red dots added she managed to slam both her heels into the streets in an attempt to slow herself.

It didn’t work. Now off-balance, the giant woman began waving her arms out uselessly in a desperate bid to catch her balance. Every part of her bounced as she scrambled wildly, but it was ultimately fruitless.

With an explosive sound the Alexis fell face first onto a significant portion of the city below. Each giantess stood well over a thousand feet in height, and the city below was thoroughly unprepared to deal with something that big succumbing to gravity and falling onto them.

The giant woman’s body tore through small buildings and the people occupying them alike as she crashed into the earth like a hammer striking an anvil. Dozens upon dozens of people stuck out in the streets when she’d started tripping forward were suddenly fleeing for their lives in an attempt to avoid being crushed. But for all of those caught in her shadow escape was an impossibility. Bodies fled and screamed before being silenced abruptly as the giantess’s enormous form eclipsed the.

Alexis felt nothing. To her the ground held a slightly brittle texture that crumbled on contact with her enormous form. Not what she’d call soft, but pain was the furthest thing from her mind as she plowed through dozens of buildings and smeared hundreds of fleeing people against her skin. If anything, she was mad at them for being so noisy about the whole thing. Do they squeal like that every time someone falls over?

“Nooo… they’re going to stain my new outfit.” Alexis pouted, pushing herself off the ground and looking beneath her. A myriad of tiny red splotches dotted her ample chest, soft belly, and even the bulge hidden away between her legs. She attempted to dust herself off, but found it only succeeded in smearing the liquid remains across her chest.

“We’ll get you another one.” Emma said, shrugging her shoulders as she walked in after her friend. Unlike Alexis’s visit seconds prior Emma walked with purpose. She measured her steps to catch as many crunchy things beneath her bare feet as she could possibly manage. Street vendors fled, leaving their belongings behind as the enormous feet strolled into the city like the giantess owned it.

The pair had hoped to spend a good deal of time at the beach visible in the distance after they obtained the item they’d come for in the first place, but since they weren’t even sure if they were in the right city at all it seemed like visiting the beach first would be the best thing to do.

“It’ll take another two months to make me a new one!” Alexis whined, remembering all the hassle that had gone into making what she was already wearing. Day after day of promising not to flatten the bugs crawling all over her chest and between her legs as they took her measurements. It was humiliating!

“Oh it won’t be so bad.” Emma said, finally catching up and extending an arm. Alexis frowned, but accepted as her friend pulled her back to her feet. There was an obvious outline in the shape of her body on the ground. She frowned at the sight of it, unable to view it as anything but wasted potential. She certainly wasn’t against squishing the little microbes, but she preferred to do it intentionally. To drive them into despair by breaking their minds first, making them completely subservient to her, and then betraying them with casual dismissal. Just as she had with those helpful bugs after they’d taken her measurements. Her toes tingled at the pleasant memory, before she frowned again. She was not into just falling all over them like a giant oaf!!

“Let’s see how you like it!” Alexis shouted suddenly, shoving Emma in retaliation. The other giantess was also caught off guard and took a step back, but her heavier frame prevented her from losing her balance entirely, and she quickly righted her posture. Alexis groaned, defeated, before continuing to walk towards the beach.

“You’ll get me next time!” Emma shouted, placing her arms behind her head so the already-too-tight top threatened to tear down the middle. The pair walked through the city together now, paying little mind to the vast swathes of destruction they caused in doing so.

It hadn’t taken long for the pair to get past the sparsely-populated outskirts and into the real meat of the city. Thoroughly unprepared for the giantess’s visit the population now fled for their lives in a hopeless bid for survival. One-hundred of their steps equaled less than one from the giant invaders. And each of their steps easily claimed dozens more lives while dealing countless amounts of property damage. While Alexis’s feet accumulated more and more bodies she remained indifferent to what was going on beneath her, while Emma took great enjoyment out of making a game of it.

After only a minute of casual walking the pair had reached the water’s edge. The beach was pathetically small for the massive giantesses, providing only a little more space than their enormous forms would take up before they were back onto noisy city streets.

“Don’t worry, Lexi. We’ll find it. I’ve had so many weird fuckin’ adventures in the past year you don’t even know. This is positively tame compared to some of them. We’ll get you those ears.” Emma said, noting her friend’s disappointment as she sat on the beach and pulled her legs up to her chest. Neither noticed the dozens of multicolored specks making up umbrellas and towels set up on the beach as they were all flattened beneath Alexis’s tremendous behind.

She did notice the slightest bit of unusual sensation however, and shook her backside side to side to get more comfortable. In doing so a dozen more tiny men and women who’d narrowly avoided being crushed a second prior met their untimely end, while the moping giantess looked out over the water.

“What if they don’t have one in my size, though?”

“What? Of course they will, Lexi!” Emma laughed incredulously while walking up to her sitting friend and resting her breasts atop her head. “It’s called ‘The Happiest Place on Earth’! Of course they’ll have it. They’ll feel just like this!” She continued, leaning forward so her heavy chest settled more of its weight atop the other giantess’s head.

Alexis bit her bottom lip. The heavy boobs were certainly round like the mouse ears she wanted, but she had a feeling they would feel slightly different from this. More than that, though. The bulge between her legs twitched at the sensation of Emma resting her chest atop her head, making her eager to change the topic.

Alexis sighed, pushing Emma away so she could focus. She admired her fellow giantess’s confidence in the manner, but she’d learned over their time together that she wasn’t the sharpest knife in the drawer. All she wanted, more than anything in the world, was a pair of Michael Mouse ears. She hailed from across the ocean and had made the incredibly dull hour-long walk across it to meet up with Emma before they marched across the entire country to reach the opposite coast. Now they were here, and somewhere in this city was the fabled Magic Kingdom where she would get the cute mouse ears she wanted so badly.

“You know what’ll cheer you up?”

“What?” Alexis said, looking up at her friend who was still standing. Her hands were cupped, obviously hiding something, so she laid a palm out flat directly beneath.

“Atta girl!” Emma said, opening her hands and dropping a tiny woman into it. She didn’t seem to be anything special, as her skimpy state of dress made it obvious Emma had just plucked her up from the same beach they were standing on and presented her as if she were a gift.

“She looks just like you!” Emma said, pointing to the shivering things various tiny features. “See? Her outfit has stripes-”

“They’re black and red, though. Mine are and black purple.”

“…and black hair, and-”

“My hair’s brown.” Alexis said, flatly. This was why she had learned to not be too trusting of Emma’s supposed intuition.

“…And glasses and she’s really cute and-”

Alexis cut Emma off by poking the little woman in the stomach. The giantess’s great size meant the casual maneuver was enough to snap one of the pale little woman’s ribs in an instant, turning her into a quivering mess that emitted a loud, annoying wail.

“I guess she’s fine.” Alexis said, unimpressed with the woman’s lack of resilience. Leaning back she crossed her legs, and moved the tiny woman to the bottom of her foot. She teased the small figure in front of her sole for a few seconds before mashing the tiny figure into the cushiony sole. The long walk had left them covered with a fine layer of dust that was already mingling with sweat as the heat of the day was beginning to take its toll on the giantesses. The little thing’s long straight hair was matted flat in an instant, and the flower she wore in her hair flaked off, drifting onto Alexis’s expansive stole, where it remained.

“See! It’s a match made in heaven!” Emma announced, before kicking the toe of one shoe into the back of her other heel and pulling it away. In an instant her sweaty feet were blasted with warm air as they were freed from their hot prisons. She sighed in satisfaction, before kicking the shoe away to land right next to Alexis. The other foot followed shortly after, leaving Emma back in her natural, barefoot state to wiggle her toes in the warm sand.

“So, are you ready to see the city with me?”

“Nah. I’m tired and wanna rest a bit. Go on without me.” Alexis said, flossing her tiny plaything between her toes now. As she did so she kept hearing the occasional pop and snap of her tiny victim, but never let up. She may have not felt like doing anything, but breaking the tiny thing apart under her toes was beginning to work for her. The front of her swimsuit was gradually beginning to tent upwards, leading to her pressing the figure more deeply into her sole.

“Fine, fine. Make sure nobody takes my shoes, though. It took the city that made them like, a full year to actually finish them.” Emma said, dropping the shoes she’d been holding up until now on the beach.

“Yeah, yeah.” Alexis said, finally satisfied with her plaything and pressing the tiny, pale woman into the space between her toes. The little woman’s screams reached a fevered pitch as every one of her bones broke apart in an instant, before she was crushed into a red splotch between Alexis’s toes.

“Cool. I’ll let you know if I find the place!”

Alexis only sighed in return, looking back out over the ocean while Emma stomped away. She almost immediately realized she should have asked the other giantess to hand her a second plaything, but had missed her opportunity. It would have been easy to pick them up herself, but she suddenly wasn’t feeling up to it. She wanted to just sit here and look out over the water. Maybe wait for more tiny playthings to come to her and provide her with a new, interesting way of crushing them flat.

Suddenly, she was struck with inspiration. Looking to her left, Alexis spotted Emma’s discarded shoes, and looked at them curiously. The other giantess had explained she’d seen them in a fancy advertisement, and had conscripted a tiny city into making them for her. A couple dozen city officials had to be wiped out before they agreed to do so, and she was beginning to wish she’d thought of having her own shoes made.

More than anything, though. Lexi wasn’t sure why Emma had them make her a pair of shoes. She knew the other giantess loved walking around barefoot to feel things pop beneath her the same as she did. She’d probably just done it for the power trip, but it was still weird. Forcing them to spend a year making something that she’s just going to use to crush more of them certainly had an appeal, but it was something she never even bothered using.

Emma hadn’t even worn them during this entire trip! Since meeting up she’d seen the giantess carry those shoes on her fingers like she would need them at any moment, but even now she’d left them behind while she went off to explore the city. She looked back at the opening to the shoes, and wondered about what they felt like. Would they fit her feet? Alexis looked behind her, seeing Emma far away already, stomping across buildings and causing general mayhem.

No, they probably wouldn’t fit. At least not her feet. But what if she didn’t slide her feet inside of them…? She looked at the shoes next to her. Then back down to the massive bulge forming in her swimsuit. There was an obvious solution here, but she wasn’t sure how Emma would feel about the thoughts forming in her head. She’d convinced herself that the other giantess didn’t care much for these shoes, but would-

Lexi’s thoughts stopped suddenly. Arousal was now clouding her mental processes. There were still crowds of deliciously crunchy people surrounding her even now, and the shoes were right there. If anything, she’d be weird not to take advantage of these two facts!

Picking up one of the sneakers she began to turn it around in her hands, frowning at the sight of it. There was a big check mark on the side that she was sure she’d seen on big billboards before, but it was facing the wrong way if she remembered correctly. They didn’t seem to do a very good job when making these shoes, despite how proud of them Emma was.

Shrugging, she began to scoop people and sand up from the beach by the handful. She was inelegant in her movements as she was being driven more by thoughts of jamming her dick into something than anything else, as the rapidly rising tent in her swimsuit made it clear. Handful after handful of miniature people were deposited into the shoe, but she was sure that their bodies would provide a warm, fleshy cushion that would be more of what she felt than the coarse sand.

For the people remaining on the beach all pandemonium had broken loose. Not wanting to draw any attention to themselves when the giantesses had appeared lead to them moving impossibly slowly, or not at all. It was well-documented how often giantesses indulged in stepping on the miniature populace, but it was clear that escape was the better option now.

Dozens upon dozens of bodies were ripped from the sandy shore. Umbrellas, towels, and more than a few coolers filled with icy drinks were lifted away just as easily. In a remarkably short period of time Alexis had successfully filled the warm shoe with bodies. A part of her wanted to shove her own foot inside, and see how it felt to wear something covering her feet for once.

The thought was pleasing, even if she was sure she wasn’t going to. She would bring her foot right above the opening, and wiggle her toes to let the people know that their demise was fast approaching. Then she’d slowly, carefully, drive her foot inside of the footwear. The bodies would be compressed against one another for one tight moment, resisting the pressure as best they could.

But it would all be for nothing. Alexis was a giantess. And as such, the combined might of hundreds of beach goers were less than nothing to her. Bodies would pop and crackle against her toes as she drove them in further, getting slick with the remains of the lives she’d ended. It would take a remarkably short amount of time for her to finish, before she could admire the shoe and how it looked on her, then repeat the process with the other.

Tiny screams continued coming from the shoe in her hands while a smile formed on her face. It had only been a minute since she’d crushed that woman against her toes, but she was already eager to unleash her feet on the tiny populace again. For now, though, she had much, much bigger things to worry about.

Exhaling breathily, she finally grabbed the cloth of the bottom of her swimsuit, and pulled it to the side. In an instant a fat, lengthy cock bounced free from its prison, before standing straight up at attention. The cool wind felt indescribable, and she bit her bottom lip in eager anticipation.

The shoe was lowered. The people trapped inside were jostled about, and many of them got a good sight of the massive cock hovering over the entrance. The giantess’s intentions were obvious, but many chose not to believe it. The city was full of dozens, if not hundreds of buildings she could just jam her erection into! Maybe saw it back and forth a few times, then explode all over the insides. A shoe was unwieldy! It would probably not feel good, and-

It became obvious she was intending to do exactly that when a clear droplet began to form on the head of her cock. The entire thing bobbed expectantly once, before the entire shoe was tilted down so Alexis’s erection could slide inside. It was a tight fit, as the giantess’s cock was enormous even for her frame, which only drove the people inside the shoe to greater heights of fear. There was no chance any of them were going to survive this, and the inhuman sounds they began to make in fear confirmed they were all immediately aware of this fact.

Alexis bit her bottom lip. Her nipples poked hard outlines through her swimsuit as she began to drive her massive cock into the shoe. The sides of the footwear bulged out as she did so when she felt the first signs of resistance. Dozens of bodies collided with the destructive appendage as it continued its inexorable slide undeterred. As if her cock were a hydraulic press and the throngs of humanity were just another object to test against.

The giantess gasped. She felt, more than heard the first bodies crush against her. The sensation sent an extra rush of blood through her cock, which expanded slightly more than it already had.

The effect was devastating. The seams at the sides of the shoe bulged as they attempted to accept the intimidating object filling it out, while every single body at once was converted to a bloody smear against the giantess’s erection. Tiny skeletons snapped like twigs, leaving behind a warm inefficient lubricant. Alexis’s eyes fluttered as she jammed her entire length into the shoe, looking down past her modest chest to get a better view.

Her heart raced as she saw the stretched-out footwear impaled on her cock. With a malicious grin, she grabbed the sides with one hand, and slammed it the rest of the way down her length. The toe bulged outward, unprepared to accept such a large presence, while every last person inside was steamrolled. Men and women alike were splattered against the invading cock. Some of their remains were absorbed into the musky shoe itself, while others simply painted the giant woman’s cock like crude drawings.

Alexis smiled again. Her massive erection had reached the end of the shoe, but it had only taken about three-quarters of it to do so. She grinned while rubbing a finger over the rigid quarter remaining, before wrapping both hands around the shoe.

Taking another deep breath she pulled the makeshift masturbatory tool up, marveling at the sight of dozens of tiny, crushed bodies adhered to her length. Some were mostly intact, while others had been ripped to shreds from the immense pressure. Still others tumbled out, onto the beach, crumpled beyond recognition.

The giantess’s fingers tightened around the shoe, and she slammed it back down onto her cock. Then she pulled back up, and slammed back in a second time. As she did so she fell onto her back, crushing dozens more fleeing beach goers and their vehicles as her immense size meant she was reclining into the traffic simply by lying down. The screams of a terrified populace were like music to her ears, and only made her aching erection even harder than it already was.

Biting her bottom lip, she began to pump in earnest. It wouldn’t be too long that she needed to finish off at this rate.

Emma, meanwhile, was hard at work looking for the place they were coming to visit in the first place. She hadn’t had the opportunity to entertain a guest for well over a year now, and the last visit had devolved into a bragging competition about who was better at crushing things. She’d made an agreement with Lexi knowing nothing about this side of the country, or any of its tourist hot spots. Now she was stuck looking over a rather large city trying to find the location of a theme park.

“God DAMMIT!” She shouted, kicking at a waist-high building. Her foot exploded through the structure as if it were made of literal dust, and it dissolved into nothing beneath her. She cried out in anger, wanting to take her anger out on something.

Luckily, at that exact moment, she noticed something out of the ordinary. A parade! Or rather, the remnants of one. It looked to be dispersing now that she had appeared, but given the number of elaborate props on the thin stretch of road it was obvious a good deal of effort had gone into it. And as far as she knew there weren’t any notable holidays taking place at the start of July. Obviously that meant there was only one thing this could be!

There was only one way to confirm. Emma began to walk after the rapidly-separating parade. The tiny people were far too slow to evade the giantess’s incredible scale and, try as they might, they quickly found themselves standing before her mighty toes. The tanned giantess raised one foot high over their heads, and cast the people at the very front of the parade into shadow.

The music had long stopped after the giantess had appeared within crushing range, but now even instruments were being abandoned in the vague hopes that they would give the people present a better chance at escaping. Tiny uniformed marching band members fled in every direction, the feathers atop their hats bobbing back and forth as they ran away.

Emma never even gave them a second thought. Her giant feet came down casually and aimlessly, flattening dozens people at once. Their bodies were instantly converted into an organic slurry, before being diluted by the thin sheen of sweat covering the giantess’s foot.

Upon stepping down the earth shook around Emma’s feet. Bodies splattered into messy gore, and her entire body jiggled from the step. Those making up the parade stumbled from the impact, but were back on their feet fairly quickly. They had to keep moving to avoid being crushed.

It shouldn’t have been this way. It just wasn’t fair. There was no reason for someone that big to move that quickly. Monster movies had taught the general populace that beings of such enormous size moved slowly, and the brief respite after landing one of her enormous steps would give potential victims more time to scurry.

Before many could even recover from the shaking earth, however, Emma’s next foot was already in the air. Some people had fallen to their knees, while others on floats that made up the parade were struggling to get away. Emma’s feet were egalitarian in their destruction, however. Anything caught underneath became one of her countless victims, as she idly sauntered down the thin strip of road to the follow the parade to its source.

And find it she had! The parade itself did not lead to it, but after half a dozen steps and several hundred more casualties she spotted the landmarks she was looking for. Castles and miniature old-timey buildings were spread about everywhere, giving the area a strikingly different appearance from the rest of the city.

“Finally!” Emma shouted, happy to have found the happiest place on Earth. She didn’t need to make a mental note of how to get here or anything, even! One advantage of being so big was she could simply follow her footsteps back to get here again. With that in mind she looked back towards the beach in the distance, and ran back to reunite with her fellow giantess.

Alexis was nearing her climax. She made an effort to roll back and forth a few times so her massive body destroyed more things to add further fuel to her arousal. She was so close! Her eyes were closed, and she was clenching the shoe so tightly she could feel the firm, rubber sole deform in her grip.

“What are you doing?”

Alexis opened her eyes. Still lying on her back, she looked up at Emma standing over her, bending over so her massive melons hung above her head. The sight instantly spiked the giantess’s arousal and she began to stroke even more furiously.

“You uh, mind letting go of my shoe?”

Alexis didn’t answer.

“Come on, Lexi! I found the place!” Emma said, gently slapping the bottom of her sandy sole to the side of the giantess’s face. Alexis responded by biting her lip, and thrusting her hips upward as she continued to use the shoe like a masturbatory device.

“God.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. Lifting one foot, she gently pressed it onto her friend’s face. The intention had been to smother her so she realized that she needed to stop whatever she was doing and get up, but the effect she had was quite different.

Emma’s soft sole brushed against Lexi’s face, and filling her nose with the warm, heady scent of her sweat. The giantess’s cock twitched from the sudden invasion, before Emma pressed down, smothering the woman under a foot.

The effect was instantaneous. Alexis exploded. Hot, boiling seed shot into the ends of the footwear, before splashing freely down the length of her massive cock while Emma’s shoes began to leak. Rather than the pearly white she was used to seeing, Alexis’s cum was tinged pink from the remains of the innumerable people she’d stuffed into the shoes before fucking them. Her hips bounced a few more times as she finished herself off, leaving impressive prints in the shape of her behind in the sand.

The entire scene lasted for about a minute, before Alexis let go of the shoe, and let it flop onto the sand beside her. Stepping off of the other giantess’s face, Emma picked up the footwear with two fingers, and frowned at the sight of it. The entire thing felt soggy now, and there were numerous tiny tears in the stitching. She wasn’t even sure if these were salvageable.

Grimacing, she turned and threw the shoe in the distance, before crouching over Alexis to wait for her to recover. It took only another minute before she stopped panting, and was able to slowly crack her eyes open.

Though bleary, the first sight that greeted the giantess was Emma’s massive thighs as well as the bottoms of her breasts. All at once Lexi’s soft cock was reinflating, and she closed her eyes to try and clear the lewd image from her mind.

“Are you up?”

Alexis looked down at her rapidly stiffening erection.

“Yes.”

“LET’S GO THEN!” Emma shouted, grabbing her lying friend by the hand and yanking her back up to her feet. The pair rushed through the city, carving a fresh swath of destruction as Emma followed her footprints back to where she’d crushed her way through the parade. Any stragglers left behind had to contend with two giantesses now, an utterly hopeless endeavor on the best of days.

After the giantesses had massacred the remnants of the parade they finally reached the so-called Happiest Place on Earth. Or, it should have been.

“Ha! Check that out!” Emma laughed, pointing to one of the impressive, stone castles inside of the theme park. By chance when she’d thrown her shoe away earlier she’d managed to land in the park itself! Now the castle was crushed under a soaking-wet shoe that was leaking thick, warm cum everywhere inside.

“What the fuck is going on, Emma?” Alexis asked, nudging one of the many intricately detailed buildings with her toes as she followed closely behind. It crumbled apart in an instant, leading to her frowning. There should have been people! Hundreds of them! There’s like…” She began, counting the half-dozen or so fleeing bodies she saw running around. Wasn’t this supposed to be filled to the brim with people? That was why it was called The Happiest Place on Earth, wasn’t it?

“I don’t know.” Emma said, equally disappointed. “Maybe they’re closed?” She said, stepping up to the ankle-high castle, and looking around. There was a pretty moat surrounding the building, and she came to a sudden realization.

She hadn’t had a drink all day!

“Bwa? How am I supposed to get authentic Michael Mouse™a039; ears if there’s no one working here!”

“There’s not no one Emma said, plucking up a couple of people standing outside of the castle she was now crawling over. They looked like they were surveying the area for construction when the giantess’s had arrived. “Look, come get these two. Maybe they can help you out.” She said, bending over to take a sip of the crystal-clear water in the castle’s moat.

Alexis bit her bottom lip. In getting her drink Emma had bent over, displaying her massive behind once again. She wasn’t going to last much longer, now. A single orgasm, no matter how explosive, was never enough to satisfy her. And, well, since Emma had been kind enough to provide her with two tiny people to play with…

The terrified pair were taken from Emma’s hand and immediately slapped against Lexi’s cock. She watched as the other giantess drank from the moat until it was completely drained, and stood back up. The tiny struggles of the two doomed workers writhing against her cock was going to finish her off quickly as she now had an actual visual stimulus to work with.

“That tasted fuckin’ terrible.” Emma said, stepping away from the moat. Before she could even finish turning around to meet back up with her friend, Lexi came.

Perhaps it was just from staring at Emma’s ass that did it. Maybe it was those lewd sounds she made as she drank up all the water in the moat. Maybe it was the glimpse of side-boob she’d gotten when the other giantess turned to face her. Whatever the reason, another explosive orgasm rocked her entire body in an instant.

Enormous jets of cum shot forth from Alexis’s mighty cock. Emma yelped in surprise, and moved to the side as quickly as she could, so the jet of seed splashed against the stone walls of the castle. The tiny structure was simply not made to take such an impact, however, and shook violently from the explosion off hot cum slamming into it.

So when the second one hit, the entire castle blew apart. The throbbing erection lead to Alexis pulping the pair she’d been masturbating with casually. Surprised with the destructive power of it the giantess was struck with the idea that the place could be closed for even longer if they had to repair the entire castle, so she made the decision to point her cock downward.

Half a dozen more explosive bursts of pearly liquid exploded from the tip of Alexis’s cock. Her legs turned to jelly as she did her best to hold it in place, and Emma could only watch in amazement as the moat she’d just drained was gradually refilled with cum.

Both Alexis and her load were just too big, though. After only a few seconds the moat had been filled to the level it was when Emma had drained it. A few more seconds passed and the moat was filled to its absolute limit. After a minute the entire thing had overflowed, and warm, frothy waves of seed spread throughout the park, bowling over everything in its path.

“I don’t think we’re going to be able to get that hat, Lexi.” Emma said, unhelpfully. “This place doesn’t look very happy, anymore. I think ‘The Cummiest Place on Earth’ is a more apt description, now.”

“It’s… okay…” Alexis said, gasping for air as she fell to her back again. “I’m pretty sure… there’s… more parks…”

“God.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. “I don’t wanna go to fuckin’ Florida! That place sucks!”
Episode 22: Jillville by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
What's up everybody it's time for another commissioned Emma Episode hooray! This one's about a shy, reserved girl who just so happens to have the ability to grow. One she doesn't use and is sorta kinda coerced into using. because friendship. and because smashing stuff. It's mostly got growth, gts, and destruction of property. It was commissioned by one Jill MacGaarrie on Twitter. Hope you all enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“Your attitude determines your direction”

Emma waited three seconds. Then took a step forward.

“I’m not here to be average, I’m here to be awesome”

Three more seconds passed. Another step.

“Don’t stop until you’re proud!”

Three seconds. Step.

“There are no office hours for champions”

“Working here must be hell…” Emma muttered to herself, noting the absurd number of motivational posters plastered all over the walls. After having recently dropping an absurd amount of money on a vacation to the happiest place on earth she was broke, and forced to find a new job in a new town. A call center that seemed to perpetually be hiring seemed like the easiest option. Even the dozen jobs she’d held over the last year hadn’t dissuaded them from hiring her, which was a relief.

“Don’t dawdle, now!” A short, scurrying woman said as the eight-foot tall Emma trudged behind her. The incredibly tall woman was almost insulted. The only reason she was moving so slow was because this little thing’s tiny steps were so much smaller than her natural stride. If she didn’t wait those three seconds she would easily overtake her, and that would just look bad, and-

Emma sighed. Two and a half seconds passed, and she stepped forward again.

Making matters worse, the giant woman could clearly see where they were going. On the opposite side of floor all of the workers had gathered in an informal crowd for a meeting. It was clear that none would even rise to the height of her hefty chest, and she sighed. She felt more comfortable around her own kind. When she didn’t have to walk on eggshells to exist and exist in a normal world.

“Come along now, Emma!”

The giantess grumbled. This was the first place she’d applied to, and they seemed eager to hire her, even. But she assumed they viewed her as nothing more than a body to wear a headset and make calls. Everything about the drab environment seemed made to sap enthusiasm from all but the most hungry to move up the corporate ladder.

“Heyyy! Is that our newest hire! You must be Emma!” A young, excitable man standing atop a stool shouted while clapping his hands. Though the seat raised him a couple feet to be more easily visible by the rest of the crowd, he was still only eye level with Emma’s chin.

“Great to have you on board. I can tell that you’re going to fit in great! I’m Paul, and I’m going to be your supervisor, and this is the rest of the team! Say, ‘Hi’ everybody!”

The crowd said hi in a weak, half-hearted manner. Emma blanched. The man’s enthusiasm in the face of this environment was certainly rubbing her the wrong way.

“Ha! Love these guys.” Paul chuckled. “And hey, it looks like ol’ Jill isn’t the tallest person on the floor anymore. Am I right?” He said, chuckling again.

A couple of polite, strained laughs were the only response he got. Emma was more confused than anything, though. While a degree of size variance existed among the small crowd, no one stood out as being particularly tall. If he was calling out someone specifically you’d think this person towered over the others, and didn’t just stand an inch or so higher. Then again, it may have just been his horrid enthusiasm attempting to make conversation.

“Anyway, friends, like I was saying, Corporate is mandating that we get our customers LOCKED IN to the current rates for the next few years. With all of the weather recently…”

Emma already hated this man. His gleaming smile seemed almost insidious. He was too chipper and far, far too enthusiastic to be in this line of work. Like he was the kind of guy who with his lips firmly glued to the backside of absolutely everyone in a position above his own. Only interested in self-promotion above all.

Right now, she was curious about the mystery of Jill, though. No one in the crowd rose higher than her chest, and it didn’t seem like any of them really stood out. The tallest was a rotund man with a bad haircut and bags so deep under his eyes it looked as if he hadn’t gotten any sleep in the last year or so.

Could that be Jill? He didn’t look like a Jill. Though maybe she shouldn’t judge. She’d been through so many bizarre adventures over the past year that this would positively look normal next to.

“…rates have spiked! So in order to make sure that our customers don’t suffer the rates continuing to rise we have to lock them in right now when its at its highest ever! Cause who knows if it’ll keep rising, right? And…”

That didn’t sound right.

Someone from the crowd raised a hand. A long, thin arm that rose far, far above any of the other people in the crowd.

“Love it! Love to hear questions from my people. What’s up, Jill?”

Intrigued, Emma leaned forward, her massive breasts falling on top of the head of a woman directly beneath her. A tiny yelp of surprise was instantly smothered out, while the skinny arm’s owner straightened out and stood up. It seemed as if the extraordinarily tall woman had been slouched over so far she simply blended in among her normally-sized coworkers. Not quite as tall as Emma, but once standing up straight it was clear that Jill stood well over a head taller than anyone else in the crowd!

“Um…” The rail-thin woman began. Before she could finish a single word the crowd turned to look at her in unison. A lump caught in the woman’s throat, and she coughed. Her face turned bright red. Shaking her head, she waved her hand dismissively, looking away. She seemed impossibly self-conscious about that much attention being focused on her at once, and withdrew the question.

“Hey, that’s okay, Jill! Always glad for participation!” The man said, before returning to his spiel. The tall woman sighed in relief as everyone turned away from her, and she resumed slouching to blend into the crowd again.

Emma raised an eyebrow. Was she the only one who’d noticed that? She’d kept an eye on Jill throughout that entire episode, and had noticed something unusual when everyone had looked at her. Like so many other absurdities in her life, it seemed as if she wasn’t going to be allowed to hold an ordinary office job where nothing out of the ordinary occurred.

“You guys are great! You are the engine that keeps this place running! Any other questions?”

Emma raised an arm.

“Ah, new girl! In case any of you forgot that’s our new hire, Emma! She’ll be working with us starting today. Why don’t we give her a big welcome!”

“Hi.” The crowd responded dully. Jill was not among them, and did not even turn to face the taller woman.

“Yeah, hi.” Emma said, standing back up and releasing the woman she’d kept pinned under her breasts that entire time. “I had a private question, Mr. Paul. Do you mind?”

“It’s just Paul, Emma! No need for a Mister! But go on!”

Emma nodded, and stepped forward. It would have been easier to walk around the gathering of people, but she needed to test her hypothesis. People stepped aside as she waded through, but Jill did not move. In response, Emma placed her hands on the other woman’s shoulders, and gently moved her out of the way.

Jill reacted by stiffening up. Then stepping away.

“Sorry.” Emma said, certain of her hypothesis now. There was no way anyone else had seen what just happened, but she was positive, now. She continued through the crowd silently until she reached the man atop the stool, and bent over to whisper in his ear.

“Where are the bathrooms?” She asked, keeping her hands cupped over her mouth.

“Ah. Great question, Emma! The bathrooms are in the hallway! That goes for everyone here, as well! If you get that rumbling in your gut the hallway is where you’ll want to be. Make sure to visit the correctly labeled one, and don’t spend too long in there. You’re on the company’s clock, after all! Any other questions?”

Emma grumbled. Her question had been a farce for an excuse to move through the crowd, but she hadn’t expected him to just blurt it out like that. Yup, he certainly deserved whatever was going to happen to him by the end of the day. She didn’t know how this day was going to end, but she was certain that he deserved whatever would be coming for him.

“Is that all the questions, then?”

There was no response. Not even a quiet cough or clearing of the throat to break the silence. Undeterred, the chipper man only smiled wider, clapped his hands, and stepped down from his footstool.

“Alright then, let’s get back to work! Those contracts aren’t gonna sell themselves!”

The group began to disperse, and Emma considered the options before her. She was already certain that this building wasn’t going to be standing by the end of the day. Should she bother doing work anyway? She pondered this question as she casually followed Jill all the way to a dark, poorly lit corner of the office. Seemingly in her element, she happily took a seat at a cubicle and resumed slouching like a recluse.

Emma sat close enough to observe, but not so close that it was obvious she was stalking the woman. If there had been any doubt remaining over her hypothesis it was cleared up ten minutes later. Jill kept attempting to speak, before stopping suddenly. Over and over she continued, while an audibly angry voice on the other end of the line kept shouting. She kept trying to get a word in, but was shut down every time.

Finally, Jill snapped. She was so upset she balled one hand into a fist, and slammed it onto her desk. In that moment her entire body grew in size by nearly a foot. The chair she was seated at sagged under her weight, before a loud SNAP was heard. Suddenly thrown off balance the tall woman had to grab the desk with both hands to steady herself. The effort in trying to prevent from falling over lead to her returning to her previous size in the blink of an eye, though it did nothing to repair her seat.

Emma was finished. Taking off her headset she kicked her shoes off, leaned back in her own custom-supplied chair, and kicked her bare feet up onto her desk. She noticed Jill looking at her brazen self nervously a few times, and attempt to keep focused on her own work.

Minutes turned into hours, and before long it was noon. Jill stood, and hurried away to the kitchen for lunch. Emma watched her leave, before following suit. Upon stepping into the room she spotted Jill pulling a small paper bag out of the fridge. Sensing now was as good a time as any, she stepped forward.

“Hey, Jill!”

The other woman turned just in time to see Emma swipe her lunch from her hand and begin rifling through the bag’s contents.

“What did you bring?” Emma asked, looking through the bag. She didn’t actually have any interest in the contents, merely pretending to poke and prod the insides. “Do you mind if I have some? I mean, I’ve got a pretty big appetite. I could probably eat your entire lunch, ha ha!” She said, punctuating the statement by thrusting her chest forward so her breasts came dangerously close to Jill’s head.

“O-Oh. Well, if you’re hungry…” Jill said, looking despondent. “I guess you can have my-”

Emma immediately felt terrible. She was trying to egg the other woman on! Get her to unleash whatever she was holding back and start growing! Really enjoy herself! All that she’d succeeded in doing was bully a co-worker into giving up her lunch!

“I’m, um, I’m going to really eat it! Come on, Jill! It’s your lunch, and I’m going to eat it! Me! Not you!” She said in an attempt to salvage the situation.

“I don’t mind. Really.” Jill nearly whispered, keeping her head down.

“You, uh. You really not going to do anything about this?” Emma asked, pulling an item out of the bag. It was a sandwich. Nothing elaborate, or special. Or even filling, Emma noted, as the thin floppy thing looked fitting for the thin woman.

Jill didn’t answer. Emma decided to double down.

“OH BOY! I LOVE SANDWICHES. TOO BAD YOU CAN’T STOP ME FROM EATING YOUR LUNCH!” Emma nearly shouted, making a big show of pretending to bring the sandwich up to her wide-open mouth. “IF ONLY YOU WERE BIGGER THAN ME, JILL. THEN YOU COULD STOP ME FROM EATING YOUR LUNCH! AND THEN…”

Jill didn’t seem to understand what was going on. If anything she simply looked uncomfortable, and kept looking past Emma to the door back to the work floor.

“God.” Emma said, putting the sandwich back into the bag and thrusting it back into Jill’s face. “I saw you earlier, Jill. I know you can…” Emma said, laying her hand out flat and moving it up and down.”

Jill’s face turned bright red. She accepted the paper bag, and looked down at her feet, spotting Emma’s own bare feet right next to them.

“Aren’t you tired of being nice? Don’t you just want to go ape shit?” Emma asked, leaning forward so closely to the other tall woman that her glasses were nearly touching.

Jill bit her bottom lip.

“You don’t have to work here, you know. You could do anything you want. You could step on pick up whats-his-nuts and throw him into space.” Emma explained, leaning closer.

“Paul.”

“Yeah. Paul. He sucks, right? Always so upbeat and annoying. Don’t you want to just kick him through a field goal sometimes?”

Jill nodded her head.

“Well just imagine. If you were a little bit bigger he wouldn’t be able to order you around anymore. And, well, if you were a lot bigger…” She said, smiling expectantly. “So why not go with it? It’ll be cool, right?”

“I… I kind of have wanted to.” Jill admitted, lips gradually curling up into a smile.

“THEN DO IT!” Emma screamed, hoping that would finally trigger what she’d been trying to.

Jill flinched.

Emma immediately realized she probably should have put some space between the two of them. She turned on one foot to escape the room.

To an outside observer it was as if there were an earthquake conveniently localized to a single building. The entire structure shook on its foundations, rocked from side to side, and created an unearthly sound as it struggled to retain its shape.

It failed. Two enormous sneakers popped out the front, knocking away the building’s name plastered on the front. Two spindly arms exploded out from the sides, wiggling uselessly as they sought purchase to straighten herself out. And finally a head erupted from the roof, where a very shy woman was blushing bright red. Debris rained from her short brown hair as she shook her head from side to side, before looking down at the building that she was more-or-less wearing like a boxy suit.

“Nice job!”

Surprised, Jill wiggled an arm to free herself so she could unearth the source of the voice. In the process of doing so the building she’d been working at for years, and had always hated finally gave in. Her tremendous backside crashed through floor after floor until it settled on the ground, while the rest of the tortured building fell apart around her.

“Wow…” Was all she could say, while looking around the remains. Scattered fragments of the building’s shell were still standing, but all it took was a dismissive wave of her hand to send steel and concrete falling to the ground as well. It felt as if the building were an egg she’d just hatched out of, which felt apt considering how long she’d been holding this back.

“Careful!”

Jill looked down as a sizable chunk of debris resting on her belly was pushed away, revealing Emma. The woman who’d pressured her into doing this in the first place was minuscule next to Jill herself, but she could tell from the surrounding areas that she had grown herself a bit. At least a couple floors tall.

“Sorry!” Jill said, holding her hands over her mouth in worry.

Emma took the opportunity to dust herself off. “It’s fine, Jill. Besides, you’re big now! Look at you!” She said, walking around the bigger woman’s torso and peering over the edge. “You don’t apologize now, or everyone will walk all over you.”

“Like you’re doing right now?”

Emma stopped. That was probably a poor choice in metaphor.

“Not literally!” She shouted, stamping a foot in place. “Look, just...” Emma said, before beginning to grow herself. She did so much more slowly, and jumped off of Jill’s belly once the fall was no longer dangerous. Afterwards her growth accelerated to an absurd degree, leaving her at roughly the same height as the woman still lying down in the wreckage of her former workplace.

“Need a hand?”

Jill accepted, and cringed as the remains of a dozen-story tall building rained from her body while she was helped up to her feet. Though she was loathe to admit it, there was a small part of her that greatly enjoyed feeling the world in miniature fall apart when destruction wasn’t even her intent.

“Well, you’re big now! We’re big now. What do you want to do first?”

Jill froze. She hadn’t expected the question. Moreover, she hadn’t expected her head to go in a million different directions at once. She should have wanted to return to normal, and set about finding a new job… but all she could think of was experiencing this again. Playing with the tiny world around her, consequences for the people inhabiting it be damned.

“I don’t know.”

“Think hard. You’re like… I don’t know. Four-hundred feet tall now? You’ve just outgrown your workplace, and there’s a whole wide world for you to explore. You don’t have to listen to what anyone tells you ever again. Nothing can stop you. You can just as easily visit Paris as you can New York City. First place that comes to mind. Go!”

“Downtown!”

Emma frowned.

Jill grinned enthusiastically.

“Oh, fine.” Emma said, charmed by the other giantess’s enthusiasm. The excitement of being a giantess would wear off eventually and Jill would probably want to return to some semblance of normal life, but for now she should just enjoy the ride. Even if she was a little irritated this meant she would once again be left without a job.

Though maybe this could be considered a new job? Hanging out with another giantess, stepping on a couple buildings, throwing a couple cars. Who would pay her to do that? She’d need to keep that in mind and see who’d be interested in hiring her for that kind of work.

Jill followed while Emma was deep in thought, nearly skipping in excitement.

It only took a minute for the enormous pair to reach the densely-packed downtown section of the city. Along the way Emma made sure to kick aside anything in her path, making a game of seeing how many times she could introduce the same exact vehicle to her toes before it simply exploded. Jill, on the other hand, gingerly followed behind, careful to avoid trampling on anything with her sneakers.

“Jill. Do me a favor. Step on that bus.” Emma said, stopping suddenly and pointing to a bus parked at the side of a street.

“What if there’s people inside?”

“Who cares? If you’re gonna be big there’s certain things you have to get used to, and chief among them is moving efficiently. The rest of the world isn’t going adjust itself to fit your needs, and you have places to be, don’t you?”

“Like downtown.”

“Yes… like downtown.”

Jill stopped, and looked down at the bus. It was parked at the side of the street, and their slow gait meant that it had to be empty… right? There had to have been plenty of time for any occupants to get away. That is, if there even were any occupants to begin with. Who just parks a bus on the side of the road unless it’s not currently in use? There was no way of really knowing, was there? Well, aside from bending over and picking it up to look inside. But with Emma watching her intently there was no way she’d be able to do that.

“Go on.”

The skinny giantess folded her arms over her chest, and raised one sneaker high. She moved it carefully over the small bus before tapping the roof once. It crinkled around her sole, and she pulled back suddenly. It was so delicate! She’d ridden around in those things dozens, if not hundreds of times. And now here she was, a dozen times bigger than it, standing with the intent of flattening it under her shoe.

Taking a deep breath, Jill placed her foot back onto the bus, and stepped down. All of the windows popped at once, sending minuscule shards of glass tinkling out onto the sidewalk and streets. Her heart raced, and she looked over to Emma for support.

“You’ve got this!”

Looking back down to the tiny bus, Jill narrowed her eyes and readjusted her position. Moving her foot lengthwise she drenched the entire bus in heavy shadows, and stopped in place. Her heart pounded in her chest so hard she was sure it could be seen through her shirt. The rest of the world dissolved away, leaving her in an empty void with just the bus.

Jill stepped forward.

Metal creaked, tires popped, and glass shattered all at once as the bus flattened beneath her foot. The sound echoed through her ears while her eyes widened in awe of her power. Excitement flooded her system as she was overcome with just how easy that had been! All of the doubts had vanished in an instant. She wanted to do this again. And again. And again and again! Maybe with something even bigger. Like an entire building!

“That’s more like it!” Emma said, slapping her new friend on the back so hard it snapped her out of her trance. “It’s just that easy!” She continued, demonstrating that statement by stepping onto another parked vehicle nearby. The much-smaller thing exploded under Emma’s toes in an instant, and she twisted her foot on the flattened dollop of metal.

“Got it!” Jill said, much more excited than Emma had seen her all day.

“Okay! Let’s practice on something else now…” Emma said, strolling around the emptied streets while looking for a suitable target. She found it in the form of two small buildings side by side. They looked as bland and featureless as the place they’d worked, though much smaller. Neither couldn’t have been more than four to five stories tall.

“It was a long walk here, right? You’ve got to take a seat eventually, right? And it sure is convenient when a building is just tall enough to work for that, isn’t it?”

“It would be. Yes.” Jill said, looking at the boring structures Emma seemed to be gesturing towards.

“Then it’s a good thing that the people of this, and every city have set up so many convenient seats for us, isn’t it?” She finished, turning around and moving her tremendous backside. The building only rose up to her thighs, so it was easy for her to rise herself up and sit down suddenly.

All at once her weight fell onto the roof, caving it in. The structure groaned in protest as it strained to hold the giantess’s form, but it was quickly obvious that this was a losing battle.

The top floor was the first to give in. Cracking under a weight it was never made to carry it crumbled as if it were made from crackers. The sudden drop from the floor falling out beneath her was enough to pulverize the next floor, starting a chain reaction as successive floors were crushed. In no time at all Emma was once again seated on the ground, where she shrugged her shoulders, and stood back up.

“I think I can do that!” Jill said, turning around and wiggling her skinny behind over the roof of the building next to the one Emma had just demolished. “Watch out future chair, I could use a nice place to sit!” She shouted, before plopping herself onto the roof just as Emma had.

The entire thing rumbled from her enormous presence for a moment, and the roof sagged ever so slightly. Jill waited for the top floors to begin caving beneath her as she’d seen them do under Emma, but nothing seemed to be happening.

Ten long, dry seconds passed. Heartbroken, Jill looked around the building, wiggling her backside atop the roof and hoping to finally crash through. Though her movements did make a difference as various construction materials snapped and groaned, the building refused to give in.

“Ah. I guess you’re not… you know…” Emma said, gesturing to her gigantic chest and curvy form. “…enough.”

“Oh.” Jill said, looking over her thin body again. A nickname she’d had for much of her life was “beanpole” thanks to her tall, skinny frame. It had never really bothered her before, as she had always been content to remain largely unnoticed in a crowd. Luckily, she knew of just the solution!

Emma’s eyes grew wide as, in the blink of an eye, Jill’s entire body inflated before her. Her small chest exploded outwards until it rivaled her own in size, while her skinny torso filled out with curves. Her flat backside filled out just as quickly, and the massive influx of extra weight proved to be the building’s downfall.

Jill’s new body demolished floor after floor of the building as she felt office supplies, machinery, and all manner of furniture fall apart beneath her huge body. She couldn’t stop herself from laughing as she plopped out onto the streets as Emma had a few minutes prior.

“Wow.” Emma said. She’d never known anyone who could do that before. Maybe she was making a mistake by turning Jill onto the giantess lifestyle like this?”

“That was great!” Jill shouted as she jumped to her feet. As soon as she was standing again she found herself thrown off balance by her massively altered center of balance. What was supposed to be rising to her feet quickly turned to trying to stop herself from falling forward as her new massive chest knocked her off kilter.

She ultimately failed. And the shopping district across the street was going to be who paid the price. While initially upset about falling over, Jill was all smiles once again as she realized her new chest was going to fall directly onto the sprawled out amalgamation of stores.

With an explosion akin to a bomb going off, Jill felt the massive pillows atop her chest fall onto the earth and thoroughly crush the stores beneath her. If anything she was surprised at how comfortable it had felt! Her new chest was like an airbag, as her breasts were so large they cushioned the blow.

Then, only seconds after she’d landed on her chest, she rolled to the side, interested in what it felt like for more buildings to fall apart under her. Then she rolled over again, eager to experience the sensation of her breasts crushing through brick and mortar again so quickly.

Like a child experiencing their first snow fall Jill continued to roll around the section of the city she had fallen onto. She was no longer concerned with standing back up. She was simply having too much fun! Finally using her gifts to do whatever she wanted. To experience whatever sorts of thoughts entered her mind, and not care about the consequences.

Before she knew it, an hour had passed. Jill’s entire body was filthy with debris and the remains of dozens of buildings. She wasn’t sure how long she’d spent just rolling around and feeling things crush under new curves, but she felt incredible. Any guilt she’d had over making full use of her size had been snuffed out. There was only excitement there, and though she was dizzy once she finally stood back up, it was impossible to erase the smile from her face.

“That was great, Emma!” Jill said, turning around on shaky legs, before noticing that the other giantess was missing. She turned her head to the side, and peered around a few buildings that were now roughly chest height, noting how nice it felt for the heavy masses atop her chest to rub against the glass facades, but ultimately coming up empty. Maybe she’d just spent too long playing around on the floor?

Regardless, Emma had taught her a good many things about being a giantess. Her appetite for destruction would probably wane eventually, and she may even revert to her beanpole physique to facilitate moving around more easily, but she never ever wanted to return to her normal size. This was just too exciting!

A sudden thought struck. If being four-hundred feet tall was exciting… how about five-hundred? Six?

The ground rumbled as a new, even bigger Jill began to stretch over the skyline. Her very presence seemed to rock the earth as she grew to be thousands of feet tall, and took her first step onto a densely packed section of the city.

Once again the rubber soles of her sneakers made short work of anything caught underneath. She turned to the side and kicked at a building, watching it crumble to debris. Not satisfied with how quickly it was falling apart, she stamped onto the wounded building, driving it into the pavement far below like she were putting out a cigarette butt.

The city belonged to her now!

Far off in the distance, Emma bit her bottom lip. She’d expected Jill to enjoy herself as a giantess, then try to balance a normal slash giantess lifestyle some. Maybe have herself be treated as a celebrity by the populace as they knew what incurring her wrath could bring about.

But she’d never seen another giantess this excited. Maybe this had all been a mistake.

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma walked away. It wasn’t her problem, so she didn’t really care. Maybe she’d come back and visit at some point. At this rate there was little doubt she would be lording over the city like a deity. Or maybe the county. Or even the entire state!

Emma walked away faster. No one had to know that she was responsible for this!
Episode 23: Towering Intellect by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Hey everybody I've been sick and haven't been able to write but I think I'm safe again hooray. It's time for another commissioned Emma Episode! This one's about a very intelligent mad-scientist type who fittingly teaches at a local community college because she's small time. Very small time, as it turns out she shrinks herself and now has to get Emma's attention. It's mostly focused on unaware, but has a bit of feet an underwear stuff if that's your jam. It was commissioned by one Intonyeon on Twitter. Hope you all enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“Times are crazy as hell.” Emma thought to herself, standing in front of the entrance to the university she’d been a teacher at herself only a few months prior. “Where did it all go wrong…” She thought as she sighed, and walked into the building.

In truth she knew exactly how it had all gone wrong. While searching for yet another new job to ease her unemployment woes she had discovered something that sounded perfect! There was only one problem, and that was that she wasn’t exactly eligible for the job she was applying for. A certain number of science credits were required, and it turned out that there was an issue with her college transcript that prevented her from getting the job after doing an excellent job at the interview.

The problem, of course, was that she didn’t have a college transcript. Not that it was lost, but simply that it didn’t exist. In her youth she had attended no more than a month of college before dropping out, but had hoped that the combination of her winning smile and a good deal of confidence would get her through the stringent interview process. It turned out that she didn’t exactly excel in either of those ways either, but the interviewer had had gotten an eyeful when Emma leaned over onto the desk the two had sat at, and informed her of a workaround.

In a twist of luck straight out of a 1990’s comedy, Emma would be given exactly enough science credits needed for the extremely intensive bio-engineering job she had applied for, if she would just attend and pass a two week seminar at the local community college. Seeing no other option, Emma agreed to the terms, and quickly signed up to Professor Tonya’s “Science. You need it. I teach it.” course.

Things started off okay, as Emma made sure to shake her petite teacher’s hand on the first day, completely engulfing the comparatively minuscule fingers within her oversized palm. There were some growing pains initially as Emma’s further attempts to shmooze the teacher lead to her sitting at the front of the class with two desks pushed together, effectively blocking the view of anyone sitting behind her. A harsh glare to the significantly shorter students complaining about how they weren’t able to see was enough to settle things definitively, and Emma wore her most interested face during the two hours of class every day for a week. She was absolutely determined to be known as a model student, and went out of her way to feign enthusiasm at every opportunity.

She was, unfortunately, not the brightest student. The concepts being taught were far too lofty for her high-school educated mind, and her teacher didn’t seem particularly interested in making her class accessible.

Professor Tonya herself was a bit of an oddball. There were whispers among staff and student alike that she was some sort of an actual, literal, super-genius. That Emma should be grateful she was going to be taught by someone so knowledgeable. There were also quieter rumors that she would spend time after classes or on the weekends making use of the rudimentary lab equipment to conduct all sorts of unknowable secrets. No one ever paid her any mind, as so long as she didn’t harm anyone or cause any damage the staff couldn’t have cared less about whatever the short woman chose to do in her class.

Emma never paid the rumors much mind. Mostly because she didn’t care. Having been a teacher for all of a half-hour herself here in the past she knew that things could unusual. Even when the professor excitedly explained how her long mane of bright, white hair was the result of an experiment gone awry she only dutifully raised her hand and asked for more information. She only wanted to pass, and get out of here.

It turns out Emma wasn’t good at a lot of things. School was one of them, and the results of an exam after her first week weren’t particularly promising. So here she was, walking through the emptied hallways on her way to the classroom to try and appeal for a higher grade. Or extra credit. Or something. Classes had ended a few hours ago so the building was empty, making it almost eerie as her heavy, plodding footsteps echoed around the hallways. She just needed to remind herself that she was going to have a chat with her teacher. Nothing more. Nothing less.

It still didn’t feel good.

While Emma slowly made her way to the class, Tonya was in the middle of a new experiment. Evenings were her time. Time away from all the other nuisances that interacting with so-called “normal” people forced her to keep in mind. Having never been one for social norms in the first place, Tonya had been thoroughly excited when she’d unwittingly permanently sapped her hair of all color. It completed the mad scientist look she felt she fit so well to a T, and made it so there were less insipid interruptions when she was busy with her lab work.

Her lab may have been just an ordinary community college’s science department, but she had created wonders in there. Whether it was an elixir to stop fingernail growth for a week, a formula to make someone’s sweat smell of lavender, or her latest and greatest experiment, a formula that would be able to alter the size of things. She’d been inspired down this path earlier this very week when she’d first seen the enormous new student that would be attending her class. So far there were promising results that had ruined many of her lab coats, but a true breakthrough had come through during class that very day. A strand of Emma’s hair had to hold some sort of secret to changing size in it! People just didn’t get as big as she did normally!

It was time. The moment of truth had arrived. A small dropper suspended over a beaker held a small bead of hot-pink liquid. Tonya’s eyes widened as she watched the drop slowly grow larger until it was too much for the dropper to hold onto. She held her breath, not wanting to influence the path the coalescing drop would take by breathing too heavily onto it.

Plip! A small, glistening pink pearl fell from where it was suspended into the small, transparent solution placed underneath it. Tonya’s smile grew impossibly wide as she waited for the results. It was a long shot, but the addition of that giant woman’s DNA, if successful, should cause the mixture to react violently. Then she could take a small sample of it, and, if successful, could work on other sorts of methods of deployment after the fact.

The mixture bubbled up from the introduction of the pink liquid for several seconds and began to turn a bright, shimmering green. Tonya’s eyes grew even wider as she waited for it to settle down, before it quickly transitioned into a murky shade of brown. Tonya frowned, before the liquid began to bubble and evaporate, leaving behind nothing more than a small puff of white smoke. Biting her bottom lip, she hoped and waited for the gas to return to a liquid state, or possibly even solidify, but nothing happened. The puny wisp just drifted up into her face, and she blinked it away.

Then there was a knock at the door.

“I’ll be right there!” Tonya shouted, groaning in annoyance as she turned to head back to her desk. She made it approximately halfway before her entire body seized up at once. Falling over into a useless heap, she found herself unable to move a single muscle, before the unusual sensation of her clothes rubbing against her let her know that something was off.

“Hey, Professor Tonya, I just wanted to talk to you about-” Emma said, walking into the room only to find it empty. Well, mostly empty. There was an unusual array of equipment and differently-colored liquids set up in the corner, and what looked like a lab coat laying out on the floor in front of her teacher’s desk. That seemed… unusual, to say the least.

Then again, nothing about that little woman seemed normal. Seemingly vanishing in the middle of her own classroom was pretty low on the list of unusual things she’d seen from her.

Tonya, on the other hand, was going through a mixture of excitement and annoyance all at once. On the one hand, she’d done it! Sort of! There would need to be a lot of extra work as a shrinking gas was highly impractical and could have numerable consequences if deployed in anything but tightly controlled spaces. She would also need more of…

“Emma!” Tonya shouted, as feeling returned to her muscles. She had shrunken out of her clothing on the way back to her seat, and was now standing in the middle of her own classroom completely nude. While this didn’t bother the normally-petite woman all that much, it would make what she knew had to come next a bit more awkward than it would need to be.

“Where is she…” Emma said, folding her arms under her heavy chest as she looked around the empty room. She’d just heard her! Was the crazy woman deliberately avoiding her? Was it because she’d called her a small bean their first day? She’d meant it as a term of endearment! Not as a-

Emma sighed, and made her way over to Tonya’s desk, before sitting down in a seat that was far too inadequate for a woman of her size. She would just have to wait here, she supposed. The chair creaked beneath her as she leaned back, but managed to hold up as she looked around the empty room. There really was no sign of Professor Tonya. With that realization, a mischievous idea began to form in Emma’s mind. She looked back at her instructor’s computer, and wondered if she could just… make the adjustments herself?

Tonya had managed to cover the short distance back to her own desk, just as the now considerably-more-massive Emma sat down in her chair! She wanted to scream as she heard the cushion that had comfortably cradled her small backside seem to wheeze and groan under Emma’s impressive tonnage. She wanted to scold the woman taking advantage of the fact that she was missing, but she knew there was no way she could be heard at this size from this far down. And when Emma rolled the seat over behind Tonya’s desk and cast her in darkness, she knew that there was no way she would be spotted either.

This was not the most ideal situation she could have found herself in. Tonya took stock of her surroundings again and began to consider the facts of what had happened so far. She’d been shrunken, obviously, but how small was she. Though there were limited points of reference around she estimated herself at about… an inch. No more than that. Easy enough to be noticed if she were to place herself in the giant woman’s line of sight, but nigh-impossible without that. Then there was the issue of how to get the giant woman’s attention.

And it was at that moment that Emma’s gigantic, flip-flop clad feet slapped onto the floor directly in front of Tonya. The quake bounced her a few inches into the air, but she didn’t care! Science would prevail as she had been given a gift! Ten enormous, very climbable toes situated atop an easy to access rubber platform. It was funny how things always seemed to work out for her!

So, the situation was not ideal, but it was certainly workable. Her size was her greatest asset right now, and she planned on using that as well as she could. And so, after taking a moment to crack her knuckles, she charged forward to the towering wall that was Emma’s cheaply made footwear.

For a moment she was taken aback by its sheer size, but she pushed those thoughts away. She’d already seen Emma at her full size many times. This should not have been something new to her, even if this new angle was breathtaking. Moments before she reached the soles of her flip-flops Emma’s feet slid back, and kicked the cheap footwear aside. Now with both her heels resting on the floor her feet had taken on an entirely new dimension as they towered far above Tonya’s reduced form. If she were truly about an inch tall right now then even Tonya’s own feet at her normal size would be 5-6 times bigger than she currently stood. But Emma’s feet had to have been double, if not triple that!

Taking a deep breath directly in front of the warm feet, Tonya thrust both of her hands forward, and grabbed hold of the heel directly in front of her. She was shocked at how, even at such a reduced size, she was able to sink her fingers into the plush wall. Everything about this woman’s anatomy was truly extraordinary! But for now she needed to stay focused on her mission. She just needed to make that giantess look down. Surely her long mane of white hair would make her easy to notice!

Emma felt something small brush against her heel, but thought nothing of it. After a few seconds the sensation continued, and she finally sighed to look down at the floor. Someone had probably dropped something stupid, like a pen, and she was accidentally brushing against it with her heel…

There was nothing. The sensation had gone as well. So, with a shrug of her shoulders, she casually brushed her hand up against the computer’s mouse to turn off the screensaver, and frowned at the password lock screen presented to her. Considering she’d been a teacher here literally months ago it should have been obvious that she couldn’t just walk up and change her grades without the log-in credentials.

Emma sat in that chair and thought about it for a moment. She knew the info was generic across all staff… but what was it? First initial, last name? Or…

While the bigger woman was busy working out how to earn herself a free passing grade, Tonya was caught in the midst of a crisis. Confident that grabbing at the enormous foot before her would end this absurd adventure she’d clutched onto it as if it were the most precious substance in the world. She’d punched into it in the hopes that her ministrations would be felt, and nuzzled her face into the smooth, warm skin in hopes that any part of her would be the one that got her noticed. It only took a moment for Emma to take notice and look down, but it took less time than that for Tonya to experience a second bout of shrinking. Shrinking once was bad enough, but when the foot towering overhead stretched even higher above she knew that there was no way she’d be seen in the shadows under her desk anymore.

She shouted and waved as the giant woman above peered below the desk, before shrugging and looking away. At this new size she was little more than a speck that blended into the floor all around her. Once again all hope seemed lost when, once again, luck blew Tonya’s way. As a result of her earlier tickling, Emma changed her position, torturing the chair she sat in further, but laying her feet flat onto the floor and presenting her bare toes to the miniature woman standing before them.

They would be the perfect stepping stone! Being the bookish type meant Tonya was far from an excellent athlete, but the gentle slope of Emma’s legs looked like they’d be easily accessible for even someone at her level of fitness. She could ascend all the way up to the giant woman’s knees, and, from there, grab hold of her shirt. The threads should make for good handholds until she could ascend the giant woman’s colossal breasts, and she would be easy to spot when standing against the backdrop of her tanned skin.

That was, of course, assuming she didn’t shrink further before that. Knowing that time was of the essence, Tonya dove forward and wedged her body between two of Emma’s enormous toes. The enormous fleshy walls pressed together tightly enough for her to slowly attempt a climb using the two squishy walls mashed together. At her new size it took quite a bit of effort and more than once she lost her grip and slid the equivalent of several feet to her, but she managed to ascend with little issue. A healthy bit of effort, and her meager muscles were exhausted from the two-minute climb, but once she pulled herself onto the hard nail of Emma’s big toe she felt she was safe once again.

She had successfully scaled the giant woman’s toe! Sure, she needed to take a moment to recuperate from that, but she’d done it nevertheless! Rolling onto her back she lay there quietly and attempted to catch her breath.

From this new position Tonya was again in awe at the sheer size of Emma. At normal-size Tonya herself had always been rather short, and though it had bothered her for quite some time she figured it was a fact of biology she would just never be able to do anything about. Upon meeting Emma, however, her tune had changed. She had to do something about it! She wanted what Emma had. The giant woman could comfortably rest her impressive chest atop anyone’s head while standing, but Tonya herself stood little more than waist high to her! She wanted to be the one people stared at in the halls. The one who could knock people aside with her hips in the middle of a hall. She wanted a size that was more befitting one of her towering intellect!

But now she was far, far less than that. Even lying spreadeagled as she was there was plenty of space in every direction across Emma’s big toe. She could have comfortably burrowed her way between any of those oversized digits and lived the rest of her days in warm, comfortable peace and…

Tonya’s face turned bright red. This wasn’t the time to be daydreaming! There was no telling how long Emma would be sitting in this position, so she had to get going! Climbing back to her feet, Tonya looked over the monolithic woman before her, and could feel her heart sink at t he thought of having to climb that much. She turned and looked back down at the floor beneath her, and looked down at her own bare feet. It seemed completely absurd to her that the five toes she was looking at were exactly the same as the hard surface she was standing on.

Taking a deep breath, Tonya filled her lungs with the humid air surrounding Emma’s warm feet, and began to walk forward.

While she was busy with all of that, Emma was growing more frustrated. She’d tried her first initial and last name. Then her first name and last initial. Then she’d tread both initials and the classroom number, the number of students in the class, and even the university’s name.

The computer rejected her every time.

“Dammit…” She whispered, and stretched her legs out under the desk. Why was this chair so low?! Her legs had begun to cramp from having her feet planted on the floor the entire time. Emma sighed as she stretched her legs out far past the length of the desk, and held that wonderful-feeling position.

Tonya had taken no more than a few steps when Emma’s feet lifted from the floor and she stretched her legs forward. The sudden change in elevation and position shocked the brilliant young woman, and she retreated back to the giant toes she’d just walked past to hold onto one for safety as it was the only thing that it seemed like she’d be able to get a good grip on.

Her stomach dropped as the entire foot she was atop gradually lifted away from the floor, and stretched out ahead. The second toe she’d been holding onto suddenly wiggled, as Emma splayed her toes as far apart as she could manage while stretching. It was rough, but Tonya managed to maintain her hold, and waited for the moment to pass.

“Okay. I’m going to give this… ten more tries! No! Twenty! And then… I don’t know.” Emma said aloud, clacking violently at the keyboard as she did so.

The verbal declaration was certainly not lost on Tonya. She should be able to hold her position against this toe for that long… right? But what if Emma planned on leaving after those ten attempts were up? Turning her face away from the toe, Tonya looked back at Emma’s leg, and raised both eyebrows in surprise.

With Emma stretching the way she was she’d inadvertently made a perfect bridge! A relatively flat surface to simply sprint across rather than a steep ascent that would have certainly exhausted the woman. She needed to take this chance and move now!

Gently releasing her grip on the warm digit, Tonya carefully pulled herself to her feet and looked at the long stretch of leg presented to her. One advantage of her new size was that Emma’s leg was easily wide enough for her to cross with little issue. The length was still a concern, but this was her best chance at getting noticed!

Taking a deep breath, Tonya pushed her tiny limbs forward into a full-on sprint. She pumped her legs as quickly as she could, pulling her bright white hair out of her face every few steps as she bounded across the soft highway. The trip was simple enough, though the yielding surface tired her out rather quickly as Emma’s outstretched leg made for an easy enough surface to run across.

Her pessimistic side kept waiting for something bad to happen. For Emma to sense the tiny feet sprinting across her bare leg and scratch it, turning Tonya into a blood splatter. To stand back up, sending her falling the equivalent of hundreds of feet onto the floor to be stepped on. Or to grow back suddenly, and have to explain why she was hanging out under her own desk while Emma was sitting there. Luckily, no such thing happened and the minuscule woman managed to reach the giantess’s thick, soft thigh.

Stopping to catch her breath, Tonya turned around and looked at the distance she’d just crossed. She almost wished she had some sort of a stopwatch with her. Though things had worked out, she wouldn’t be in this situation in the first place if she could simply return to normal. Perhaps when this was all done she could look into a more convenient delivery method of the shrinking solution. Rather than something that would need to be inhaled or ingested, perhaps she could find a way to load it up into some sort of a handheld contraption. Like a gun! Something round, and sci-fi to better fit her personal aesthetics.

“FUCK!” Emma shouted, stamping her feet on the floor.

Tonya heard the booming voice above her, and watched as the outstretched legs suddenly fell to the ground as if they were suddenly constrained by gravity once again. She had assumed she was safe back on the thigh, but what she hadn’t expected was for Emma’s generous form to jiggle quite as much as it did.

When Emma’s bare feet slapped back onto the floor her entire body shook, and threw Tonya from her perch in an instant. She had thankfully gone far enough up Emma’s legs to avoid resetting her entire progress in making this trip, but she did still find herself sliding down onto the chair the giantess was sitting in. Directly between the massive, powerful legs stretching far above her on either side.

“Okay… calm down.” Emma said to herself, trying to remember. She’d given up after just six more failed attempts, and decided it was time to focus. She knew this! What was the fucking log-in information?!

The massive legs surrounding Tonya on either side moved slightly, and she knew she was in grave danger if she stayed where she was. All it would take is a small shift from Emma’s perspective to close her thighs and flatten the woman, once again leaving Tonya in a perilous situation.

“Should have locked that door.” She grumbled to herself, assessing the situation to determine her best course of action. Emma’s shorts were rather short, leading to an excessive amount of thigh flesh spilling out onto the chair. She could try to climb the fabric again and make her way up to the giant woman’s shirt. That could be dangerous, though. Checking under the desk for a minute itchy sensation probably wasn’t worth it, but if there was something that had crawled up to her waist Emma may slap first and examine later.

The only other option she could see was…

Tonya’s face grew bright red. That was her student! Although… Emma was older than she was. So it’s not like there was something-

Emma slammed her fist onto the table above, shaking the entire thing violently. Her mind made up, Tonya began to sprint over to the side of one of Emma’s legs, and rather than climb the fabric of her shorts, slipped directly inside. This way if the legs closed there would be a layer separating her and keeping things safe. The downside was obvious, as it also meant there was no way that she would notice if Emma’s fingers descended from above to scratch at the tiny moving lump in her shorts.

As soon as Tonya entered the dark, hot cavern all of her senses were overwhelmed. The heat was palpable inside of the giantess’s clothing. She took her glasses off to wipe the steam from them, before remembering that she was nude and had nothing to wipe with. And though the light was low the sight of the enormous, panty-clad pussy nearby was providing her with a bit of sensory overload. She was a scientist, dammit! Why was she being overwhelmed by nothing more than a woman several hundred times bigger than she was?!

Shaking her head, Tonya took a deep breath, filled her lungs with the acrid air surrounding her, and pressed forward. As soon as she took her first step she could see the entire world around her shake suddenly, as the sound of two bare feet that were comparatively bigger than the entire building she worked in slapped onto the floor. She continued pressing her tiny body through the darkness and finally grabbed hold of the fabric that was Emma’s underwear.

Once again, Tonya’s lack of fitness made things more difficult than it should have been. At her current positively minuscule size she was able to easily make use of the individual threads of the giant woman’s panties as hand and footholds. Actually scaling the enormous, sheer-white wall in front of her was turning out to be more difficult, though. Coupled with the thick, cloying air surrounding the dank environment it was only a minute in before the shrunken woman was exhausted beyond belief.

Taking a moment to catch her breath, Tonya leaned against the white cotton wall she was clinging to, when light flooded down from above. She whipped her own head up to see what was going on, but was temporarily blinded from the sudden surge of light filling her vision. She blinked several times in an attempt to clear the spots from her eyes when she suddenly felt herself get pressed against the warm wall she’d been climbing.

“Why the fuck am I so itchy…” Emma said, pulling the front of her shorts open and scratching between her legs. It would have been a very rude or bizarre thing to do under normal circumstances, but she didn’t mind since she was alone in the room at the moment. She couldn’t exactly see anything going on down there with the massive chest obscuring her view, but she spent several seconds scratching herself before yawning, scratching the top of her chest, and going back to looking at the computer. She could swear she almost had it by now.

Tonya’s face turned an impossibly bright shade of red when she was pushed into the giantess’s crotch by what she was now assuming was her gigantic fingers. Thankfully everything around her was soft, but her heart fluttered as she thought about what was happening to her. Making matters worse, given how roughly she was being pressed into the cloth she also found herself deprived of oxygen, so she was forced to take deep, chest-filling breaths at every opportunity that only filled every part of her body with Emma’s essence.

Then, she was scooped up by the giant woman’s fingernail, lifted incredibly high, and deposited onto a vast, tanned plain. The sudden stop lead to her rolling head over heels several times, and she had only a moment to recover before the huge fingernails raked across the squishy landscape. It only took one close call for the brilliant woman to determine that staying put was far from the wisest decision, and she began to flee away from the fingers that threatened to crush her without their owner even knowing.

The entire ordeal lasted only about five seconds, but Tonya lay on her hands and knees trying to catch her breath afterward. She didn’t know how much more of this she could take, but she was thankful that she’d managed to get quite the boost up. She was within eyesight now!… if Emma were to look down.

“Fuck.” Emma said, her voice booming around Tonya standing atop her chest. “Fuck it. I give up, and I don’t know where Professor Tonya is, and I don’t want be caught trying to log in like this.” She said to herself, sliding the chair away from the desk so it wouldn’t look like she’d been attempting to access it. That turned out to be too much for the tortured chair as it cracked loudly beneath her impressive size and shattered as if it had been made from crystal.

“Shit!” Emma shouted, falling from the broken chair onto the floor with a loud THUD!

Tonya was taken for quite the ride herself as the body she clung to so tightly whipped around wildly and she had to crouch and cling as hard as she could to avoid falling off. She wasn’t particularly effective at it as she slid around the smooth skin like a hockey puck, but she was lucky enough to avoid falling off. When she heard the thunderous sound of the giant chair break far below she had only a split second to hang on to avoid being flung far away.

She failed. While Emma fell the fairly short distance from the seat to the floor, Tonya was flung high into the air from the bouncing chest and for a split second actually made eye contact with the giantess. Or she would have, had Emma’s eyes not been closed from the slight pain of landing on the floor, and Tonya not been so thoroughly terrified of an impending death that she had made an effort to draw attention to herself.

“…Oops.” Emma whispered, leaning to one side and rubbing her sore ass. Looking down, she tried to think of an excuse for the professor when she returned, when she spotted something out of the ordinary. A tiny white spot scrambling atop her chest, that stuck out against her dusky skin.

Tonya herself was on her hands and knees dry heaving from the past several seconds. She wasn’t sure she was going to be able to keep her modest lunch contained, and hoped against hope that Emma was done moving around.

She wouldn’t even be granted that much time, however. She could feel something odd as she lie there on the massive breast. Like something was watching her. It was immediately obvious what that sensation was, but it could have just been in her head if she didn’t confirm it.

Taking a deep breath, Tonya turned her head up, hoping that she was just being paranoid. But far above her head, right now, was Emma’s staring face. Tonya’s long, white hair bounced around she lifted an arm to wave up to the giant woman, while Emma’s eyes went wide with recognition.

For several seconds the pair stared at one another. Tonya hoping that Emma wouldn’t ask too many questions about why she was suddenly crawling on her breasts at a minuscule size. While Emma was more thankful that she hadn’t accidentally crushed the tiny woman, while simultaneously excited that she now had leverage over the woman.

“Is… that you, Professor?”

As best she could Tonya nodded her head frantically, hoping her wildly moving hair would inform Emma that she was agreeing.

“So… is it a bad time to talk about my grades?”

Tonya froze. Was that really what she wanted to say right now? Not offer the tiny woman help or try to find out a way to restore her? She was so indignant that she managed to fight through the dizziness overwhelming her at the moment, and stand to her feet once again.

Still wobbly, she pointed a finger up to Emma, preparing to scold her, when she felt that familiar, now-far-more terrifying rush hit her. She was shrinking once again, and both herself and Emma could only watch as the small white spot on Emma’s chest vanished into a minuscule pale pinprick against the ocean of boob.

“Oh COME ON!” Emma shouted in annoyance. Why did bad stuff always have to happen to her?! Was she cursed? She blinked in an attempt to focus on the spot she now knew to be her professor, but quickly lost it. The woman had just shrunk too small, and her chest may as well have been another planet as small as she was.

“How am I supposed to get that job now?!” Emma groaned, standing up and rubbing her sore ass.
Episode 24: Okay. But You're Buying. by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New Emma Episode GET! This one was a commission for a certain MisterDoD that you may or may not know as being around. It's got a couple of girls who are in an anime club and they hang out after class one day. Also one of the girls is a mini gts and does a lot of foot stuff and shrinks the other. So a big foot focus here with SW content. Thanks and hope you enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



Classes had just ended for the day! Nikki was so excited she could barely contain herself. It was the last day of class before Spring Break! A Friday afternoon that lead into a whole extra week off! Honestly, what could be better than that?

Plenty, as it turns out! She was going to a small party with some friends tomorrow to watch the premiere a new series. And not five minutes ago her girlfriend, Jessica, sent her a message telling her to meet up at their favorite coffee place nearby. Afterward they were sure to spend a long, warm night together talking, watching movies, cuddling, and…

Nikki blushed bright red at her own thoughts and shook her head, hoping nobody noticed her sudden reaction. And she’d convinced Jessica to come with her to the party tomorrow! The “Appreciation of Japanese Animation” club she was part of planned to meet at a member’s place the next day to watch the premiere of a series she’d been excited about for months! She didn’t think any studio would ever have the courage to take on “Buzzsaw Lad” as an ongoing series but it was happening and she couldn’t have been more excited! And she had even convinced Jessica to come with her!

Right now Nikki felt like she was on top of the world! There was nothing that could bring her down right now. If she pushed open the doors outside and plummeted straight off a cliff she wouldn’t even come close to breaking her high spirits! She pushed the doors open, stepped outside, and immediately found herself colliding with something she hadn’t expected. Something much, much bigger than herself. Yet it was somehow soft, as her face had sank into whatever it was. Something that expanded against herself, as if it were breathing.

“Oh, I’m sorry.” Nikki said. Bumping into people by mistake wasn’t anything new for her. Neither was nearly falling over herself, stepping on other people’s things when she wasn’t paying attention, or walking into immaculately polished glass doors. “I’m in kind of a hurry and I wasn’t looking where I was going.” She said, looking at the ground to make sure she hadn’t dropped anything when bumping into this other person.

“What’s the rush?”

Nikki’s veins turned to ice. She recognized that voice. And now that she’d been knocked from her reverie she knew there could only be one person tall enough for her to bump into them like this and have her face sink into a soft stomach. And, well, while looking at the ground for any dropped items she could clearly see a pair of feet bigger than any she’d ever seen in an equally large pair of flip flops. She knew exactly who this was and slowly craned her neck upward, only to feel her face sink into the underside of the tall woman’s heavy chest.

“Oh…” Nikki said, stepping away and watching the giantess’s chest wobble about as the support from her head left. “Just… you know. Spring break stuff!” She added, chuckling nervously. “But, uh, I’ve got to go now! See you next week, Emma!”

“Is it really Spring break…? I haven’t been going to too many classes recently and…” Emma, the giant woman looming directly over Nikki said quietly. “I totally forgot. What’re you gonna spend it doing?”

“Oh, you know…” Nikki said, trailing off as she slowly took a step back. “Just. Stuff.”

“If you’re not going anywhere then why are you in such a big hurry?” Emma asked, raising an eyebrow suspiciously.

“Cafe!” Nikki blurted out, her hair standing on end as she grew increasingly nervous about the direction this conversation was taking. “I was just, you know, going to meet someone over at that new place. Coffee Grinders. You know how it is.”

“Oh! Coffee sounds great!” Emma laughed, ruffling her hand through Nikki’s brown hair playfully. “But Coffee Grinders sucks. The service stinks. Nobody there likes to serve you. And they don’t even have muffins! Let’s go to Cafe Express instead!”

“I would love to, Emma.” Nikki explained, running her fingers through her mussed hair and adjusting her pink hairband. “But I already agreed to meet someone, and they’re also my ride home, so…”

“Then tell them to meet you over at Cafe Express instead!” Emma said, crouching so she could make eye contact with the significantly shorter woman standing before her. The giant woman was already an intimidating presence when she could barely see past her colossal chest, but meeting Emma’s eye line was something else entirely. Seeing no other options Nikki found she could only laugh nervously, and begin to poke at her phone. She’d planned on faking it and coming up with another excuse as to why she couldn’t, but Emma leaned forward to watch her notify Jessica of the change of plans. There wasn’t going to be any way around this.

“That’s a bad wallpaper.” Emma commented, while Nikki furiously typed an apology along with the change of plans. She didn’t even like Cafe Express, but experience taught her that it was easier to just go along with whatever requests Emma made at any time.

“Um. Okay.” Nikki said, hitting send and slumping her shoulders. The deed was done. She’d committed herself into whatever her future was going to hold now. Sighing, she placed her phone back into her pocket, and watched as Emma stood back to her full, impressive height. While Nikki herself wasn’t exactly what one would call petite, next to Emma she looked positively minuscule.

“Let’s go!” Emma shouted, grabbing Nikki’s hand and yanking her.

Along the way the giantess attempted to make small talk with her miniature companion. She brought up various places she’d visited in the past few months, and all of the trouble she’d gotten into. Nikki didn’t know what made the giant woman behave the way she did, but she had a feeling her size was the most significant contributing factor. She knew from experience that it wasn’t exactly easy to say no to someone who is near-twice your size.

“So when they told me they didn’t have anything in my size without even bothering to check in the back you know what I did?”

“No.” Nikki lied. She knew exactly how this story was going to end. All of Emma’s stories ended the same way.

“I stepped onto the nearest display case and walked out!” Emma nearly shouted in triumph.

“I stepped on blah blah blah” Nikki muttered.

“Ah, we’re here!” Emma said, completely unaware of Nikki’s sarcastic retort. She strolled up to a glass door and lifted one big foot to kick it open. The door swung open as if it had been blasted by a cannon and cracked when it hit the opposite side.

“Haven’t you guys ever heard of a doorstop!” Emma scolded, dragging Nikki inside and shoving her into the first booth at the entrance. There was plenty of space on either side as the smaller woman was shoved into her seat, but when Emma sat on the opposite side she had to hold her breath to slide in. The giant woman leaned forward in an effort to make herself more comfortable, taking up a considerable portion of the table’s space with her hefty chest.

“I’ve been talking all this time and you haven’t even said a thing, Hannah!”

Nikki perked up.

“Oh… I’m not.” She began, wondering if she should bother correcting the oversized woman sitting across from her. Would Emma react negatively to going this long under false pretenses? Or did she even care? Maybe she could just leave if she told Emma the truth? While wrestling with which decision to make Emma stretched her long legs forward and placed her feet onto the same seat Nikki was currently occupying. The smaller, tanned woman looked nervously back and forth at the mighty foam footwear, and couldn’t help but compare its impressive height to her own upper body.

“I’m, um. I’m not Hannah.” Nikki admitted, deciding this would be the best course of action. If Emma got too much more comfortable it seemed unlikely she’d have an easy time getting out of here, and it would be better to play this safe than it would be to try and keep up the assumed identity.

“You’re not?” Emma asked, raising an eyebrow suspiciously, before looking up at the ceiling as she struggled to recall some information. “Are you sure? You look an awful lot like the one that new guy is secretly into but won’t admit it.”

“The new guy… Phil? Wait. You mean he likes…!” Nikki said, resisting the urge to gossip. “No, Hannah’s got the nose piercing.”

Emma slammed both hands on the table making Nikki yelp in surprise.

“SOMEONE COME TAKE OUR ORDER ALREADY!”

“Sorry!” A panicky young woman squeaked as she scurried over to their table with a clipboard. “What can I get you?”

“I want the sweetest, milkiest, frothiest coffee you have.” Emma said, leaning back into her seat and splaying her toes in her flip flops menacingly at Nikki. “And I want it in the biggest damn cup you’ve got. And she…” Emma continued, pointing dismissively at the miniature woman sitting opposite her.

“She’ll have a water. She’s much too small for coffee, you see.”

“Right! I’ll get those as soon as I can!” the barista announced, scurrying away.

Nikki, meanwhile, was simultaneously nervous and irritated. If she was being forced to hang out with Emma she’d have liked it if she could at least get a drink she liked! She straightened herself out in her seat to raise an objection when her entire body suddenly felt heavier. She whipped her head from side to side, before focusing on Emma who seemed to grow even larger before her.

Nikki’s stomach sank. Emma wasn’t actually growing, but that was little consolation when the illusion had been achieved because she was shrinking! The sudden sensation of extra weight was from her clothing growing all around her!

“I should get going now!” Nikki said, attempting to adjust her clothing to best cover herself. All she had to do was slip under one of Emma’s legs and scurry out of here as quickly as possible. Easy… right? But that plan of escape evaporated as she quickly found herself meeting the tops of Emma’s toes at eye-level.

“Nonsense!” Emma laughed, sliding her right foot over to knock Nikki down. “Look at how small you are. There’s no way you’d even be able to push the door open like this. Everybody has limits, and you’d do well to remember your own.” Emma scolded, folding her arms over her chest and wiggling her feet out of her cheap foam footwear.

Nikki knew Emma was right. Though the towering woman had nearly cracked the entire door when making her own entrance, there was no way she’d be able to push it open at her current size of… wait, how big were Emma’s feet, anyway? She looked to either side of her for a point of comparison, then back across the table. She was still shrinking! She continued to dwindle away until she could just barely see over the table while seated. Then, as if it had been building up for quite some time, she dropped several inches at once until she’d have to stand on the seat to see over the table.

“Who are you again, then?” Emma asked, waving her feet back and forth right next to Nikki to intimidate her much-smaller body. Though she was still a couple feet tall that still left her a bit shorter than Emma’s massive soles, and she feared that slightly changing the angle her feet were placed at would lead to the smaller woman being swatted around like an insect.

“Nikki.” She finally answered, leaning forward so her chin could rest on the table in an attempt to be taken seriously. “During the meetings I wear the cat-”

“Cat-girl! That’s right. Right.” Emma said, deep in thought. It was clear she had no idea who the woman sitting across from her was even with that extra info, but after several seconds she shrugged her shoulders and just went with it. “So, cat-girl! Who are you meeting here, anyway?”

“Oh, just… someone. You know.”

“That’s cool.” Emma said, smiling widely. “I know lots of people, too. Basically everyone on campus. I’m kind of a big deal.” She said, sliding her right foot over to tap Nikki’s face with her big toe. The smaller woman sputtered and tried to push the toe away, but Emma only seemed to grow more insistent and pushed the shrunken woman away from the edge of the table and back into the cushion.

Nikki wanted to respond, but it seemed like Emma had grown more insistent on teasing the little thing with her feet for the moment. Every time Nikki managed to push the big toe aside it would wind up back in her face a moment later. After several seconds of this she managed to get a glimpse of the giant woman, and noticed Emma was pursing her lips. With a heavy groan Nikki followed the implied directions and placed a kiss onto the toe pressing into her face insistently, then moved her head away.

The big, chubby toes returned a second later. Emma was more insistent this time, making kissing noises to really drive the point home. A simple peck wasn’t going to cut it. She definitely wanted something more. Defeated, Nikki gave in and kissed the big toe again, making sure to linger on the soft pad for several seconds and taking deep breaths to really sell it. She pretended Emma’s big toe was the surface of an enormous lollipop, sucking on the skin for several seconds before releasing and leaving a string of saliva to connect her lips to the foot.

She really, really hoped that Jessica wouldn’t be tasting that later tonight. Or maybe she could wash the taste out with her girlfriend’s own…

“Aw, how nice of you, cat-girl!” Emma said, leaning forward onto the desk further and sandwiching her feet closer together to keep Nikki locked up tight. “So, you’re in the weeb club with the rest of us nerds. How do you manage to not just like, throw them out a window when they’re arguing about stuff nobody cares about?”

Nikki gently pushed the sole harassing her to the side as she thought of how best to answer the question. Emma hadn’t done that to some of the club members… had she? It’s not like she would even be capable of throwing someone out physically anyway. She hadn’t heard of such an incident at campus anyway, but maybe that’s why she’d been secretly banned from all the viewing parties. It was no secret among everyone else that gatherings were planned in secret specifically to ensure that Emma did not drop in and dominate the evening with her antics.

“Oh. You know. I just do.” Nikki said while looking away. She could never really read Emma’s emotions. The last question certainly seemed like a joke, but the hard stare she gave Nikki in return seemed to betray that.

“Did you know that Hannah had a party to watch the end of Rodeo Girls and she forgot to invite me?” Emma asked, sitting back up straight and leaning back in her seat to fold her arms under her chest again. “Not that I wanted to go or anything. I was busy, anyway. But it was still really rude of her.”

“I did not know that.” Nikki said, looking for a way to change the subject after noting Emma’s defensiveness on the matter. “How was that show, anyway?”

Emma’s pouting turned up into a wide smile in an instant as she sat up and slammed both hands on the table so hard the entire cafe shook. Nikki herself yelped and sank deeper into the cushions behind her, terrified she had just hit a sore spot as the crazed grin on the giant woman’s face grew even wider.

“It was AWESOME!” Emma shouted, “The main girl has these BIG fuckin’ boots with spurs on them that she used to slice through the evil villain in the finale!” Emma said.

Nikki knew the exact scene. She’d enjoyed it as well, but was a little nervous about relating to Emma on… well, any subject. She simply nodded her head respectfully, then caught some movement out of the corner of her eye.

“She was like, ‘BUFFALO BRANDING!’ and SLAMMED the spur right onto City Slicker’s big, stupid monocle!” Emma continued, lifting her right foot and slamming it onto the seat so hard that it cracked through the wood in an instant. “That’ll teach him to try and buy out her family’s business, right!” She added, drawing the eyes of absolutely everyone in the building who hadn’t already been staring in her direction and making Nikki’s heart beat violently in her chest.

“…Y-Yup!” Nikki squeaked, looking to the huge, jagged chunk of splintered wood right next to her.

“Ow.” Emma said after, frowning as she lifted her foot away from the cracked wood of the seat. Splintered wood fell from her heel, and a hole big enough for Nikki to comfortably sit inside of was left behind. When Emma moved her foot to the side to examine it she breathed a sigh of relief, as it appeared she hadn’t done any damage to herself. Nevertheless she carefully moved as if rivers of blood were already running down her sole, and dropped it directly in front of Nikki’s tiny form.

“I think I might have cut myself just now. Mind checking for me?” Emma asked, leaning forward onto the table and smiling mischievously at the small woman sitting across from her. She rocked her heel back and forth, waiting for Nikki to examine the intimidating sole presented to her, and tapping the shrunken woman’s entire upper body with her foot expectantly.

“No, you look fine.” Nikki said, leaning away to put as much distance between herself and the enormous foot as possible. “No cuts or anything!”

“Cat-girl I think you can do a better job than that. Really take a good look at it, why don’t you?” Emma asked, mashing her towering sole into Nikki’s body now. The smaller woman’s entire form sank into the warm flesh far more than she had expected, and she knew what the giant woman expected of her. Emma was certainly not the most subtle with her signals, and it seemed like the kiss wasn’t going to be the end of their interactions today.

Nikki took a deep breath, and pressed both of her hands onto the foot in front of her. Seeing her own tiny fingers sink into the huge sole was already doing things to her mind, and she instantly began to remember similar instances of fun she’d had with her girlfriend in the past. Of course, Emma’s foot was significantly bigger at normal size than Jessica’s was, but it was still an incredible comparison. If she were to try and grasp any of Emma’s toes she knew her minuscule fingers would not be able to wrap around the meaty digits.

“You’re doing a really, really-”

Nikki’s ears perked up.

“…bad job of this.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. You need to really get in there!” She scolded. “Definitely in the bottom half of anyone in the club when it comes to doing this.”

Nikki was hurt by that comment. Jessica had never had any complaints before! Then again, should she have really been eager to receive such a… bizarre compliment? She was glad her tanned skin made it more difficult to tell she was blushing, as she did not want the giant woman to spot her experiencing a moment of weakness. Gritting her teeth, she pressed her fingers deeply into the foot sitting in front of her again, and really began to knead her fingers into the soft fleshy wall.

“I appreciate the newfound enthusiasm.” Emma said, suddenly thrusting her foot forward so it sank into the cushion behind Nikki and pinned her. “But, I think your height is seriously affecting your ability to perform right now.”

“It is!” Nikki shouted as best she could with the eager foot mashing into her face.

“Duh.” Emma said with a huff. “Don’t worry, though. I’ve got you covered.” She announced, pulling her foot back and releasing the small woman from her warm prison.

“Thank you.” Nikki said, catching her breath as she hoped to be restored to her original size soon. She didn’t like standing around in a pile of clothes fully exposed like this. If returning to normal meant she’d have to rub Emma’s feet some more while at normal size then that was a consequence she was mentally prepared to deal with.

Instead, she found herself shrinking again. Her already-heavy clothes quickly became too much to handle, before the weight fell away all at once. Not because of a sudden increase in height, but because her form was now too small to fill out the clothing to any reasonable degree. She watched as her clothing slid down the seat into a pile on the floor, and looked up to the smirking giantess who watched her shrink with great interest.

Suddenly self-conscious, Nikki looked down at her naked form, and covered herself up as best she could. She bent over to collect her dropped shirt, but she’d already shrunken too small to reach the floor while on top of the seat.

“God. You even shrink slow.” Emma complained, moving a foot closer to the dwindling woman and dropping her heel right next to her. The booth shook lightly from the impact, but it was enough to throw Nikki off balance. She flailed wildly and tried to stop herself from falling over, but only succeeded in sinking her face deep into Emma’s heel. Instantly flushing bright red with embarrassment she pushed herself away, but when the toes far above her scrunched playfully she knew that her tormentor had appreciated the sensations she’d provided.

“That’s more like it.” Emma said, grabbing hold of the table that separated the two women at the booth and pushing it aside. With her field of vision now clear of any obstacles she mashed both her feet into the tiny woman at once, watching her reactions from far above with a grin. “Still sub-par, but now at least you’re in the top… 50%, I’d say.”

Nikki found the compliment strangely comforting.

“Now really put some work into it!”

Nikki no longer found that compliment comforting. Her entire body felt like it had been consumed by the pillowy surface of Emma’s sole. Like someone had dropped a firm water bed directly onto her entire body. She was pressed into the seat of the chair opposite her while Emma occasionally moved her bare foot away to get a better look at the sputtering girl gasping for air.

Despite the inherent danger of her situation, Nikki found the time to make an effort to do as told. The next time the foot lifted away she raised both arms, blindly feeling around until she could make contact with Emma’s sole, then leaned forward to press into it as best she could. The plush surface felt otherworldly with her tiny fingers, but she tried not to focus on that. She didn’t want to think about how much some part of her was getting some sick enjoyment out of this. She tried to focus on how rude and inconsiderate Emma was being about this entire thing, and not the endless foot that made her heart flutter, or how warm and soft it felt with her hands.

“Get in between the toes now.” Emma said, drawing her legs back until they mashed into her heavy chest and she was able to drum her big toe on the inch-tall woman. Only a couple minutes prior the tiny thing’s lips had been pressing into that same toes and would have been big enough to suck on them if she’d so desired. Now Nikki was losing against it in a fight of both size and weight, as she was effortlessly rolled around on the broken seat.

Even though she’d lost her clothing, Nikki was anything but cold. Being smothered so much under the heavy blanket of Emma’s feet was keeping her rather toasty, all things considered. She assaulted the giant, invasive toes out of a mixture of attempting to follow her latest orders, and trying to get some sort of reprieve from the giantess’s relentless toying.

“You know what, Cat-girl?” Emma said, stopping suddenly and dropping her toes onto Nikki so she could not even hope to answer. “You’re alright. You wanna meet up and do something tomorrow?” She asked, rolling the small woman back and forth a few more times, before clenching the tiny body between her toes, and stretching her leg to the side to drop her onto the pushed-aside table.

Nikki was not able to answer immediately. After being released the smooth grip of the toes she lie uselessly on the table. Without the warmth of Emma’s toes she felt a sudden icy chill on her skin, and she looked back at the warm, inviting foot longingly. Emma began to tap her foot impatiently, and began waiting for a response to a question she had no interest in repeating.

“I’m… busy…” Nikki gasped between shivers, covering herself with her hands while climbing to her feet.

“Busy with what?” Emma asked, leaning towards the table and hardening her expression until her look threatened to scare the tiny woman to death.

“UM!” Nikki shouted, her hair standing on end as she looked around nervously for a good response. “Party! At Phil’s! We’re watching the premiere of-”

“BUZZSAW LAD?!” Emma asked, slamming both hands onto the table so hard Nikki was launched a few inches into the air. The giantess then sat back up to her full height, obviously excited about this. “Sounds good. I’ll be there!”

Nikki’s eyes went wide. Emma wasn’t supposed to- But she didn’t want-

“Wait. Which one’s Phil, again?” Emma asked suddenly, leaning over once again so her massive, pillowy chest fell onto the table directly in front of Nikki.

“The, um. The new guy.” Nikki said, dejected.

“Bort?”

“…Right. Bort.”

“Gotcha!” Emma said, standing back up to her full height and sliding her feet back into her flip-flops. “I’ll be there, then!” She announced, bending over to pick up Nikki’s belongings.

Nikki watched the entire thing unfold, mouth agape. That had definitely been a mistake on her part. She sighed, knowing that she wasn’t going to be able to do anything about this, now. She hadn’t missed a single gathering yet, and it would look suspicious if she didn’t show tomorrow but Emma did. Particularly if someone had seen the pair walking in here earlier. Maybe she could just show up late to the party, or something… maybe…

While lost in though, Nikki watched as the giant woman began to rifle through her pockets. She raised her voice in protest just as Emma pulled a wallet out of her pants, then retrieved her bank card! Before she could form any words, Emma just dropped Nikki’s clothing back onto the table, burying its owner beneath them.

Nikki slowly began to crawl out from the warm pile of clothing that had been dropped on top of her, and managed to break free just as the barista returned to place a glass of water onto her table. Emma was already at the front counter, handing the card to the cashier and picking up a muffin to take with her. Seconds later she pointed at the table obviously pushed out of its position, and waved goodbye to the tiny Nikki who could only wave back weakly.

Was… was she going to turn back to normal?” Nikki said to herself quietly. Defeated, she sat on the table, crossed her legs, and began to think. A minute later she heard the door open again, and it wasn’t long before she was cast in shadow.

“Really, Nikki?”

Nikki’s ears perked up. That wasn’t Emma! She whipped her head around and jumped to her feet to confirm that Jessica had finally showed up!

“The cashier told me they didn’t charge your card.” Jessica said, producing the small plastic rectangle and dropping it next to her shrunken girlfriend. “I don’t even want to know what happened. It took me too long to get here in the first place, so I just want to get back home. Then we can see about getting you restored to normal.”

Nikki’s eyes sparkled with excitement at that idea. Then she watched as Jessica bent over, untied a shoe, and dropped it onto the table right next to Nikki. Seconds later, a warm sock joined the footwear, its heat beginning to warm up the still-cold girl.

“Wait, Jessica, can’t you put me in a pocket, or-”

“Where would the fun in that be?” Jessica asked with a wide grin. “Don’t worry! You’ll love it in my sock. Trust me.” She said, plucking her tiny girlfriend up and dropping her into the yawning chasm of the sock’s opening. Nikki squealed the whole way down but hit the bottom of the toe with a cushioned thud, and could only watch in rapt fascination as five enormous toes entered the uncomfortably warm sock from directly above her. She didn’t know how long she was going to stay this size, but it seemed like Jessica planned on taking full advantage of it while she could.

“Are you comfy in there?” Jessica asked, though she didn’t expect a response. At least, not one she could feel. She wiggled her toes in her sock and felt even tinier hands and feet begin to rub them. That was as good a response as she was probably going to get! Satisfied that Nikki was safe and sound once again she slipped her socked foot back into her shoe, balled up all of her girlfriend’s clothing and belongings, pushed the table back into its position, and left.

Every step she took she swore she could feel the tiny girl yip under her feet, before flattening out softly. Jessica had planned on taking the bus back home… but maybe she could find the energy to walk?
Episode 25: Squash Blowoff by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New episode! This one was a commission for Yamumil, an artist you may or may not be aware of. If you're not then she specializes in mini gts and violence so that's exactly what you can expect from this story. It also has some fun references to another story series I've done called Squash Match, but you don't have to have read that to understand this. Anyway, it's two mini giantesses absolutely annihilating a lot of people. Have fun and hope you enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the easiest way to do so is by buying one of my premium stories that includes a lot of pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



Emma sat silently, staring at a wall before her. The casual observer may have assumed she was deep in thought, but she was, in truth, bored out of her mind. She’d been at this for an unknown length of time… and it felt like she’d been doing this a lot recently! Just sitting around in a sealed room, staring into nothingness. Simply existing. Doing nothing of note. At some point even her bouts of doing absolutely nothing began to look familiar. It probably wasn’t good for her psyche to spend multiple sessions painting and repainting a wall just to watch it dry in silence.

Still, she took this task seriously. She dared not touch the wall. That would mean she would have to wash her fingers afterward. Or worse! She may have to pull the paint bucket out again to apply a fresh coat! And then what if the entire room looked off? Would that really be worth it for no reason other than to satisfy a brief instance of curiosity? No, it was best to just sit silently and watch the wall dry. It would do so on its own, without her intervention. It didn’t matter that the heavy fumes in the inadequately ventilated room were beginning to give her a headache. That just confirmed that time was actually passing!

The silence was suddenly broken. Her right boob began to vibrate.

“This part has definitely happened before…” Emma whispered, reaching inside of her shirt to pull out a very warm, slightly moist phone. A couple taps later and she slapped it against her face.

“Emma! Wait, this is Emma, right? This isn’t another fake number, is it?” A woman on the other end said before Emma could even say hello.

“Yes.” She answered, recognizing the voice. It was Sammy! Her old partner for that mysterious agency she briefly worked at. The same one she’d given a fake number to contact her at upon being hired for privacy purposes. The pair of them had worked together to stop a money laundering operation disguised as a toy shop over the holiday season. Then Emma had made the mistake of sitting on a coworker’s lunch one day, and she had been fired on the spot. Since then she’d found new employment at a shipping company, as a teacher, and engaged in all sorts of other wacky misadventures.

“Great! Look, Emma, there’s something I need your help with.”

“Oh?” That was strange. Her brief flirtation with this place had ended with her being forcibly drugged and dropped off in the middle of a field. It wasn’t the best way to go out, so she wasn’t sure why they would be contacting her.

“Yes! We’ve discovered an illegal underground fighting ring. Really, really bloody, sick stuff. People get murdered there every week and tapes of the action get sold to whoever’s interested! It’s a whole operation there full of rich people paying good money to watch beautiful, athletic men and women tear other people apart without any rules.”

“Cool. Have you ever competed?”

Silence.

“No, Emma. That’s the-” Sammy said, sighing. “No. I haven’t. Because that’s bad. They have a hard time finding people who agree to death matches, so they’ll unleash their fighters onto people in the crowd, or pick up vagrants with misleading ads. I’ve been assigned to break it up, but I thought that you might want to join me. For old time’s sake, you know? And since you no longer work for the agency you’d be helpful as a ringer. Someone to come in and help me clean up the operation completely off the books.”

“Will I get paid?”

“How big are your pockets?”

“I’m not…” Emma said, looking down at the dirty shirt and shorts she was wearing. “I don’t have any pock-”

“God, it was a joke. Yes, you’ll be paid. A lot. But not until we’re done. They’ve got a whole stash of valuables there we’ll need to pilfer and destroy.” Sammy explained, sighing as she reminded herself to speak more simply to Emma. “Here’s the thing. You help me get rid of absolutely every person there and you can walk away with plenty. Since your participation will be off the record, I’m sure nobody’s going to mind if not all of the valuables are there after the fact.”

“Well, COUNT ME IN!” Emma shouted, jumping from her chair so quickly she spiked her head directly into the ceiling. “I’ve just, um. I’ll have to uh, clean up a bit first. When and where do I meet you?” She asked, running her fingers through her hair and cringing at the white streak stuck to them after.

“Tsk tsk. Emma, please. If there’s one thing I expected you to remember about the agency, it’s how secretive all of our missions are.”

That was the last thing Emma heard. The next thing she knew she was waking up, never having been realized she was ever unconscious. There was a slight stinging sensation in the back of her neck that she gently rubbed as she sat up to take in her new surroundings. She’d been lying in the back of a stretch limo, and there was a small ice back on the floor where the stinging from her neck had been centered.

“It’s amazing how well these sedatives work.”

Emma whipped her head around to look at the source of the voice, and saw her old work partner Sammy sitting there. She was every bit as tall as Emma herself, though her figure was considerably less curvy. What she lacked in the chest and hips was made up for her in a lean build that meant made her very intimidating. Particularly to anyone who she towered over, which happened to be just about everyone. Her long blonde hair was tied up in a ponytail, and she didn’t look particularly comfortable being so hunched over inside of the vehicle.

“What are you wearing?” Emma asked, as her vision quickly began to clear up.

Emma wasn’t quite used to this. During their only mission together Sammy had been dressed in civilian clothing, but she had also seen the near-nine foot tall woman dressed up in combat gear before. Now she was wearing an elegant white dress cut dangerously low. Her cleavage was fully displayed for all to see, but since her measurements were considerably smaller than Emma’s she did not look crass, or crude in her display. The look was completed by a pair of strappy heels wrapped around her feet that looked a size too small for her.

“It’s a dress. What, have you never seen one before?” Sammy nearly spat in irritation.

“Aw. Don’t like dressing up like a real lady?” Emma taunted, rubbing the back of her aching neck. “And you could have given me some warning before, you know, sedating me.”

“Standard procedure.” Sammy replied, reaching to the seat beside her for a mirror. “I’m required to treat you the same way I would a civilian that would be extracted even if this is off the record. No special treatment.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Emma said as the limo slowed to a stop.

“Glad you understand.” Sammy said, opening the door beside her. “We don’t have much intel on the inside of this place, or specifics behind the people running it. Not that it matters. It’s all unnecessary. All we need is a building full of corpses. Got it?”

“Yeah, sure. But I’m not wearing anything nearly as nice as you-”

It was at this moment that Emma looked down at her own body. She was no longer wearing the old t-shirt and cutoffs she’d been wearing when painting before this began. She was now tightly wrapped in an elaborately detailed sky-blue outfit that was seemingly cut to show off as much skin as possible. Her breasts weren’t bared, but they were far from covered up while her ass swallowed the dental-floss thin string riding up between them. Her slight belly poked out the sides of her costume, and she felt, in a word, ridiculous.

“What the fuck is-”

“See, if I had gone in alone as was initially planned, I would’ve been the one wearing that.” Sammy said, smiling mischievously.

“Are you fuckin’ seriou-”

“Come on. We can’t waste anymore time.” Sammy said, pushing open the door and cautiously climbing out. She bent over and helped Emma out with one hand before walking to the trunk. The fanciful limo had been parked in front of an unassuming warehouse, with three large men standing in front of a door with a light above it.

“Is this really the place? I figured it would’ve been something more…”

“Positive.” Sammy said, cutting Emma off as she pulled a large briefcase from the trunk and slammed it shut. “This is the fee to compete.” She added, rejoining with the other giantess. Under normal circumstances they were roughly the same height, but with Emma wearing flat boots and Sammy opting for spiked heels she was just a bit taller now.

“Come on.” Sammy said, motioning for Emma to follow her to the only visible entrance into the warehouse. “Here’s what we know about this place: Illegal fights get held here. Illegal with a capital I, even. They recruit people through all sorts of means, and don’t give them all the details of the bouts when they sign up for. Most think they’re just in it to get tossed around for five minutes and walk out with a payday. Standard stuff to make the person doing the tossing around look tough.”

“Ooh, like a squash match?”

“…A what?”

“A squash match! Professional wrestling terminology! If they want to make someone look powerful and dominating, they set them up to win against an opponent in, like, a minute flat. With little to no offensive from the other person. The winner gets to look like a dominant force, and-”

“Is it still a squash match if one of the fighters is eight and a half feet tall and facing off against a shrimpy guy who’s four foot ten?”

“…I mean, technically. Though it wouldn’t be as effective as it would be missing the believability that the loser ever had a chance to begin with. That, and- wait, is that why I’m dressed like this? Am I going to be fighting someone that big?”

Sammy smiled.

“Don’t worry, Emma. You’ll do great.”

“I don’t know anything about fighting, though! At least, not against someone who would feasibly stand a chance against me! No way. I’m not doing this anymore.” Emma protested, folding her arms under her chest and stopping. “I figured you’d know from experience that I can only win a fight that’s not fair! How am I supposed to hold my own against someone my size?”

“Relax, Emma. There’s nothing to worry about. See, these people did have a fighter who was about your size until very recently.” Sammy continued. “Heck, she looked a lot like you too. Though her outfit was purple, and she didn’t need glasses.”

“…And?”

“She left recently. Cause a big stink when she moved on to greener pastures, too. She was a big draw too, so without their star performer mixing sex and violence into one erotic bloodbath they’ve begun focusing on the bloody stuff. Real heinous foolishness takes place in these rings, The audience pays top dollar to watch it live, and even more to walk away with a copy to view anytime they like. Anyway, none of that really matters. Without their former star performer you won’t exactly be in any fair fights tonight.”


“Well, I guess that won’t be so bad.”

“Yes. Because again, that would mean I would be the one in that outfit.” Sammy said, walking once again.

Emma scowled. She’d completely failed at the martial arts portion of her application to work for this mysterious agency when she’d applied. She’d only been accepted as, due to her incredible size, she effortlessly overpowered anyone who attempted to fight her regardless of their level of skill.

“It’ll be just like the mall. You’ll go up there and tear people apart. Quite literally if you feel like it. While you’re doing that I’ll secure the perimeter and make sure that nobody who is inside can leave. I’ll join once that’s taken care of, and then we’ll be done. Got it?”

“I guess…” Emma said, stopping in front of the doors. Sammy handed the men the briefcase, and the two armed guards walked around the building with it. Once they were out of sight the remaining guard motioned for the two giantesses to enter. Emma dropped to all fours to do so, while Sammy grabbed the man by the head and crushed it in her powerful hands. A second later and his body was tossed onto the roof, all unknown to Emma as she followed a few seconds later.

The inside of the warehouse was a completely different scene from the outside. A brightly illuminated ring stood in the center of the vast room, and a crowd of dozens had gathered around it. Many were dressed down, presumably to avoid being recognized if they were all as wealthy and elite as Sammy had suggested.

“WHAT’S THIS?! IT LOOKS LIKE WE HAVE A NEW CHALLENGER!” a voice boomed over the speakers set up all over the room. A pair of spotlights spun around and focused on Emma who had to shield her eyes from the incredible brightness. What was she supposed to do now? Just… go up to the ring? She really should have gotten more specifics before walking inside!

“BACK FOR ONE NIGHT ONLY, IT’S EVERYONE’S FAVORITE. THAT BROWN MISTRESS OF MAYHEM. THE TOWERING TITANESS OF TERROR. LET’S GIVE UP FOR EVERYONE’S FAVORITE, MIRANDA THE MASHER!!!”

Scattered applause followed the declaration while Emma walked up to wrestling ring set up in the middle of the room. The crowd parted around her like the red sea as she moved forward, and before she knew it she had stepped over the ropes from floor level to enter the ring.

CRRRUNCH

Emma squeaked, and looked down. There had been a body lying where she’d placed her foot! What looked to be the remains of a woman had been splattered all over the bottom of her boot, and now dripped onto the floor. Grimacing in disgust, Emma convinced herself that this poor soul had already perished before she’d entered the ring and shifted focus to her opponent. A lithe young man rippling with muscles held his hands up to his face as Emma’s turned to look at him. His knuckles were bloodied, making it clear that he’d been responsible for that poor woman’s fate before she’d entered.

“Oops.” Emma whispered, looking back out into the crowd. She quickly spotted Sammy slinking around in the distant shadows. She was twisting door handles, crushing frames, and otherwise making sure there was no easy way to escape. That must mean it was up to her to keep the fights going on long enough for Sammy to finish the job?”

“AND SHE APOLOGIZES! THAT’S UNCHARACTERISTIC OF HER, ISN’T THAT RIGHT FOLKS?!”

More scattered applause followed while Emma looked over at the announcer. The man holding the mic was standing behind a table and looked to be the most enthusiastic person in the room by a wide margin, which was strange as he looked like an average every day salaryman. Completely unremarkable and totally unbefitting of his strange level of enthusiasm.

“WELL WE JUST WITNESSED OUR CURRENT CHAMPION, FURIOUS FREDDIE FETTUCCINE DISMANTLE AN UNLUCKY WOMAN FROM THE AUDIENCE TONIGHT. BUT WILL HE STAND A CHANCE AGAINST A FORMER, LONG-RUNNING CHAMPION? OR IS FURIOUS FREDDIE GOING TO BE SERVED AL DENTE?!”

“Um, actually!” Emma interrupted, raising an arm nervously. “I’m, um, I’m Emma. I’m not-”

The announcer looked at her with an eyebrow raised in confusion, then resumed screaming.

“RIGHT. LET’S GET THIS SHOW ON THE ROAD!” he shouted over the speakers again, followed by an ear-ringing bell sounding the start of the fight.

Emma’s opponent wasted no time. With all the fury of a chicken with its head cut off he sprinted across the ring to reach the woman who towered several feet above him and undoubtedly weighted three to four times more than he did. He was confident and practiced in his movements as he rapidly spun in place directly in front of the giant woman. He was lost in the shadows under her massive chest, so Emma had no idea what the minuscule little thing was hoping to accomplish.

“OOH WE’VE SEEN THIS MOVE BEFORE! HE CALLS IT THE ‘KIHOP’ BUT I THINK WE’D ALL BE MORE FAMILIAR WITH ITS TRANSLATION, ‘THE WORLD’S STRONGEST LOW KICK!”

Emma swore she could hear lightning crackle through the air as the man delivered a devastatingly powerful kick directly to her shin. A resounding CRACK echoed through the room, making Emma flinch as the audience came to life.

The giantess was relieved when pain did not flash through her entire system. There had been so much pomp and circumstance packed into that blow she’d expected to be brought to one knee after the impact. Instead it was her opponent who fell backwards, his leg wobbling in a nauseating manner below the knee. In attempting to break her shin he’d only succeeded in shattering his own. His arms flailed as he tried to prevent himself from falling over, but losing that fight was inevitable.

As the broken man fell a spurt of blood shot from his ruined leg, spraying Emma’s pristine boots. She gasped as the blood began to soak into the thin material, making her feet warm, and sticky. Groaning in irritation she bent over to take them off, and relieve herself. They weren’t offering any sort of protection anyway, as her costume didn’t appear to have any pads or shin guards anyway. She supposed it was obvious why now that she’d seen what could happen if a supposedly trained fighter attempted to kick her as hard as possible, but she’d still have liked some form of protection.

“AND FRANKIE FETTUCCINE GOES DOWN! IS MIRANDA GOING TO FINISH HIM OFF? OR IS SHE GOING TO SPARE HIM?!”

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma tossed her bloodied boots into the crowd behind her. Now that she stood over the man holding onto his ruined leg for dear life she began to wonder how best to go about this. But as he lie there bawling his eyes out and clutching a still-wobbly leg she couldn’t help but feel something resembling sympathy. Seeing someone so well-built in such a pathetic state made it difficult for her to act as the heartless killing machine she was set up to be, but upon reminding herself that, had this man’s plan succeeded, he would have never shown her the same kindness stopped that. In fact, he’d just finished breaking apart a woman before she’d even stepped into the ring! Sure, it was Emma who turned that woman into a bloody footprint, but that was besides the point! She hadn’t done it intentionally!

“Emma raised one foot high over the man’s head, allowing him to get a good look at the bottom of her sole. It was so big compared to him, and the woman it was attached to was every bit as massive. Any part of Emma’s gigantic form falling onto him from a standing position would have undoubtedly crushed the life from his body, but she’d chosen to use her foot and with a swift stomp she slammed it onto the floor.

The crowd reacted positively to the show of violence, cheering as his head exploded like an overripe gourd under her toes. Emma pursed her lips, and raised her arms over her head. The crowd cheered even more loudly while the announcer began to count to three for some reason.

DING DING DING DING!!!

“THE WINNER, BY FATALITY, IS MASH-”

“IT’S EMMA!” She shouted, interrupting him this time.

“DOES ANYONE IN THE AUDIENCE WANT TO TAKE ON OUR NEW CHAMPION?” The announcer shouted, ignoring Emma’s protests once again. In an instant two drunken men from the crowd rushed the ring, eager to take on the towering woman who looked ready to burst from her outfit.

“IT’S OPEN MIC NIGHT AT THE SLAUGHTERHOUSE AND IT LOOKS LIKE WE’VE GOT TWO NEW PIGLETS! LET’S NOT WASTE ANYMORE TIME!!!”

The bell dinged three times. Both men rushed Emma at once with the mindset of football players. Neither was anything resembling muscular like the first man she’d so thoroughly crushed under her toes, but either one of them charging any normal person would have been cause for concern.

Neither had any effect. Combined they had barely nudged the woman. Now each was wrapping their arms around one of her massively meaty thighs, but she was unmoved. After a few seconds with no progress being made they changed up their tactics. One moved up to try and wrap his arms around Emma’s waist as best he could in an earnest attempt to throw her backwards. The other was more wiry, and had taken this opportunity to crawl up the giant woman’s arm like a monkey and pull her down with all his might.

“Why would anyone watch this…?” Emma thought to herself, lifting an arm and effortlessly carrying the thin, scrabbling man up with it. She looked at his frail form as he again switched up his strategy to attempt to bring her into something that resembled a basic armbar. It certainly didn’t hurt.

“OOH, IT LOOKS LIKE OUR CHAMPION’S IN TROUBLE!”

Emma frowned. Then, with a shrug of her shoulders she grabbed the man holding her arm tight with her other hand, and dropped him onto the floor. The fall was enough to knock the wind from him, and he writhed on the floor for several seconds while Emma grabbed hold of the man hugging her waist and pried him away. She moved his body up higher so his face was mashed between her all-consuming, and held him in place.

The crowd began to cheer. Then, with one casual drop Emma fell forward, dropping her entire tremendous body onto both men at once. The one she’d been holding between her breasts was sandwiched between her massive body and the one already on the floor. Half a second and one meaty crunch later confirmed that neither pathetic excuse for an opponent would be able to continue.

“IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINCREDIBLE! EVEN WHEN FIGHTING AGAINST TWO OPPONENTS AT ONCE IT SEEMS LIKE NOTHING CAN STOP OUR CHAMPION!”

Emma smiled, and waved to the crowd while still lying down. Though she thought this was all pathetically easy, she did rather enjoy the praise she got considering how little effort she put forth. She’d have liked to keep this going for awhile longer, but as she waved she saw an enormous body carve through the crowd at top speed. She jumped to her own feet right as the immaculately dressed Sammy leapt into the ring.

“Ready.” Sammy whispered, as she waved to the crowd.

“A NEW CHALLENGER ALREADY? AND THIS IS SOMEONE WHO LOOKS LIKE SHE’LL GIVE OUR CHAMPION A TOUGH TIME! LET’S SEE IF SHE CAN HOLD OUT AGAINST…” the announcer shouted jumping from his seat to bring the mic closer to the new giantess.

“SAMMY THE SQUISHER!” She shouted, before grabbing hold of the announcer’s arm. Before anyone could react she ripped him from his place outside of the ring and threw his fragile little body onto the floor between herself and Emma. Shell-shocked, the stunned man gasped for air, but a series of rapid stomps from Sammy worked to crush the man’s torso flat. Then, as if he were her opponent Sammy lifted both her arms up into the air and cheered.

The crowd came alive all at once, but not out of excitement over the carnage that had just taken place. Some were confused, wondering if they’d just witnessed something that wasn’t supposed to happen. Others remained convinced that this was all planned as part of the show.

“Are you ready?” Sammy asked, leaning back as she kicked her messy heels off. The oversized footwear soared over the ring’s ropes and collided with a member of the audience, splattering their clothes them with the announcer’s still-wet remains.

“I’m ready. I guess.”

“You guess?”

“Yeah, I mean. Are we ever truly ready for anything? Like, what if a tank rolled in here right now. I don’t know if I would be able to handle that. Or what if-”

Sammy rolled her eyes, and shoved Emma. The suddenness of it caught the gigantic woman off guard, and the relatively low height of the ring ropes sent her into a tailspin over the edge and into the crowd below.

Nearly half a dozen in the audience got their confirmation that this was not, in fact, part of the show. They hadn’t agreed to participate in any part of this, and now, as a woman nearly twice as tall as any one of them was falling onto them like the world’s worst performed wrestling maneuver, they all raised their hands in an attempt to slow it.

It didn’t work.

Emma hit the ground so hard absolutely everyone in the crowd temporarily lost their footing. Many prevented themselves from falling over completely, but those unlucky enough to find their way directly under Emma were squelched like overly full ketchup packets. Fountains of viscera rocketed out from underneath the heavy woman in every direction, soaking those who had been fortunate enough to be standing just outside of range.

All hell broke loose after that. Audience participation had always been voluntary before! Those furthest in the back quickly made it to the exits spread around the large warehouse, only to discover they weren’t able to use them. Doorways twisted and gnarled beyond usage met with heavy immovable doors. It would certainly be possible to escape, but not without spending a considerable amount of time undoing the damage that one woman had done prior.

They were effectively trapped. Word spread quickly while Emma slowly stood for what felt like the tenth time in the last hour, and Sammy leapt from the ring. In the blink of an eye the huge blonde wrapped her long, elegant fingers around the head of one woman she’d landed directly in front of. With a casual flex of her right arm, Sammy felt the woman’s skull crack loudly, and the little thing’s pretty brown hair was instantly tinted red.

“LET’S GET READY TO RUMBLE!” Sammy shouted, tossing the writhing woman aside and charging those who were still trying to make the doors work with an eagerness unbecoming a woman her size.

“THAT’S BOXING! NOT WRESTLING!” Emma shouted, while Sammy moved ahead and began cutting her way through the crowd like a lawnmower. Frowning, Emma looked at those who were still in her immediate surroundings. Some people were still standing nearby. Perhaps they assumed she wouldn’t notice them if they didn’t draw any attention to themselves?

Emma sighed. Was that really their plan? She rolled her eyes before lifting one big leg and delivering a powerful kick to the man nearest her. He instantly rocketed backwards, his chest caved in from the casual blow and bowled over a small group who were still running.

Sammy, meanwhile, was moving quickly and efficiently. Years of working in the field meant no individual stood before her for longer than a few seconds. Her expertly trained hands grabbed one man by the neck, and crushed it with her slender fingers. The next second she kicked over a woman who started screaming at what she’d just witnessed, and sent her flying towards the doors so quickly she essentially exploded like a big red water balloon on contact. The splash temporarily stopped the burly men who were trying to force the door open long enough for Sammy to reach them.

Still blinded by the blood sprayed into their eyes the men were helpless before the near-nine foot tall woman who’d just come within striking range. Sammy knew the job she’d done wouldn’t keep those doors immovable permanently, but it afforded her more than enough time to work through large swaths of the crowd before a single one could leave.

One punch and the satisfying sensation of a vertebra cracking under her power sent Sammy’s heart fluttering. She raised one big foot and kicked into the next man with so much strength she felt her toes touch the cool stone of the wall behind him. The third she simply grabbed with her still-wet hands, and shoved his face between her huge legs.

“How are you holding up back there?” Sammy shouted back, tensing up and flattening the cranium she’d cradled between her legs.

“UHH, OKAY. I GUESS.” Emma said, just as a man she was facing down pulled out a small knife. Was that really this guy’s plan? Part of her was tempted to just let him stab her and see how much good it did, but the not-wanting-to-get-stabbed part of her brain won that argument pretty quickly.

Emma’s great size allowed her a reach considerably farther than most people, and a casual swat ended with the man’s arm cracking loudly. He cried out in pain at the suddenness of the attack, and began backing away in a cowardly manner.

“God. I should have never been fired from this job.” Emma said, strolling after the weakened man’s slow gait. Before he could even make it halfway to one of the exits she stuck her bare toes out in front of his scurrying legs, sending him to the floor in a whiny pile. One second later her massive foot stepped onto the base of his spine as she walked on him like a laid-out carpet before her. While he cried out in protest Emma’s toes scrunched on his back, savoring the sensations of his bones cracking and falling apart under her tread.

“Miss! Please!”

Emma whipped her head around, confused at the shouting that wasn’t a plea for mercy or a cry of pain. A man had run up to her with a wallet held open. His small hands grabbed absolutely every single bill inside of it while he pleaded her her to take it and spare him. She would have considered this, if she weren’t busy watching Sammy make her way over. What was once a crowd had been reduced to stragglers and it looked like her friend had gotten to take care of most of them.

“THAT’S NOT FAIR!” Emma shouted through cupped hands as Sammy grabbed a petite woman around the waist, then drove her head-first into the hard cement floor with a messy explosion. “YOU SHOULD SAVE SOME FOR ME!”

“This isn’t a competition! It’s first come first serve!” Sammy explained, picking up the next man she saw by the legs, then bending him backwards until his spine shattered.

“PLEASE! MISS! I’LL GIVE YOU EVERYTHING I HA-”

Emma backhanded the man, tired of hearing him speak. His neck cracked on impact leaving the light to fade from his eyes before he fell to the floor in a silent pile. Her attempts at conversation with Sammy had only wasted more time, allowing her fellow giantess time to grab the last living member of what had once been a bustling room full of people.

“LET ME GO!” A shrill woman squeaked as Sammy wrapped both of her enormous hands around the woman’s midsection, and squeezed. Higher-pitched screams echoed through the now-empty room before the broken woman was dropped onto the floor, coughing blood.

This lasted for all of a second before Sammy stepped over the injured woman. For a second the worm’s-eye view of the giant woman was all she could see, while raising a hand in protest. Then Sammy dropped, allowing her colossal butt to work like a significantly faster hydraulic press. The woman’s upper body was spiked into the floor, leaving nothing but a slight indentation in the floor that soon filled with her remains. A fitting monument to their brief encounter together.

“This is why you were fired, Emma.” Sammy laughed, standing to her feet and dusting herself off. Not that it made any difference, as her dress was so caked in quickly-drying remains most people would have never guessed it was once white.

“No.” Emma said, rolling her eyes and folding her arms under breasts that had shaken free from their inadequate confines at some point during this encounter. “I was fired because I sat on Eve’s lunch. And she really didn’t appreciate that, and-”

“You also broke one of the tables.” Sammy added, helpfully.

“I THOUGHT IT WAS A SEAT!” Emma protested, before sighing in defeat. There had been a designated seating area for women of her stature at the agency, but she had been unaware of that and crushed one of the tables reserved for the rest of the workers under her backside while a fellow worker had placed her lunch on it temporarily. It was as if fate had conspired to make sure she didn’t stay there for longer than one mission!

“Yeah, well, that takes care of everyone here. You ready to finish up?” Sammy said, checking a device on her wrist.

“I guess, but where do we go?”

“Tracking device in the briefcase I handed over before getting in. Come on, Emma. This is basic stuff!”

“Oh.” Emma said, slightly embarrassed that hadn’t been obvious. “Well, are you going to wear that dress the whole time?”

“At least I’m still covered up!” Sammy protested, poking a finger into one of Emma’s boobs. “And besides, do I look like I brought a change of clothes?” A soft beeping began coming from her wrist as she followed it to one of the doors she’d broken earlier.

“Ugh. More doors.” Emma said upon realizing where the beeps were leading. “Let’s just get this over with…” She added, turning and charging the doorway with a shoulder. If she had been just a bit smaller that could have ended up poorly, but her fantastic size was easily able to blow through the solid brick wall surrounding the metal door frame.

“Tada!” Emma proclaimed, followed quickly by coughing as the dust from her brief act of heroism filled her lungs. Sammy followed, and the two found themselves staring down three men hauling steel cases filled with cash and assorted valuables. Two were armed, while the other was dressed more nicely while smoking a big cigar.

“STOP! YOU’RE UNDER ARRE-” Emma said, before squinting her eyes shut from more of the dust.

Sammy didn’t wait. She rushed past the other giant woman and punted one of the armed men mid-sprint. The other pointed his gun at her, but she grabbed both his weapon and the hand holding it in one fell swoop. Before he could even fall over from the brutal assault she had stepped onto his his legs, shattering both in an instant and rendering him helpless before the powerful woman.

“Who the fuck are these two giant bi-” The last man standing shouted. It was obvious he was the leader of the operation, or at least someone who liked to think of himself as one. He began fishing around in the pockets of the jacket he wore for his own pistol, and pointed it directly at Sammy as she was finally bringing her heel down to crush the skull of the man still writhing on the floor.

He never got to pull the trigger. Emma, fed up with Sammy’s constant kill-stealing had rushed forward through her coughing fit and delivered a devastating karate chop to the man’s outstretched arm. His elbow flopped about uselessly as the gun dropped to the floor, before the dusky-skinned giantess picked him up and hugged him to her chest.

“HA! Sammy! I’ve got the last one!” Emma shouted, shoving the man’s face between her massive breasts to muffle his protests. “What do you have to say about tha-”

Sammy immediately turned around and stared down Emma with a glint in her eye. She tried to protest what she knew was coming, but the blonde giantess was far too fast.

Half a second later Sammy’s enormous foot crashed into the back of the man Emma was holding. Though that kick held enough power to shatter every bone in his body and crush every vital organ at once, it was only strong enough to knock Emma off balance and send the other giant woman crashing to the floor.

“Sorry. I only meant to hit him.” Sammy said as she walked over to help Emma up.

“B-Bullshit.” Emma groaned, rubbing her sore chest as a man’s messy remains slopped away. She didn’t feel like she’d broken anything, but she’d certainly felt that impact. She made a mental note to get Sammy back for that one later. Sometime when she least expected it, she thought, while accepting her friend’s helping hand up.

“You can’t prove I didn’t!” Sammy said, flashing a winning smile at the other giantess as she resumed her walk to one of the exits. “Let’s get back outside.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Emma said, rubbing her midsection once again as she crawled out through doors far too small for her. She’d only made it halfway through when she felt a sharp sting in her ass.

Once again, Emma awoke somewhere different from her last memory. She was lying on her back in the limo again, and groaned in annoyance. Did she really have to be knocked out like that every time?!

“You up for a drink?”

Emma raised her head and looked at Sammy, who was cleaned up and back in civilian clothing. The other woman smiled at her, and opened the door. They’d been parked in front of an old, run-down bar and the monolithic woman climbed out of the vehicle before reaching in to help Emma out.

“Wait, my clothes. I’m still-”

“Relax.” Sammy said, brushing some lint from Emma’s shoulder. As before Emma had been cleaned and was back in some of her own clothes from home to look like nothing had happened at all. It did feel like a great invasion of privacy for them to be able to do this to her while she slept, but rules were rules, she supposed.

“You know that’s really not cool.”

“Standard protocol.” Sammy said, pulling a small pair of sunglasses out from her jacket’s pocket and putting them on. “You know how it is.”

“Standard my ass.” Emma grumbled. “What did you even need my help for, anyway? It sure looked like you could have handled that without me.” She asked, rubbing the still-sore part of her ass.

“I didn’t need your help.”

“Then why-”

At that exact moment a powerful explosion sounded off in the distance. Thick plumes of smoke instantly began to appear far away, and Emma assumed that was where they’d just finished their work.

“It’s more fun doing this with a partner.” Sammy said, patting Emma on the back. “And everyone else I work with is boring, or creepy.”

“Fair enough. I am pretty great.” Emma bragged. “So can I help with another assignment? You know, in the future, or something?”

Sammy stopped, and thought about the question. She looked up into the night sky, towards the plumes of smoke in the distance. A second, even louder explosion occurred in the distance so powerful it shook some of the crunchy gravel they were standing in.

“Of course.” She finally answered, smiling warmly.
Episode 26: Home Invader by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New episode! This one was a commission for LutherLittle, a render guyt you may or may not be aware of. There's not a whole lot to say about this one but I REALLY like how it turned out. It's got a lot of minigts, casual nudity, and a very crude very tall Emma who doesn't really pay much attention to her much-smaller roommate. Have fun and hope you enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story stuffed with pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



Today was the day Robin was going to assert herself. Something had to be done about Emma. She’d been living like this for two months now, and she had a feeling that if she kept going on as she was Emma wasn’t going to ever take the hint on her own. There were only so many could shoulders or icy glares she could give to her housemate before she realized that they were thoroughly ineffective at combating the oversized menace. All she had to do was build up the courage to say what was on her mind… and then say it! Easy! She’d worked a long, long time at work today, and needed some time to relax for herself. Time she knew she wouldn’t get if she didn’t take advantage while the opportunity to get rid of Emma was afforded to her!

Robin silently stepped up to the front door to the home she currently resided. The house she was paying rent for entirely! Maybe, maybe she would have been able to endure her current living conditions if the woman she shared her space with bothered to pull her own weight, but she didn’t! She never cleaned up after herself, constantly left clothes lying around on the floor, and certainly didn’t chip in to pay for rent or utilities. She had to go.

She’d reached the final step, now. All she had to do was twist the doorknob and step inside. Then she could confront the giant woman who’d made their shared space into her own. She didn’t care that Emma was nearly ten feet tall. Not anymore, at least! She’d sat by and done nothing beforehand because she didn’t want to risk incurring the giantess’s wrath, but those times were over.

That, and she’d been living with the woman long enough to know that she was more laid back and lazy than anything. Like an enormous, resource-consuming cat that broke furniture like it was going out of style. Just standing in the giant woman’s presence was what had always deterred her before, but those times were over. Today was the day she was finally going to do this. Not a single delay longer!

Robin continued standing in front of the front door. If she was so focused on actually putting her foot down today, why was she so terrified of opening that door? She’d just spent several minutes standing outside of the front door trying to psyche herself up, repeating over and over how much she needed to take action, but when it came to actually doing anything, she’d…

She shook her head, then bit her lower lip. Taking a deep breath, Robin grabbed hold of the door knob and ordered her hand to twist! Just… twist! Come on!

The petite woman’s fingers began to sweat she was clenching the doorknob so tightly. Her body wasn’t listening. Maybe it was some sort of survival instinct that kept her in place. Something that prevented the small woman that could be accurately be described as prey away from charging headlong into the jaws of a much-bigger predator. Or… maybe she just needed to get it over with and stop wasting time on all of this flip-flopping!

Narrowing her eyes she tightened her grip on the door again. She exhaled, and…

Beads of sweat began to form on her forehead. How many times had she convinced herself she was going to speak up about Emma’s behavior now? How many days had she been in this exact situation. Standing outside of her own front door, waiting to… wanting to step in! And… then, she. And then she would…

Robin sighed, and let go of the doorknob. She didn’t have it in her. Not out of any sort of empathy for Emma or the realities of kicking a woman out to become homeless, but because she’d seen what the woman does under normal circumstances. While she didn’t think that Emma would ever actually strike her or anything of that nature, she also wasn’t interested in giving the big woman a reason to.

The small woman pressed her forehead into the door. She was going to back down again, wasn’t she? Even after all the extra effort she’d put into this last night? This wasn’t like all the other times. All the other wasted opportunities. At the time she’d never really blamed herself, as it seemed like something always went wrong at every turn. Maybe she should just go for the nuclear option she’d been avoiding for so long and get law enforcement involved..

It was tempting, but she didn’t want to hurt Emma. She just… wanted her gone. Of her own free will, preferably. Was that so much to ask? Problems had arisen between the two of them from the very beginning, so it wasn’t like she was being unreasonable. It had all begun two months ago when she’d put an ad out into the paper saying she was looking for a housemate. Someone to split the rent, utilities, and other sorts of costs with. She could afford it all herself, but it wouldn’t leave her with a whole lot for herself afterward. And she wanted a comfortable life. Something easy, instead of having to barely scrape by.

She’d interviewed a dozen candidates before Emma had entered her life. The woman was, in a word, huge. Robin herself was a frail little thing at a shade under five feet in height, so even just one of Emma’s legs looked like they capable of crushing the life out of her if she were to be careless about where she stepped. She’d tried her best to maintain her composure in the presence of someone so much bigger than herself, but she knew she hadn’t done a great job. She’d stuttered, lost her train of thought on multiple occasions, and overall let the woman walk all over her during their interview.

Almost literally. As it wasn’t belong before she’d…

Robin sighed, remembering the event clear as day. She’d asked Emma what she did for a living, to find out if she made enough to pay her half of the rent. It had taken her nearly three times to get through the question, as she kept finding her eyes drawn downward to focus on the incredible cleavage the woman carelessly displayed, but she’d managed to do it eventually! But after she finished there was not even a second before Emma began to kick her shoes off. Seconds later she’d dropped two massive feet onto the small kitchen table the pair were sitting at, and began to hum quietly.

Small being relative, in hindsight. There was enough space for two to comfortably eat under normal circumstances. There was a certain coziness to it she greatly enjoyed upon moving in, but when Emma kicked her feet up she watched as those massive soles swallowed up a considerable amount of the space available. That alone was incredibly distracting, but Emma had made it a point to stretch her long legs as far as she possibly could so those towering soles were hovering inches away from Robin’s face.

“S-So. About your…” Robin tried to say, her nose filling with the warm, heady scent wafting off those enormous bare feet. “Your um. Work. Where do you- Employed?” She said, feeling herself begin to grow dizzy from the cloying scent. They were so close she could feel beads of sweat forming on her own forehead as their warmth engulfed her face. Caressed it from top to bottom like a lover, and made it so she hadn’t even made an attempt to look past them at Emma herself. It… it wasn’t a good first impression, but it wouldn’t have been so awkward if the giantess had just answered the question!

Ten long seconds passed with no response. The tension was so thick it could have been cut with a knife. The air was so heavy it felt as if breathing it in were weighing Robin down further. Would it look awkward if she just lowered her face closer to those bare feet? Would Emma even notice from her lofty position? The small woman began to breathe heavily. Should she repeat the question?

“Oh. I’m unemployed at the moment.” The giantess said, waving her soles to bring the enormous meaty soles even closer to Robin’s little head. “I’ve had a bit of a hard time… keeping a job recently, for lack of a better term. I was going for something in the field of Bio-engineering recently. Are you at all familiar with Professor Tonya? I was studying under for awhile, but then she kinda vanished, and…” Emma said, trailing off as she scooted closer to the table, inadvertently brushing Robin’s beet-red face with her toes.

“Oh, is that so?” Robin asked, very impressed with that description. At least, that’s how she hoped it came out. That part of her memory seemed off, as there didn’t seem to be any reason for her she should have suddenly been so clear-headed and conversational. She’d also had no idea who that professor was, and was less impressed when later finding out that it was just someone who taught at a local community college. Then she’d discovered that “studying under her” just meant “attending a class”. It painted a picture of a woman who was rather lackadaisical about her employment prospects, and seemed to live under the assumption that things would work out on their own.

Of course, that was all information that Robin would discover later. At the time she had to deal with Emma’s feet enveloping her face, and sapping away her ability to act. When the petite woman made an honest attempt to push away the foot molding around her face she found it only replaced with the other. As if they were working to overload her mind, and make sure she did as Emma wished.

Robin’s face turned bright red with embarrassment. It had worked, obviously. When the joke of an interview had concluded she’d asked Emma to leave and said she would call back later… but the giant woman decided not to leave. Asked if she could stay the night, and then… never left. She’d moved over to the living room as if she owned it, plopped her enormous behind onto the couch, breaking the frame in the process, and turned on the TV. Two months had passed since that fateful day, and now… now she was stuck.

Unless she could garner the strength to push this door open, and tell Emma off! She had so many more legitimate reasons to be upset at the giant woman. Making a mockery of her attempt to find someone to live with then just moving in uninvited was only the tip of the iceberg! There was the constant feasting on just about everything that she stocked the refrigerator with, the way she moved about seemingly with the intent of pressing her massive body against her tiny housemate, and…

Robin blushed intensely at the next thought that entered her mind.

Emma had moved in 56 days ago. Fifty-six long, tiring days. And it had been 55 days since she’d seen the woman wear anything. The old t-shirt and shorts she’d been wearing when they first met was retired the day after the interview, and now Robin had to constantly grapple with the fact that a near-ten foot tall naked woman existed in the same space she did without a care in the world. And Emma did nothing to obscure this fact. She made no attempt whatsoever to cover herself up as she moved from room to room. She couldn’t even make an effort!

That wouldn’t be so bad if she didn’t manhandle Robin as casually as one would an inanimate object. Less than a week after moving in the petite woman had already figured that being in whatever spaces Emma wished to be was a bad idea. If Robin dropped onto the couch when it was unoccupied then there was a solid chance the giant woman would pretend the couch was still unoccupied and drop down, smothering the much-smaller woman beneath her as she relaxed to do her own thing.

Those times stuck out in Robin’s mind as being particularly noteworthy. Having her entire field of vision replaced with the giant, tanned woman’s skin was a memorable scenario. Feeling her legs crushed under thighs bigger around than her entire body had been burned into her memory. Emma was so much bigger than herself she couldn’t even reach all the way around her back to try and find someplace to pull her body away. If Emma sat on her she was stuck for who knows how long, and it would either end with her sticking to the huge young woman’s skin, embedded in it like an enormous leech when she stood up, or dropped onto the floor to gasp for air like a fish out of water.

That had only been during the first few days, however. During those times she began to genuinely wonder if Emma had not even felt her minuscule presence underneath her. Maybe it really had all just been a big mistake? It seemed too bizarre to be real, but after about a week of this the towering woman had taken to actually checking the couch for Robin before dropping down. When she spotted the small woman she’d wrap her big hands around Robin’s waist, and pick her up. A second later Emma would drop onto the replacement couch, making the reinforced furniture creak under her weight, before dropping Robin into her lap like a small child.

And there would be forced to sit. For hours. She could feel every part of the giant woman surrounding her as she was unable to move around, and didn’t know what to do about it. Directly behind her own skinny backside was Emma’s pussy, emitting so much heat it felt borderline scalding. Behind her chest was Emma’s round belly, providing a soft cushion that actually made this seat pretty comfortable, if she was being entirely honest. To either side of her were enormous thighs. Thighs that could have snapped shut at any moment and squeezed the life out of her effortlessly. Each of those legs had to weigh more than Robin’s slight 90 pound frame. But most embarrassing of all was the giantess’s chest.

Before Emma had forced Robin to marinate in the presence of her feet during their initial interview, the giant woman’s chest had been her most notable feature. The smaller girl’s eyes nearly popped from her head when she’d opened that door and only been met with the bottom half of a woman’s body. Then she’d watched as the massive thing had to step sideways so her incredible chest could actually squeeze through what was otherwise a rather narrow door frame.

The first time Robin had been dropped onto her giant housemate’s lap she could feel those same breasts. The heavy, pendulous tits that felt as if they could crush her skull if they came down with enough force. Two heavy, massive, squishy pillows that swung pendulously from the giant woman’s chest. She could feel every detail through the top of her head. The way they rolled about every time Robin shifted ever so slightly put her on edge. She didn’t dare move too much. She didn’t want to bother the giant woman with her puny ministrations. She didn’t want to risk incurring her wrath. If this was what the giant woman did naturally then who knows what she’d be capable of if she actually wanted some sort of revenge!

It was that same logic that kept her from pushing open the door she was standing in front of right now. She remembered hearing the sounds of Emma’s body around her when she would sit on the couch. Her slow, steady, rhythmic breathing. As if she were attempting to lull the much-smaller woman into a restful sleep. The warmth coming from her bare skin, and the plushness of it all had worked together to assault her consciousness and dared to smother her panicked nerves into quiet, restful sleep.

Yet she continued to sit on the couch, day after day. She knew what would happen if she did so, but she continued to do it anyway. She knew why, of course. Deep down. Buried in the deepest parts of her psyche. She kept herself in denial every time it came up, but Emma had to have known as well. There was no way someone could legitimately make a mistake that many times if they were truly upset by it.

Robin was a timid woman by nature. She knew that. She couldn’t help herself. She weighed less than a hundred pounds and didn’t even break five feet tall. Those were facts she was intimately aware of when she stepped outside every day. She even carried means of protection on her, but she’d never once even thought of deploying them against the giant woman.

She’d tried justifying it to herself for a time. Emma was so big she wasn’t sure if her self defense would even do anything to the huge woman. She knew, though. She tried to convince herself otherwise, but she knew the real reason that she had refused to even try. Calling the authorities was always a few seconds away at any time. And yet she’d endured. For fifty-six days. There had been ample opportunity, as Emma was a frequent napper.

In these long two months she’d never once taken a single action to defend herself. She’d justified it over and over in her mind, but the first time she felt those heavy tits wobbling about on top of her head she had to come to terms with the truth.

She was enamored with her giant housemate.

Robin had always thought of herself as rather lucky. In her youth she quickly discovered she did not hold any notable sense of attraction towards men. It didn’t take much longer to find out about certain kinks she held, such as an affinity for bigger, stronger women. And considering how positively tiny she was in comparison to most people it wasn’t exactly difficult to find women capable of overpowering her.

Just the past few years had been rife with short-lived relationships. There was the five foot three brunette who smoked so much their time together was still vague, and dreamlike in her memory. She’d been weirded out upon discovering Robin’s desire to follow her every whim slavishly. The five and a half foot goth was more receptive, but things fell apart when she’d met a woman who looked like she’d walked out of a fairy tale.

Then she hit the jackpot.

Six foot three. The woman towered over Robin, as well as most men. She played volleyball so she was fit, and though she was rather lanky there was little she loved more than embracing her immediately after a game and taking in her steamy, sweat-soaked body. She had been a dream come true in every sense of the word.

Sadly, the fit amazon wasn’t particularly interested in Robin’s kinkier side. Their time together ended when she’d met someone even taller than she was. A six foot five footballer. The giant pair walked out of Robin’s life, leaving her alone for four long months.

She had been speechless when Emma just walked into her life. Her heart was pounding so hard she feared it would burst when the giant woman had buried her small features into her soft, warm soles. Had the giantess noticed the submissive streak she carried with her? Or was she just that naturally dominant?

Robin didn’t know. She kept trying to deny the truth. Emma was just too rude, she told herself. Too crude to reasonably share a living space with. She didn’t pay for anything, ate her food, and was a terrible housemate. A… terrible housemate who was twice her height. A terrible housemate who flaunted her nudity so casually there was scarcely a minute at home that Robin didn’t find it hard to focus. A terrible housemate that had captured her heart.

She didn’t want to be rid of the giantess. She wanted to go even further with her! To confess all the thoughts she would lock away when walking inside after dark while the naked giantess sprawled out on the couch. How it was growing increasingly difficult to deny herself in the giant woman’s presence.

Even Emma’s uncouth mannerisms had captured her heart. The way she would drool on the couch when sleeping. She could just ignore it, but she felt like she’d always needed to stop and clean it up. To feel it on her fingers. Warm, sweetly scented, and sticky to the touch. Or how she would yawn while Robin was trying to converse with the giant woman, showing off just how big her mouth was. Filling the smaller thing’s mind with thoughts of shrinking herself down to go into that very mouth, where she could be massaged by the giant tongue. And then…

Robin blushed intensely, and tried to straighten her thoughts. No! She did not want Emma out of here. She needed her to leave. There was no way she’d ever be able to find someone else to move in while Emma was still here! She just needed to open this door and make her case! She had a feeling Emma was able to detect her submissive tendencies from their first meeting. Why else would she have bared her feet and presented them to the small woman during that interview?

Robin grabbed hold of the doorknob again. She closed her eyes, and began to count down from ten. It should not be this hard! She’d even made progress just last night!!!

Her grip on the doorknob relaxed, as she went over the events last night in her head once again. She would need everything clear if she wanted to present all of the facts and drive the giant she-beast out of her life!

It had started as any other evening after work. She had come home tired, and upon seeing Emma fast asleep on the couch she’d bitten her bottom lip. Some part of her just wanted to crawl onto the limited space left behind, and feel the giant woman’s warm body all over her. To breathe in her scent and be enveloped in her all over again.

Just the idea sent her loins into overdrive, and she decided against that. She closed and locked the front door, then headed to her bedroom. It was going to be another night alone, free of the giant temptress in her living room. At least this was a place Emma had yet to desecrate. Here she could be by herself. Her own little hidey-hole to enjoy silence without fear of interruption. Though she’d craved the bigger woman’s touch she knew a good deal of mental strength would be needed to bring up kicking her out. Having to deal with invasive thoughts of how nice it felt to be handled by her would make that considerably more difficult.

Her night alone did not last long. She’d been in her room for barely an hour before hunger pangs began gnawing at her stomach. She knew there wouldn’t be anything for her in the refrigerator. There was no point of checking. She’d grown accustomed to just going out to eat in order to get anything at all. This, of course, created another expense that she was barely able to maintain. One that would be resolved by getting rid of Emma.

She tip-toed out of her bedroom, and slowly made her way over to the living room with the entrance. Her housemate was awake now, and sat on the couch playing games. She quietly peered over the entrance to the living room, and watched as Emma’s fingers flew furiously over a controller.

“YES!” The giant woman shouted.

Robin had an idea.

“What are you playing?” She asked.

Emma turned to look at her minuscule housemate, then back to the TV. Robin knew well what game the giant woman was playing. It was one she had quite a bit of experience with herself, and she had a feeling she’d be able to use that to her advantage soon.

“Is that Super Smash Bros. Ultimate for the Nintendo Switch?” She asked before the first question had been answered.

“What?” Emma replied, raising an eyebrow. “Why did you say it like that? What, are you getting paid for a sponsorship, or-”

“N-No reason!” Robin stuttered so nervously she seamlessly transitioned into a violent cough. “Want to um, fight?”

“Sure thing, robot.” Emma said, rolling her eyes dismissively.

“What about if we make this interesting?” Robin asked again, beginning to sweat nervously. This had such a huge chance of backfiring she didn’t want to be up front about her request. How was she supposed to say the loser had to do whatever the winner said, and use that leverage to get her to leave willingly?

“Sure. How about if the loser has to do whatever the winner says?” Emma asked, smiling deviously.

Robin was dumbfounded, but found the energy to nod her head vigorously regardless. She sat on the floor between Emma’s massive legs, and got to see a direct comparison between her own petite feet and the huge soles of the giantess she lived with. She resisted the urge to press her feet into those plush surfaces, and tried to focus on the TV. She was playing at a definite focus and hunger disadvantage, but hopefully that wouldn’t affect her too much. This was the perfect opportunity to bring up her grievances!

Thirty minutes later the outcome was clear. Emma had won perhaps two of the twenty plus matches they’d held against each other. It was obvious that Robin was the more skilled player between the two of them, but Emma never complained. Instead, she quietly put her controller down, looked at her housemate, and yawned.

The two locked eyes. A stray thought flitted through Robin’s mind for a fraction of a second.

“Yeah, I’m… I’m getting sleepy too.” She said, clearing her throat and refocusing. “Speaking of, since I won, I think-”

One of Emma’s huge hands clamped down over Robin’s face. The tiny woman immediately seized up in terror and tried to pull the big fingers away from her face, but even the combined strength in both of her skinny arms couldn’t hope to loosen one of the giant woman’s fingers. She squealed, fearing Emma was going to do something dangerous.

So she was rather surprised when the giant woman yawned again, and scooped Robin up with the other hand. She carried the small woman under one arm as she sleepily walked out of the living room and down the small hallway that connected to their bedrooms. Emma’s was on the right, while Robin’s was on the left, and the small woman started flailing as Emma pushed open the door to her own bedroom.

She was not even sure if Emma was fully aware of what she was doing. The giantess simply carried her human cargo to a bed that was significantly smaller than she was, then fell.

The entire house shook from the impact, while the cracking of the bed’s wooden frame echoed through the entire room. Robin wailed in annoyance as she would have to pay for a new bed on top of everything else now! The complaint was short-lived however, as Emma hugged the smaller woman into her chest and curled up on the ruined bed as if it were a nest.

It was as if all of her dreams had come true. A desire she’d kept locked away in her mind for weeks now. One that she envisioned every time she locked eyes with the huge woman. A fantasy that she never thought would actually happen. How had Emma known?! Or was that a coincidence too?

E-Emma couldn’t read her mind, could she?

Robin’s heart fluttered while reliving that night. Emma’s huge chest engulfed her entire head, and the small bumps protruding from her own chest mashed into them. There was no contest between the two of them. Emma was simply her superior in every way imaginable. Now she was being treated as if she were a living teddy bear, and it was the most wonderful thing she had ever experienced. The angry part of her was snuffed out like a candle in a hurricane, while being overwhelmed on every side.

She was also trapped. Every part of her was pinned down from some angle by the giantess, and she could not break free. What little air she could get between the giant breasts smothering her was stale, and smelled faintly of sweat. She could feel her entire body grow sticky from being held so tightly, and there was no way of knowing if it came from Emma or herself.

Not even an hour ago she’d been desperate to get rid of this mountainous woman! Now she never wanted her to leave. It wasn’t fair! Why did this always happen!? Why couldn’t she just catch a break?!

Robin felt hot. A fire had been lit in her heart as her memories of last night played through her memories again. She’d earned some leverage, then had blown it! And though the way she wound up actually spending that night made for an unforgettable experience, she could now only think of all her new expenses! Buying a new bed was one thing, but getting rid of the old one to set up the new would be a huge hassle for someone her size as well! And she was positive that Emma wouldn’t offer to help!

Gritting her teeth, Robin twisted the doorknob. Her bravery wavered once again, but she fought through it this time. Taking another deep breath she pushed the door open, and was greeted by Emma. The giant woman was currently stretched out over what was once her couch, with her feet pressing against the living room wall while her head came dangerously close to moving into the kitchen.

Wait… that wasn’t correct. She’d walked into her home plenty of times since Emma had started staying here. The oversized replacement couch had always been enough to fit the giant woman. Emma was big, colossal even, but she certainly wasn’t that big.

“Hi Robin.” Emma said, bending her neck as best she could from her awkward position and bumping her head into the ceiling. “You uh, you might want to get out of the way. Something strange is happening.” The giantess said rather nonchalantly, as her entire body seemed to grow even larger.

Robin stared flabbergasted at the image before her. Why… how… when did Emma start growing?! And why was she doing it inside of the house?! Couldn’t she have at least gotten outside? No, this was the final straw. Sure, she’d fantasized Emma growing even larger and carrying her around on her person many times, but actually having that happen right in front of her was entirely different! She didn’t care how much she wanted to dive between the giant woman’s thighs right now, and feel them sandwich over her entire body. To nap between them as a replacement for her own bed that was a hundred times more comfortable and exciting to lie in. She was going to put her foot down now!

“EMMA!” Robin shouted, before gasping at how loud she was being. “We need to talk.” She added, more quietly.

“Oh?” Emma asked, shifting her entire massive body around as she continued to take up more space. “About what?”

“About… about you living here.” Robin said, closing the door behind her. “I don’t know if this… if this is going to work out.”

“Yeah…” Emma said, grunting as she felt both ends of her body run out of space on the floor. “I see what you mean. This is definitely not an ideal arrangement for either of us, is it?” She added, biting her bottom lip as she gently pressed her sole down against the wall, to test its strength. It gave in slightly, and she breathed a sigh of relief that the house’s frame would fall under her strength.

Robin felt a wave of relief wash over her at Emma’s response.

“Thank you.” She said, after several quiet seconds. Cookware and dishes in the sink were being knocked over as Emma’s growing body continued devouring more space, but Robin was so relieved she barely paid any attention to them. “I’m sorry this didn’t work out, but I’m glad you’re so understanding.” She finally added.

“Oh, it’’s no problem.” Emma said, as her expanding chest and belly were beginning to move in Robin’s direction. She carefully maneuvered herself as best she could and placed her hands flat on the floor to try and push herself up. “There’s a, um, a slight problem that I’ll have to deal with before moving out.” She laughed, unusually calm despite what was going on.

“Oh, right.” Robin said, her face turning bright red in an instant. She should probably find some way to get Emma out of here, shouldn’t she? She would be denied the undoubtedly spectacular image of the huge woman getting even bigger and tearing down a house all around her, but that would cause some problems, wouldn’t it. She was also surprised by how agreeable Emma was being right now! Had… had all of this happened because she never once tried to assert herself in the first place? This was the first time she’d ever tried talking to her about her issues, and the giant woman had just caved immediately! What kind of topsy-turvy world was-

She never finished that thought. Emma’s left breast suddenly pushed against the minuscule woman, pinning her against the door she’d stood in front of. Robin had experienced Emma’s chest from many angles before, but this was her first time ever having the nipple mashed directly into her body. It was also much bigger than it was normally! It almost felt like the huge nipple was attempting to cave in her torso it pushed against her so powerfully.

Luckily, an ominous creaking sound echoed through the entire room. And, seconds later, the entire house fell apart, leaving nothing but a giant, naked Emma lying where it once stood. Robin was still trapped safely under her heavy tit, while the now significantly-larger giantess flipped the roof still resting on her own body away, and sat up where the house had once been.

“Thank you for the opportunity to live here between jobs.” Emma said, brushing wood chips and pink insulation out of her long, black hair. “You’re… you’re okay down there, right?”

Robin tried to move any part of her body, but the heavy boob weighed far, far too much for her to push away. The most she could manage was a quiet wobble, until Emma sat up and brushed some of the debris that rained down onto the rest of her body away.

“Oops.” She said, peeling her tiny housemate off of her nipple, and dropping her in front of her big toes. “You know how it is. Sometimes you just grow really big, right?” She laughed.

Robin had no idea what the giantess was talking about. All she could do was stare at the round toes she’d just been dropped in front of and salivate. Her bravery and fortitude had lasted all of two minutes against Emma. She had since devolved into a more primal, lust-driven state. She stared at the big toes and wondered if, well, since Emma had destroyed the house the two had shared for the past couple of months. Maybe… maybe Robin could go with her to wherever they moved to next?

“I actually…” Robin said, running out of breath as she imagined herself crawling between two of those toes and lying down for a nap. “There… there actually is… something you could do for me. You know, since I won that game last night, and all.” She managed to squeak out. Her entire body flushed a bright red as she struggled to find the next words. How was she supposed to say “Please let me be your tiny slave forever” in a way that didn’t sound weird?

Emma raised an eyebrow. A knowing look began to slowly form on her face. She knew exactly what Robin wanted, now.
Episode 27: The Happiest Place on Earth by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
And another new episode and the final batch from my last group of commissions! It was commissioned by Vanderband and it's a sequel to his previous commission, which is Episode 21 so you can read that first if you'd like or just read this and expect a lot of the same. Two giantesses hanging out and smashing theme parks. There's girl dong, crushing, foot stuff, some butt, and general disregard for tiny people. Enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story stuffed with pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“We’re here, Lexi! It’s Florida! Isn’t it just the prettiest thing you’ve ever seen?”

“It… it looks okay. I guess. Are you sure this is the right place?”

Emma wasn’t sure, to be honest. After the embarrassing mishap across the country she’d wanted to make sure that this time she would be prepared. Arrangements had been made and she’d received pictures of what the place she would be visiting would look like from her lofty perspective. She was pretty sure this was the right place… but she’d also made that assumption incorrectly twice so far. Her friend, Alexis, was write to be doubtful of Emma’s claims.

“I’m pretty sure it is…” Emma said, trailing off. A thin, ribbon-like stretch of road moved between her bare feet as she briefly considered asking for directions. Would her friend mind the delay? Or would doing so discredit her further?

“Well, whatever. If this isn’t the place at least there’s a beach.” Alexis answered, raising a hand over her face and looking off to the ocean in the distance. Water shimmered from so far away and she’d been dressed to go to the beach since leaving California several days prior. She and Emma both wore swimsuits, though each was ill-fitting in its own way.

Emma’s loquacious curves meant that the fabric clung tightly to her heavy breasts and was constantly under threat to be consumed entirely by her round ass. Alexis’s fit far more modestly, except for the notable bulge between her legs. The heavy cock she swung around like a weapon in so many cities before spent more time outside of her swimsuit than inside of it, so this was a rare occasion for her.

“I’ll, uh… I’ll ask!” Emma said, crouching and looking at the line of cars traversing the ribbon-like stretch of road between her bare feet. She’d lost her shoes during her adventure in California. Alexis had abandoned her own shortly after, out of solidarity with her friend, even though she was responsible for the footwear becoming unusable in the first place.

With careful, precise movements Emma snatched one of the innumerable vehicles moving between her legs. She slowly brought her fingers up to her face, closed one eye, and examined the occupants.

Or, she would have, had the vehicle survived her attempt to pick it up at all. She couldn’t even tell what shape it had once held, as it was now little more than a sliver of metal embedded in her fingertip with a splash of red spilling out of every side. Frowning, Emma tossed it behind her shoulder, and focused on the ground again to try this a second time.

“I’ll admit, I’m not super familiar with Florida. It always sounded like a real shitty place.” Emma said, adjusting the glasses on her nose and yanking another car up from the streets. This time her movements were more precise, more dexterous, and downright surgical. But the result was the same. A flattened slice of metal embedded with rubber, glass, and an ominous red splash.

“Dammit.” She muttered, flicking the ruined car away. “And, uh, yeah. I think we’re at the right city. If I could just…”

“Need some help?” Alexis asked. Emma looked up, only to find the bulge between Alexis’s legs filling her view. Out of instinct she backed away, barely managing to prevent herself from falling onto her backside and wiping out a tremendous amount of the backed-up traffic desperate to flee from the giantess’s.

“Really, Emma? You think I’m just gonna cum all over your hair unprovoked?” Alexis said, rolling her eyes as she crouched over the same stretch of road to look for a suitable vehicle herself.

“Hey! I’ve had enough of my things ruined by your tendency to get overexcited to know I should treat that thing like a loaded gun.” Emma shouted.

“I’m not even hard!” Alexis snapped, while gently scooping up a long vehicle under a fingernail. She brought it up to her face as carefully as she could manage, before frowning. Though the general shape of this one was intact, revealing it to have been some sort of a truck, she had crushed the occupant in attempting to pick it up from the ground.

“When did they start making these things so fucking fragile.” Emma complained as she stood back up while Alexis tossed the vehicle away. “How’s a girl supposed to ask for directions when the slightest movement will squish these stupid little things!” She added, folding her arms under her chest and looking at the road below her. Just seeing the minuscule vehicles moving around her feet annoyed her all over again, and she squished a few underneath her toes to cool off.

“They’re not fragile. We’re just really big…” Alexis whispered, her voice gradually trailing off as she watched the tiny people flee beneath her. She began to breathe more heavily as she brought her thumb over a random vehicle.

“No! Bad Lexi!” Emma shouted, grabbing Alexis by the shoulder and pulling her up. “We’ve come to get you the hat and you look like you’re ready to spend all day comparing your toes to these stupid little things. Look at you!” Emma said, gesturing between her own legs, then pointing to the other giantess.

Sure enough, the front of Alexis’s swimsuit was stretched after her brief little experience tormenting the tiny populace. Her face turned bright red, as she began adjusting her swimsuit in an effort to flatten out her obvious erection.

“I’m pretty sure this is the place, anyway!” Emma said, grabbing the other giantess by the arm and yanking her in the direction of the city. “DO YOU HEAR THAT FLORIDA?! WE’RE HERE TO BUY A… shit. A, um, what’s the guy’s name again?”

“A MICHAEL MOUSE HAT!” Alexis added while she finished smoothing out the front of her swimsuit. The bulge was still there, though it was pointing straight up now instead of bunched up between her legs. It wasn’t ideal, but at least she’d be able to walk around like this.

Both giantesses walked through the sparsely-populated outskirts of the city until they reached the sleepy suburbs. Dull highways transformed into sleepy suburbs, that gradually gave way to taller and taller buildings as the pair quickly reached the most densely-packed sections of the city. Each was noticeable from a great distance in front of the skyline, though they kept their eyes glued to the ground as they searched for the specific location they would need to find.

Either of them could have made short work of the city if they so desired, and they very much desired. Emma was practically salivating over every building she walked by without even stopping to intimidate those inside. Alexis didn’t fare much better, as her feet caught innumerable tiny people with every step, and the gentle, consistent throbbing of her cock was plain for all to see. That they weren’t here to raze their city may have been some small relief to the citizens, but none were truly aware of what the two planned on doing here. Every step was treated as hostile, and it wasn’t long before the streets were filled with people fleeing the cover of buildings to get away.

Emma walked aimlessly, trampling people and buildings alike with each and every step. She was thankful that this did appear to be the right place, at least. The buildings were a crude tool to use as a landmark as many of them were so similar in appearance, but her memory was stirred with every additional step. Alexis was having a harder time keeping herself under control, as she stopped on more than one occasion to lean against a building comparable to her own size, and catch her breath lest she explode in her own clothing. It would hopefully not be much longer. Once she got what she was looking for she could unleash everything she was keeping pent up right now.

“Just remember the mouse ears.” She whispered to herself, forcing her eyes shut. Doing so did not make her any less excited, as her hearing was enough to get across just how unstoppable she was to the little people who fled for their lives before her. “Just… have to focus…” She whispered. This was where she needed to be. Orlando, Florida. A cute pair of mouse ears to compliment her frizzy brown hair awaited her. That was what was on the line!

“We’ve got a problem, Lexi!”

Alexis’s heart sank.

“See that over there?” Emma said, pointing to an intricately detailed stretch of land before her. It was obviously some flavor of theme park, with the centerpiece appearing to be a spinning globe. There was even… a big castle! Had they finally arrived? She was so excited her heart was ready to leap from her chest!

“See, I think this is the place, but…” Emma continued, grabbing Alexis by the shoulder and turning her. The giantess pointed off into the distance at yet another intricately designed castle barely visible. “I’m not sure, but that might also be the place…?”

“Why would there be two parks in one city? Who would ever need that much amusement?!” Alexis whined. “Well, I guess we should ask-”

“Better idea. You find out if this is the right place, and I’ll check the other one. Sound good?”

“Um, sure.”

“Have fun!” Emma shouted, before using her grip on Alexis’s shoulders to shove her.

It was likely intended to be a playful gesture, but for the hundreds of people caught in the shadow of Alexis’s descending behind it was something else entirely. Her arms searched for something to grab onto and stop her descent, but all attempts to stop the inevitable failed. She only wound up causing a great deal more damage as numerous buildings that would have been spared were brought down as well. The last straw was when she’d leaned too far back for her feet to remain in their standing position. Her feet slid forward, bulldozing over dozens of additional people as she lost the fight against gravity’s pull.

Many of the people who’d been in Alexis’s shadow had been relieved only seconds prior. When the giantess’s shadow passed overhead and they’d found themselves spared her heavy tread many believed they were safe. When the sky darkened once more a unified scream rang through the air. Those still outside broke into a run as quickly as they could manage. Car horns honked incessantly while tires squealed against the ground, and those still inside of buildings crowded around windows to see what was behind all of the fresh commotion.

When Alexis struck the ground it was if a weapon of mass destruction had been detonated onto an unsuspecting populace. A huge burst of displaced wind sliced exploded out from under her behind in every direction, slicing through buildings as if they were made from confetti. The twin planets that made up Alexis’s bikini-clad ass hammered into the earth, crushing absolutely everything caught under their consuming mass.

“Bwa!” Alexis said, the only sound she could bring herself to make before pulping hundreds beneath her heavy behind. “You!” She shouted, quickly jumping back to her feet while nearly doubling the damage her fall had created. A second later she’d pushed herself back up with her viscera-slicked palms, but Emma had already fled too far away to bother trying to catch.

Alexis scowled, and kicked a building near her feet so hard it exploded, sending debris and smoke in every direction. Emma, on the other hand, was still laughing to herself as she watched Alexis give up on chasing after her. It may have only been about ten seconds of running, but it was enough to exhaust the giantess. She bent over to catch her breath for several seconds, then took one more look over her shoulder to see what Alexis was up to.

Less than a minute since they’d separated and not only had Alexis given up the chase, she was pulling the front of her swimsuit aside to free her still semi-hard erection. It shouldn’t have been surprising, but the enthusiasm for it could certainly be a hindrance.

Still, it was a good thing that Emma had planned for this in advance. The pieces were falling in order and she couldn’t help but grin at her deviousness. When she and Alexis had first met the pair hit it off as fellow giantesses so often did, and a great deal of fun was had rampaging around any tiny metropolis unfortunate enough to stand in their paths. Doing so excited both of them, but it wasn’t long before Emma discovered a certain… quirk that Alexis had.

When overtaken by desire, which was often the other giantess wouldn’t hesitate to make use of anything she could get her hands on in an attempt to get off. She’d watched the girl push her gigantic cock into office buildings and saw it in and out in an effort to get off. And that was the most normal thing. Bridge archways, tunnels, and on one notable occasion a grain silo had for a particularly abrasive thing for her to fuck. None of them were particularly effective, but when the girl was excited it didn’t matter.

Innumerable stadiums had met a similar fate, as she would thrust herself over the crowds lining the seats. The result would be just as dangerous for the people involved, though Emma did have to admit the visual of a pearly sea erupting from the tip of her cock and flooding the seats was rather impressive.

But she only did those things when there wasn’t anything better to work with. Because if Emma left absolutely anything unattended when the giantess was struck by the urge to get herself off she would inevitably get it back soaked in warm cum. Her glasses, at least, were easily washed in the nearest body of water she could find. She’d made the mistake of having the other giantess look over her shoes during their adventure in California, and had gotten them back thoroughly soaked with her cum.

No more. Emma had finally made it to Florida, and she was prepared! She knew there were two notable amusement parks here from the very beginning. Her brilliant plan was to leave Alexis back at the incorrect one, while she moved on ahead to the real one. The other giantess would then relieve herself at the wrong place, and the hat could then be retrieved without any issues.

“HELLO, PEOPLE.” Emma said, as she stepped up to an absurdly large parking lot that seemed to stretch for miles in every direction. “I’M HERE TO PICK UP MY HAT!” She added, kicking away vehicles in the parking lot to show those inside the park that she meant business.

Once the outside of the park looked suitably dangerous to cross, she stepped over the outer walls and planted her feet onto two densely packed crowds of park-goers running in every direction. Their remains slicked between her toes as she quickly adjusted her position to prevent herself from falling over, adjusted her far-too-small bikini top, and pushed her glasses up on her nose.

The park was teeming with tiny people. Even if Emma’s feet were clean it was clear she couldn’t have taken a single step through the overcrowded park without painting her soles a deep red. Not that she was bothered by this, as anyone outside of the people she expected to deliver the hat weren’t exactly high on her list of things to care about. She looked back and forth over the various rides, roller coasters, and other exhibits while wondering what to visit first.

“Are you Emma?” A crackling voice called out from multiple directions at once. Emma looked around for the source, turning in place and flattening a good deal more people who’d gathered near her toes in the process.

“Of course I am!” She shouted, folding her arms under her chest. “How the fuck many other people my size could possibly be visiting?!”

“Well, there is a giantess named Helena who likes to stop by from time-”

“WHATEVER!” Emma shouted, irritated that she had no way of knowing where the person she was speaking to was located. “YES! I’M HERE FOR THE HAT!”

“Very well. Please don’t move, it will be here in a few minutes.”

Emma smiled. That gave her a few minutes to explore the park for herself. There were so many different attractions! Trying to decide which one to focus on first was going to be difficult.

Shielding the sun from her eyes, Emma looked over the tiny theme park spread out beneath her. While most of the attractions weren’t much taller than an ordinary shin-high building, there were actually some that looked as if they could reach her knees! But there was only one that looked spectacular even to a woman of her scale.

“What the fuck is this…?” She whispered, focusing on an enormous, intricately-detailed metal disc. It was made up of innumerable metal beams supporting it from every angle, and there was a huge, rapidly-dispersing crowd at the only place it touched the ground. She remembered reading about this during her research for the park. This must have been the ferris wheel. While it certainly was wheel-like in shape she wasn’t certain what was so ferris about it.

Wanting to get a closer look at the intricate metal bars keeping the thing working she dropped to her knees and hovered over the disc. There were dozens of miniature containers rocking along the outer edge of the wheel, and though she had to squint to see them properly she could see that there were people inside every one of them.

“Wow. I bet this is the closest you little guys would ever get to seeing things the way I do, huh?” Emma said to herself, while petting the top of the structure as gently as she could. It groaned under her gentle movement, but managed to retain its shape.

“How the fuck does this thing work?” She asked, pulling her fingers away and watching as the knee-high disc wobbled from her touch. Magic wasn’t real… right? It seemed like a strange thought to be having, but her ten minutes of research on the park told her that this place was sometimes referred to as, ‘The Magic Kingdom.’ It was right there in the name! She was often told that the only way she and the other giantesses like her could exist was because of magic, but those people would then call her a devilspawn, or something along those lines.

And she didn’t think she was a demon. But the spinning circle was so… fascinating!

Determined to see the tiny thing move, Emma brought her fingertip back to the top, and pulled it towards her. Metal creaked and groaned as every tiny, human-filed container rocked violently on its axis, but the wheel did not spin. Frowning, Emma then pushed in the opposite direction.

This time it worked! For a second, anyway. The entire thing shook from and wobbled down to its very foundations as the countless bars involved in its construction struggled to carry all of the movement to the base.

“Hey, uh. Whoever I was talking to earlier… Can I have one of these too?” Emma asked, quickly sitting back up.

Too quickly, in fact. Rising too quickly caused all of the blood to rush out of her head at once, leaving her dizzy. Combined with how naturally top-heavy she was meant disaster as Emma’s center of balance was almost instantly overwhelmed. She looked in every direction to stop herself as she’d done to Alexis only a few minutes prior, but just as with the other giantess there was no chance of stopping the inevitable.

One of Emma’s breasts slipped from her flimsy top and slammed onto the ground before the rest of her. A small part of the much-louder crowd had been in the process of trying to escape the falling giantess, but they knew deep down there was no chance of escape. She was simply too big, too close, and her descent was unwieldy. None of them knew where to go to get away, and it was those pounded into hamburger by the loosened tit that felt her presence before the others.

There was no time to feel even the slightest sense of relief, as a moment later, hundreds more squeaked their last as the rest of Emma’s body slammed into the ground. She’d thankfully fallen on her side, so the damage dealt was considerably less than if she had fallen forward or backwards. A cadre of spinning teacups were crushed beneath an arm, while a number of themed restaurants were wiped out beneath her head as it bounced off the ground with a loud CRACK.

“FUCK!” Emma shouted. She placed her palms flat onto the ground to regain her bearings, pulping even more terrified guests beneath them. The highly-polished floors of the park did not take well to the organic slurry Emma’s hands had so effortlessly created, and she again slipped as she failed to find the traction she was looking for.

“God DAMMIT!” Emma shouted, stretching her legs out in an attempt to pull herself back up with her feet. The cavalcade of disaster continued as her outstretched legs crashed through a dozen indoor exhibits before smashing through the outer walls keeping the terrified populace inside of the park in the first place. She winced as she turned and gripped the smooth ground as best she could, and managed to stand on her knees once again.

“Maybe I should… I should just sit here and wait. I need that fuckin’ hat…” Emma muttered, annoyed that she wasn’t going to get to take as much advantage of the time she had to herself as she wanted. She exhaled gently, and sat down onto her feet, before the familiar sound of creaking metal overpowered the sounds of the people running away.

While readjusting herself Emma had inadvertently changed where she’d been sitting moments prior. The cleared-off space she’d set aside was not the same place she’d settled on after falling over several times and now the ferris wheel she’d been admiring so intimately a moment prior had been situated between her upturned soles.

People lucky enough to be near the bottom of the wheel climbed out of the thing and attempted a daring escape. She had felt their bodies tickling the bottoms of her toes as they fled over the bottoms of her feet, but there were so many people doing that basically all the time it never even gave her pause. Now she could feel the delicate, thin disc bend and flatten under her tremendous rear end.

The screams of dozens were quieted in an instant when Emma had, already far too late to prevent it, sat on her feet. She winced as she broke the most impressive thing she’d seen since arriving here. She was already sick of this place! Why were the floors so polished?! What was wrong with concrete, or whatever it was that the rest of the streets she so often trod upon were made of? Why did they have to be so fancy?!

Emma pouted, then reached behind herself to wipe away the bent corpse of the ferris wheel. She could explore more after she got the hat. Doing so now risked further delays!

While Emma sat and stewed in the middle of a screaming crowd in her own park, Alexis was already half-hard and looking around for something to play with. Despite all of Emma’s planning it had taken her all of three seconds to confirm that this was not the correct park, as the spinning globe she’d seen was labeled with a vast “MULTIVERSAL STUDIOS” label.

She didn’t recognize a lot about this place, if she was being honest. But that just meant she could do things for herself here unfettered by the need to preserve things. If there was no chance she could get her hat here, then why bother paying them any mind? She picked out single people fleeing at her feet and squished them between her toes while stroking the appendage jutting from between her legs until she was ready.

There had to be something more interesting around here. After idly squishing a few oddly-shaped yellow people wearing goggles between her toes her eyes set upon something… interesting. Adjusting her own glasses she focused on a section of the park that looked to be modeled after a more quaint, quiet village. Except, of course, for the dragon perched atop one of its buildings. She squinted while attempting to focus on a sign set over what appeared to be the entrance to the place.

“Harry… Partridge World? Who’s Harry Partridge?” Alexis whispered,, just as the fake dragon came to life and spat an enormous burst of fire from its mouth. The giantess’s eyes grew wide as she watched the flames come dangerously close to her skin, and began wondering if the fire were real. With as delicate a movement as one her size could muster, she gently reached forward and stuck a finger into the middle of the flame.

“OW!” She shouted, pulling her finger back suddenly in pain. That fire was real?! That’s… that’s so dangerous! This seems like a terrible park! She’d been here for all of thirty seconds and Alexis had made her decision.

She hated Harry Partridge-land!

Kicking some of the buildings aside she cleared enough space for her to sit down and encompass the entire little village area of the park between her legs along with all of its many occupants. Her erection stood tall, towering high above both the building the dragon was perched on, as well as the vicious-looking beast itself. She was nearing an explosive climax all her own, and she was going to show this stupid little dragon why it should be afraid of her.

The dragon’s flame came dangerously close to the tip of Alexis’s cock as she rubbed the throbbing head. Biting her bottom lip, the giantess scooped up a few of the confused stragglers between her legs and mashed them into her length while carefully adjusting the position of her cock. Her careless movements had already lead to the much-bigger head of her gigantic cock brushing against the surprisingly fragile dragon, bending its head awkwardly and leading to a good deal of fluid to begin leaking from it.

“Stupid… dragon…” Alexis groaned, searching desperately for more bodies to mash into her hardness to finish herself off. Why were there so many less people here than the last theme park she’d gone to! Why was this place so big if they didn’t get nearly as many people? Why would this stupid city have more than one park?!

Laying one of her palms out flat the giantess scooped as much of the crowd running madly between her legs as she could and pushed them closer to her. One redheaded woman had broken off from the group and was attempting to slide between the giantess’s pressed-together heels, but was quickly spotted. Leaning forward ever so slightly the tiny body was collected, and quickly converted into a red smear on the giantess’s cock. That was it! That was exactly what she needed when she needed it!

The dragon breathed fire again. Or, it attempted to, but the giantess’s careless maneuver earlier had bent it out of shape, and pointed the spout of flame down, instead of towards her. Jets of flame erupted from its mouth and straight into the puddles of liquid that had been formed beneath it.

In an instant the area between Alexis’s legs was ignited. In a panic she slid herself backwards as quickly as she could to avoid being burned, and fell onto her back. A dozen smaller buildings caught beneath her back were flattened in an instant, and the mental image of all that chaos and destruction happening over an accident pushed Alexis over the edge.

Great white pearly spouts erupted from the tip of the giantess’s cock. Her legs twitched as a powerful orgasm sent waves through her entire body. The screams between her legs reached a fevered pitch, before being silenced all at once. Not that it mattered, as this was only the first of many explosions that assaulted the giant woman’s entire body while she lie on her back.

Her hands came up and grabbed hold of her breasts, squeezing them tightly as her hips began to bounce. Her enormous behind carved a hole into the ground beneath her while her heart pounded a million times a second in her chest. More and more cum exploded from her cock, splashing over her smooth thighs and even onto some of the sections of the park that had avoided being crushed beneath her before she finally, mercifully, shot her last.

The last spurt dribbled off the tip of her cock, sliding down the slowly deflating length. She lie on her back a few moments longer, catching her breath as stars began to flash through her eyes. She counted to ten, giving her body time to rest before attempting to sit up.

Straining every muscle in her body at once she carefully sat up without disturbing the scene between her legs as best she could. Though her eyes were still bleary from the afterglow of an epic climax she managed to make out what had transpired between her legs, and immediately fell onto her back in laughter.

Her cum had put out the fire, covered the dragon, and the remains of the crowd beneath its heavy weight. The image was so silly she couldn’t help but laugh. Dozens upon dozens of little arms and legs swimming through the heavy liquid as they struggled to clean themselves at the same time. Some small part of her wanted to stop and help them up.

But… a much greater part of her was interested in getting a hat. With a tired sigh she climbed to her elbows and looked at the mess between her legs. Over the past few seconds some of the crowd had managed to escape the thick, cloudy mess between her legs. They tried to wipe the sticky stuff off of them, while helping to pull others out of it as well.

If she were a more cruel person Alexis could see herself standing back to her feet and crushing those mired in the thick remains beneath her soles. But she decided to be merciful, and instead pushed those who’d escaped back into the mess with her fingernail. Satisfied at the image of dozens of surprised people bobbing in the white sea she’d left behind, she carefully stood back to her feet, and looked over what had once been a quaint village. Anything that wasn’t outright crushed had its roof sagging beneath her heavy cum. The carefully constructed dragon looked as if it were attempting to still breathe fire and flap its wings, but there was a critical error somewhere along the line preventing it from doing so.

Satisfied with herself, Alexis reared a foot back, and kicked the dragon away. The entire mechanical beast was easily dislodged, and immediately an enormous fireball exploded out from the base holding it in place, nearly singing Alexis’s legs

“BWA!” She shouted, jumping back while applying a fresh coat of humanity her soles. She breathed a sigh of relief afterward, and decided now was a good time to probably reunite with Emma. At least then if her hair got set on fire there’d be someone who could help put it out.

That… and the act of crushing several more bodies by pure happenstance had already stirred her cock back to life. She was, in a word, excited again and would no doubt be ready to unleash a second explosion all over the other park when she got there.

While Alexis was in the process of readjusting her swimsuit and heading for the other park, Emma was sitting in silence with her eyes closed and arms folded over her chest. She wanted to rampage around this place, and take out frustrations that had been building up all day! But she had to restrain herself. Nothing good would come of doing so early, so she was forced to bide her time.

Her nose twitched. She continued sitting in silence, trying her best to focus on what she was doing all of this for. She should be kicking over that stupid castle she’d seen before even entering! Or ordering food from every vendor at once before eating the people who’d served her. There was so much she should be doing, and she was being denied the opportunity to act on any of it.

The things she did for a friend made her sick.

“The hat is-”

“WHERE!” Emma shouted, her eyes shooting open and looking in every direction. Sure enough there was, in fact, an absolutely enormous hat being carried by a number of heavy, slow-moving machines through the park. They may have been moving at a snail’s pace, but Emma was just relieved that the goods were finally being delivered.

“Emma!”

Whipping her head to the side, Emma watched as Alexis strolled up to the outer edge of the park right now as well. She was, as expected, working her rapidly hardening cock once again, and Emma frowned. She really did enjoy spending time with Alexis, but she spent a lot lot of it working herself up. Maybe she should say something?

“The hat’s here!” Emma announced, watching as the other giantess reached the crowds of tiny people who’d escaped through the huge opening Emma’s feet had made a few minutes prior. It worked out to just being more fuel for Alexis to drive her arousal further as she took great joy in squishing people who had sincerely believed they’d escaped the death trap.

“Cool.” Alexis grunted, her breathing shallow as she sped up her movements. Emma continued watching, feeling a pang of jealousy hit at all the time she’d just wasted sitting here waiting. Alexis definitely owed her for this one. She didn’t know how she’d collect, but she was certain that she was going to.

There was only one problem. Emma hadn’t accounted for her clumsiness upon entering the park, and it was obvious that Alexis was reaching an explosive climax far more quickly than Emma could have planned for. While the slow-moving procession pushed the hat forward, Alexis had reached Emma and her cock was throbbing in anticipation of a second climax for the day.

The moving vehicles just moved into the corner of Emma’s field of vision. Her eyes grew wide, and she looked back at Alexis, who had closed her eyes in anticipation of what was about to hit. Emma breathed in sharply as she pieced together the disaster set to unfold right in front of her. All of this planning was about to go to waste! Days of setup, getting an order made, and making a deal to have Alexis rampage through Multiversal Studios in exchange was about to go down the drain!

Alexis was going to cum on her hat before she even got the chance to wear it!

Emma leapt from her seated position in an effort to stop what was happening. But sitting with her legs crossed made this rather difficult, and she wound up tackling the other giantess before she’d even made it to her own two feet. Both enormous women fell to the earth with a spectacular earthquake, while Emma felt her friend’s hard cock jab into her sternum.

“Oh no.” Was all she could manage to say.

A moment later Alexis writhed, and groaned, and twitched, and stopped to catch her breath seemingly all at once. Feeling Emma’s heavy chest wrap around her cock had pushed her over the edge, and she hadn’t been able to get away from the curvaceous giantess in time.

Emma reacted as if she’d been shot. She pushed herself away from Alexis, and looked down at the massive glistening splatter all over her bare skin and top. She clutched her heart as if a bullet had run through it, and fell back to avoid any extra bursts set to come from Alexis’s eager cock.

Although she’d managed to protect the hat from Alexis herself, the last move lead to her landing right on top of the hat she’d just sacrificed her own clothing to in order to protect.

“NO!” Alexis shouted, grabbing Emma by the arm and pulling her onto her side. Her lip quivered as she looked at the crumpled hat she’d wanted for so long. A walk across the ocean and several days across this stupid country had lead her to this moment! It had largely maintained its shape during its brief time under Emma’s ass, but the ears were noticeably bent in an unnatural position. That, and the edges of the black felt were tinted red from the bodies caught between the hat and Emma’s meteoric backside.

She sat there for a minute, while Emma winced, and pulled her cum-soaked swimsuit top off. The entire thing was drenched in warm, sticky cum and she tossed it aside, bringing down one of the innumerable buildings spread around the park in the process. She then turned to look at Alexis, who had, despite the numerous issues with the hat, gently picked it up and placed it atop her head.

“How does it look?” She asked, adjusting the mouse ears as best she could. It wasn’t easy, as the damage to the hat made it lopsided, but Alexis still wore a smile bigger than any Emma had ever seen on her in all the time they’d known each other.

“It looks like this is called the happiest place on earth for a reason.” Emma said, giving her friend a thumbs up in approval.
Episode 28: Emmatopia by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Anyway, this was commissioned by @AmberPonce8 on Twitter and it's a story about Emma being nice for once. Nice to tinies and if you've read some of these episodes beforehand you know something's going to happen by the end. But what you'll get is giga, micro, foot stuff, and a mouth scene. Also naked boobs at the end. Enjoy!

As always if you'd like to support me the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story stuffed with pics at my e-junkie store https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



Emma’s face was a deep, deep frown. She walked up to the front door of her home, and sighed. Another shitty day of work had left her drained as all the joy from what was supposed to be a new, amazing career had just faded. Sighing, she opens the front door and steps inside. She doesn’t know what to do with herself. She just felt… lost. It hadn’t even been a week at this new job and she had been so excited those first few days!

That was gone. Times had changed, and she contemplated turning in her two weeks. It turns out that being a Goddess of Destruction is not just a thing in fiction. It’s a real job that one can be hired to do, and through some bizarre turn of events Emma was chosen to be exactly that. At least, that was the assumption. The letter she’d received offering the position had been made out to “Mae” but that name had all the same letters as her own. Why wouldn’t it be a typo?

And now here she was. Stuck in a rut. Living a life of monotony. Waking up every morning at the crack of dawn, going outside, growing to an absolutely unfathomably large size, and walking over vast swathes of humanity on alien worlds so far away from her own home they hadn’t even been discovered yet. It started off cool. Hell, it started off great! She loved dragging her toes through populated cities, bulldozing hundreds of thousands of little multicolored humanoids in the process. Sometimes the people she crushed looked just like humans. Other times they took on a distinctly more alien appearance. Something more akin to jellyfish was a popular look. Not that it mattered. Humanoid or alien she was always so big that no one living on the planet could have done anything to prevent her from walking all over them. And while that brought its own excitement for a time, it had already faded completely.

She sighed. Whatever. She was home now. Home is where she would look for something to do, find she couldn’t dedicate any amount of time to anything given the hour, and just climb in bed with another wasted night. Then she’d wake up. Clean up. Go outside. Clock in. Spend 8 hours shuffling around microscopic peoples and their belongings. Clock out. Go back home. And… nothing. This was her life now.

She needed a change.

Closing the door behind her, Emma walked inside and dropped onto her couch. The entire wooden frame creaked as even at her “natural” size Emma was a massively huge woman. Maybe that was what she was missing? Perhaps wandering around a planet with people closer to her own size would spice things up…?

No, that would never work. Part of the whole point was to be invincible. Being an unstoppable engine of destruction that everything else feared and could not possibly be harmed by anything any of the worlds she visited attempted. Well, maybe then she could mix things up by growing even bigger? She certainly had it within her to grow beyond planetary sizes if she chose. It wasn’t a thing she got to indulge in often as she had grown too accustomed to the comforts of modern life to ever risk crushing her precious Earth, but she didn’t give a fuck about these alien worlds. Why should she? She was there to destroy, and simply existing at her size would result in untold damage. Maybe if she sped things up she could process more planets in a day, though.

Emma sighed, as realization gracefully fell upon her again. It just didn’t sound interesting. If anything it sounded far more boring. And how was she supposed to quit anyway?! What, was she going to call God and ask to step down from her role? After only a week? She was already on bad terms with the guy after a brief stint as an angel!

Defeated, Emma kicked her feet up onto the table in front of her couch, and slumped over. Maybe the only option really was to just let herself be fired. Just do a very, very poor job. That was a thing, right? This was far from a traditional workplace, but surely even she’s expected to follow through on her obligations. Rather than assume a more destroyer-friendly size she could stop at a couple thousand feet. Then lounge by a beach. Hopefully one that was non-toxic at such a relatively small size.

A slight tickling sensation rose up from between Emma’s toes as she stewed in silence. Groaning, she looked down at her bare feet under the assumption she now had to deal with ants, or some other pest infestation. How was she going to afford an exterminator?! She hadn’t even been paid yet!

Emma’s eyes went wide.

“AM I EVEN GOING TO GET FUCKIN’ PAID?!” She shouted, placing her face into her hands. As she did so the irritating tickling between her toes continued. She hadn’t spotted an ant immediately but this time she adjusted her glasses and squint to examine her toes more closely. She was, after all, pretty big. And ants, by contrast, were very small. Maybe it had just evaded her gaze earlier.

But rather than spot an annoying ant between her toes, Emma spotted something… unique. She leaned forward, feeling her colossal breasts flatten out against her knees as she did so. She was going to solve this once and for all. Hopefully it was actually an ant, and not a bedbug, or something far worse.

It was none of those things. The actual source of the minute itchiness was so fascinating it didn’t even seem it could be real. It appeared she’d inadvertently brought something home with her after a long day out destroying. But the occupants of the planet she’d been visiting were far too small to be seen on their own, though. They’d have been impossible to feel on their own if she weren’t specifically paying attention.

No. What had gotten her attention wasn’t just the people occupying the space between her toes. It was their homes. Their tiny vehicles. Their ever so slightly larger buildings. Hell, it looked like entire towns were nestled between her toes and had shrunken alongside her when she’d returned to normal. They were still intact, just adhered to the soft skin between her toes as it seemed they were in a bit of a panic over their new situation. Maybe they’d been trying to contact her? Has this ever happened before? Maybe she’d inadvertently squished dozens of towns that had been stuck between her gigantic toes after finishing work all last week.

Then it hit her. Emma smiled. She had something new to do. A new angle to try out in regards to her job. Her job as a destroyer did not technically require her to actually destroy the things she visited, after all. The wording in the contract had been uniquely specific on that front. So specific that even a simpleton like her had noticed.

No, the populations of the planets she’d visited only had to be neutralized. While that typically meant crushed, there was nothing saying she couldn’t just… bring them home with her. Maybe she could get a small glass tank to house them in! She could feed, and nurture them, and allow peoples from different planets to mingle together. Create a new utopia of microscopic people living in her home! Like an ant farm, but way cooler!


It was very bizarre to Emma just how excited she was getting over this latest realization. But she had made her decision! These microscopic people between her toes were going to be the first citizens of Emmatopia! Only she wasn’t going to call it Emmatopia! She hated the way that sounded immediately after thinking of it!

Hopping about carefully on one foot Emma made her way over to her kitchen and grabbed the first thing that seemed like it would work as temporary storage. A brownie pan! With careful maneuvering she pressed her toes against the edge of the pan, and carefully scraped the tiny little civilization out from between her toes.

It was a disaster. Despite her extreme care when moving her foot around she was devastated to watch everything fall apart during the transfer. Worried sick, she took a deep breath, brought her face dangerously close to the pan, and watched.

It was the most fascinating thing she’d ever seen. The debris was, before her very eyes, being cleaned up and used to construct new, replacement buildings. There had to be something bizarre going on, here. Maybe there was an extreme time difference between herself and the microbes she loomed so large over? If that were the case, the amount of time she was able to hold her breath had to have been the equivalent of weeks to them. Before her very eyes new buildings were constructed, and the people began to move about their lives. Perhaps they’d already grown used to seeing a woman as large as a continent hovering so closely over them who watched their every movement.

“That’s fuckin’ cool.” Emma said without thinking. Even that slight action had devastating effects on the populace beneath her, as the buildings she’d watched be carefully remade were blown apart from her breath alone. But, once again, they were restored in a manner of seconds. They were so resourceful!

Emma stood back up. This was the coolest thing ever. She had gone from being a literal Goddess of Destruction to these things, to just being a plain old Goddess. She controlled everything for them, now. She could, if she so desired, wipe them all out as easily as she had wiped out the rest of their kind back home. But they’d already charmed her. Wiping them all out was the furthest thing from her mind right now.

“Welcome, to EMMATOPIA!” She said, placing her hands on her hips while bending over to loom over the little people again. Her gigantic breasts jostled around the inside of her ill-fitting shirt as she did so, coming dangerously close to pushing away the pan. Taking a step back, she breathed a sigh of relief when she’d cleared enough space to leave the little people alone.

She’d had enough destruction! She was going to care for these little people, and give them everything they needed. She would be their protector, and destroy all evil that tried to bring harm onto them. She was going to use her incredible stature as a force for good for once in her life!

The sun may have already set but Emma quickly left her home after making sure again that her people were safe again. First she paid a visit to an old acquaintance. A woman who owned a pet shop that she’d worked at briefly.

It turns out Emma had grossly underestimated how close they were. She walked in expecting to be greeted with a hug and a hello, but instead was ordered to leave. A lot of screaming about pens ensued, but Emma needed a tank. So she just grabbed one off a shelf and rushed out amidst a torrent of screams. She managed to return home safely minutes later, and after dropping the aquarium onto the table next to the shelf she took another look at the city’s progress. To see how Emmatopia, the city with the horrible name, was doing.

Things were going well! Or they had been. Now she’d have to transport it… again. And the logistics of doing that were still a mystery. Perhaps she should use a fingernail again? Or…

An idea struck.

“Hey! I’m going to move you guys now.” Emma said, placing a hand over her mouth so none of her breath would blow over the thriving town far below. “I’m going to need all of you to get on board, and then I’ll safely move you to your new home, okay?”

With that proclamation, Emma crouched over her table and looked at the tiny city. Turning her head to the side she took a deep breath, counted down from three, and opened her mouth. It took a good deal of willpower to exhale only slightly after doing so. Just earlier she’d seen how easily the people were able to rebuild after exhaling by accident. She just had to hope they understood her intentions well enough to know she didn’t want them to rebuild in the pan again. They needed to board her body to receive passage to their next location.

And the way they would be traveling? Emma’s heart seized in her chest as she slowly drew her tongue out from between her lips, and placed it flat onto the bottom of the pan. Her tongue must have been unfathomably large to the population inside. Then again, they’d already seen quite a bit of her body by now, so this was a comparatively tiny part.

Regardless she remained as still as she could, and waited. The Emmaliens, as she’d decided to call them, seemed to sense her noble intentions, and packed up their belongings in some manner or another to make the brief trek to the giantess’s tongue. The slick, pink muscle could have easily housed a city large enough to house hundreds of thousands of the microbes. A thought that was not lost on them as they carried with them an uneasiness even as they did as expected.

Logic was their primary driving force, however. After all, if the gigantic woman intended to kill them there were so many options available to her. She did not have to try and coerce them into her tongue to do so. The topic was debated for what seemed like several hours to them, but the decision was eventually made to go.

Emma’s thought process only went as far as the assumption that her tongue was moist, and sticky. She could pull it inside of her mouth to carry them over to the aquarium. It would take seconds to her, but she was sure they could get by on a couple of weeks living inside of her mouth so long as she was able to hold her breath. Even that stray thought was altogether exciting to the unfathomably large woman.

Just the mental image of hundreds, if not thousands of these microbe sized people making the journey across the metal of the pan to the base of her tongue. Seeing the colossal mouth that stretched higher into the sky than the atmosphere had back on their own planet. Spending days, if not weeks constructing an apparatus to scale the bottom of her tongue. All in the aim to get somewhere that was assumed to be safer. Touching down on the giantess’s tongue, and feeling their feet be coated in her saliva. Once again feeling Emma’s endlessly huge body with their own after leaving the space between her toes so long ago.

She was absolutely everything to them. She could have so effortlessly raised her tongue to the roof of her mouth to crush them all without a second’s thought. The power was intoxicating, and having a tiny city offer her so much presumed love and admiration was bringing about a change in the woman.

While all of that was going on she quickly ripped open the box the aquarium had come in, and dropped the base onto the table. Seconds later she opened her mouth again, and lay her tongue flat onto the surface below. For the microbes the trip had indeed taken weeks. They had just grown accustomed to living on the tongue of a being infinitely times larger than themselves, and had even grown to appreciate some of the accommodations Emma provided. A naturally occurring source of nourishment was present at all times and in every direction in the form of endless seas of warm saliva that had pooled on her tongue. They were far too small to get caught up in the thick liquid, as they weren’t even able to break the surface tension without using a bit of force.

And they feasted like kings. They’d already been years without any suitable fresh food sources since they’d survived on her toes so long ago, but now they had an endless, bountiful supply of sustenance available. Sensing their trip was coming to an end, they made sure to gather as much of the stuff as they could with the intention of bringing it to their new home. They also made sure to thank their giant Goddess for the gift.

“You guys are so fuckin’ small.” Emma said after her mouth had been cleared of her little things. Her tongue felt a little dry after they were gone which she hadn’t expected and merely chalked it up to the excitement running through her. She watched the inside of that aquarium for several more seconds, and thought about all the things that her little people could do. Or the things they could do for her.

The thought of having thousands of them return to her toes for a while instantly entered her mind. Having them run around toes bigger than cities was certainly interesting. A drop of sweat could have provided them with… something, probably. She wasn’t as resourceful as these little people were! She had no idea what they were capable of!
Her eyes went wide. What if there were other survivors? Microscopic beyond all belief, but lost. Trapped between the wrinkles of her sole. Just hoping beyond hope that a rescue would come from them. Tiny adventurers who’d been too ambitious in the presence of a continent-sized woman. People who had survived on what her foot had to offer.

She wiggled her toes at the nice thoughts. Just by existing she was providing them with shelter of some sort. Or so she assumed.

“Alright, listen up little people! I want all of you to build a BIG city. Just… HUGE! Cover this entire aquarium with it! I’ll be back.”

With that statement, Emma stood up again. These people had to have been some flavor of super intelligent as she could just sense that they understood her. And this was despite the fact that even a sentence from her had to have taken hours for them to hear. She’d be their Goddess for eons! A month for her would have to be like… a millennia to them! She’d be an everlasting presence that they would have to contend with. To keep pleased. All for her, while she got to bask in their adoration. They would keep her happy.

It was a perfect system.

With that thought, she smiled down at her little playthings again, and placed the four glass walls of the aquarium into place. Sighing, she dropped the top on to lock them in safely, and left. She could just go into work early tomorrow, and let the people have a good amount of time to rebuild. She was also quite eager to start a new day and bring new people to Emmatopia, the land she would have to eventually come up with a new name for.

The rest of the night flew by. Sleep came nearly instantly and when Emma woke back up the sun hadn’t even risen yet. She jumped out of bed, rushed back to the aquarium, and pressed her face against the glass wall to look at what had taken place overnight. A period of time that had to have been years to the little people below. Maybe even decades? She wasn’t sure. She wasn’t a mathematician! Had she faded from their memories completely? What would they do if she showed up now?

Popping the top off the aquarium Emma peered over the edge, and frowned. There was, once again, a near-microscopic city situated around the bottom of the aquarium, but it wasn’t at all what she’d expected. She wanted something vast, sprawling, and spread out all over the ground. Instead it was about the same size as the one she’d initially seen between her toes. Or even a little smaller if she really concentrated.

“What’s the holdup guys?” Emma asked, standing back up and folding her arms under her chest. Maybe there was something she could do to make them work faster? Or more efficiently? Or something.

Then it hit her. Materials! They probably still only had whatever they’d managed to salvage when leaving their home the day prior! You can’t build more if you don’t have anything extra! With that thought in mind Emma tossed aside the top of the aquarium and rushed outside. The sun was barely beginning to rise and Emma’s sudden appearance spooked a number of early-morning joggers outside. Especially when she made her way to the ground and scooped up a small handful of dirt. Making sure she also got a few pebbles in the mix she carried the entire thing back inside and dropped the pile near the city.

“Now you guys can… build things out of dirt. I guess.” Emma said, feeling concerned this wouldn’t be enough. They needed something more. Maybe a coin for metal? Or… iron fillings! She had bought a small canister of them to throw at magnets out of boredom one day, and surely that would be something more usable for them. Moments later she was pouring out a small amount of the metallic dust next to the dirt and rock, then stood back up to her full height.

She truly was like a Goddess to them, now. She’d identified one of their problems, and had solved it in a manner of seconds. She looked down at her chest, briefly wondering if she could provide them with some alternative sources of nourishment as well, before shaking her head. If they had survived overnight then they wouldn’t need her to flood their living space out of some underlying need to satisfy an interest of her own.

With that, Emma left for work. The cool morning breeze was rather chilly as the sun was still far from fully risen, but a true Goddess of Destruction had no work hours! She closed her eyes, counted down from ten, and then opened them again.
The instructions had sounded so silly when she received them, but that was in fact how it worked. After opening her eyes she was no longer outside of her home, but standing in the middle of the woods. Or whatever counted as a wooded area on this planet. She couldn’t hear a thing, which was good. Things always got so messy when she had to start growing in full view of someone else.

“HEY! IF ANYONE CAN HEAR THIS THEN YOU’D BETTER RUN AWAY!” Emma shouted, as her body began to expand in place. Seconds later she was bigger than the trees, then the buildings in the town nearby, then the skyscrapers downtown from the town nearby, and when she reached the same height as the clouds it felt silly to continue using a town as a reference point. Especially as she was nowhere near big enough while continuing to grow, taking care to move her feet away from anything nearby so she could find more citizens to bring back to Emmatopia, the city with a name that was admittedly beginning to grow on her.

After reaching a suitable size, Emma adjusted her glasses. There were so many small signs of civilization everywhere. She carefully moved her foot to the side, taking great care to position a thriving metropolis between her toes.

These people seemed to be roughly the same size as the ones she’d brought home yesterday. She wasn’t sure how she was supposed to bring them back, anyway. Maybe she should just rake her toes over a town, and let them try to rebuild in the debris between her toes as the first citizens presumably had? Or would this group simply give up and run away after her toes bulldozed everything they had ever known? Should she press her feet down to make sure they were level with the ground when bulldozing over towns for easier access?

“HEY!” Emma shouted, folding her arms under her gigantic chest. “I know you guys can understand me. It’s one of the perks of the job.” She explained, sensing millions of near-microscopic ears turning up to look at her.

Satisfied she had the attention of the world around her, she looked for a section of land that would suit her needs. Something out in the open with no cities nearby. Just a big stretch of plains. Thankfully this planet was rather sparsely populated, and after finding space that matched her requirements she lifted her bare foot high over the cities, moving slowly so the people living inside of them had plenty of time to consider just how easily she could wipe them all out.

But destruction was not on the itinerary today! She carefully moved her intimidating sole over to the empty plains, and pressed her big toe into the ground. She didn’t intend to cause any destruction in the process, but she noticed a small ripple travel through the earth when she made contact. Taking a deep breath again, she focused and gently twisted her toe from side to side in an effort to make a small divot.

Well, it was small to her. To these people it would have been a majestic canyon. They could spend the rest of their lives in the hole, living amongst themselves and start anew. The population of this entire landmass could comfortably fit inside if they were alone.

“I’m here to destroy your planet, but I’m feeling nice.” Emma said, dragging her toe back just a bit to make sure there was an easy entryway for the microscopic people. “Gather yourselves in that hole, and you will be spared. Understand?”

Almost immediately swarms of microscopic dots flooded out of the numerous cities nearby and made their way to the hole. Emma watched with rapt fascination as millions of people were able to comfortably fit into a space only slightly larger than her big toe. This was what she was missing in her life! Getting to see her true magnificence over these people! Why did she spend so much time crushing and destroying things smaller than herself when caring for them could be so fulfilling? It was like having a virtual pet, except they were real. Real thoughts, dreams, lives. All dedicated to honoring her.

A shiver ran down Emma’s spine as the trickle of bodies reaching the hole slowed to a stop. She waited a few more seconds, but saw nothing else traveling the roads. The cities had been evacuated. Now she could get going.

Raising a bare foot high overhead, Emma slammed it down onto a nickel-sized city in front of her toes. She smiled at the satisfaction of destruction, and pressed her toes together to annihilate anything that had been lucky enough to wind up in-between. Hell, it turned out that destroying civilizations this small was almost as appealing without any people inside of them! It’s not like she could hear much at their size anyway. This way she got to have the best of both worlds!

With that in mind, she began to march across the landscape. In less than a minute she’d wiped out nearly every patch of civilization she was able to see from her lofty vantage. Her feet were densely covered in the remains of a civilization that had been operating just fine until her arrival. A quick tap with her bare sole was all it took, and more gray patches turned into a footprint. An entirely different excitement was running through her knowing that the people who had been living here were still alive during all this. Watching as her gigantic feet pounded through everything they’d known with reckless abandon.

“No need to worry! I’ll get you all somewhere safe!” She proclaimed, resuming her walk around the planet and leaving it a desolate wasteland save for one very populated ditch in the middle of nowhere. Like so many other planets she visited this one had but a single landmass so she didn’t even have to repeat the process of decolonization on other continents. Just one and done!

The brief spot of exercise ended with her returning to the small hole she’d buried the people in. She didn’t offer them any additional words of encouragement, or comfort. She’d gotten the message across well enough as far as she was concerned. All she did was press the nail of her big toe into the ground just in front of them.

The massive crowd knew what she wanted them to do. Once again the mass of specks were on the move, climbing up onto the hard, smooth nail of Emma’s big toe. It was bigger than any single city they’d lived in, but without any of the amenities. It only took a few seconds before every single speck had made the trip to the top of Emma's big toe, bracing themselves for a journey.

Emma smiled down at her toes, admiring the ride they would be taking. She could sense their apprehension, but would put their minds at ease soon. They would learn to trust her, and love her as the first group had. With that thought in mind she gradually closed her eyes, and counted down from ten again.

And she was back outside of her home as if nothing had happened, though the sun was setting, now. Some dumb rule about traveling elsewhere taking a significant amount of time even though it felt instant to her. Dumb rules are dumb rules and she wished she could have something done about that.

But she was home! Emma hurried back inside to the aquarium, and peeked inside. Her eyes went wide at the image beneath her, as it seemed like an impossibly intricate city had been built inside. There were spaces set aside that looked like they were intended for farming, and various minuscule streets and simple buildings that had been set up everywhere. And the pile of materials she’d left behind had barely been used up!

“LISTEN UP LITTLE ONES!” Emma said, playing up the volume of her voice by talking more deeply. “I HAVE BROUGHT YOU NEW CITIZENS. PLEASE SHOW THEM AROUND… AND STUFF. HAIL EMMATOPIA!” She added, now quite pleased with the name.

With that she moved away the front panel again, awkwardly lifted her bare foot onto her table, and pressed the big toe populated with millions of microbes near the floor. Both sides took initiative this time, with a swarm of dots rushing out from the makeshift city to greet the newcomers, while those on her big toe rushed out to meet them. The transfer was quick and easy, but Emma wasn’t done yet.

Carefully pulling a chair out from her table, Emma sat down and raised both of her feet over the open side of the aquarium. She carefully laid her bare feet down on their sides, so the towering walls of her soles would encompass a significant amount of the entire city, and fill up a good amount of the aquarium itself.

“Scavenge anything else you can from my feet my fellow Emmatopians!” She added, watching the swarms of still-moving dots intensely. They took the command in stride, and instantly began to climb all over Emma’s bare soles to try and find anything that could be salvaged from her feet. She watched them for minutes at a time, impressed at how quickly they were able to spread over her soles and how small sections of her feet were being picked clean in the process.

Emma laid back in her seat, and closed her eyes, focusing on the sensations. A good deal of them had moved between her toes, as it seemed like there was a not-insignificant portion of the tiny world that had gotten stuck between them that could still be salvaged. She imagined what it must have been like for those tiny crews that could have numbered in the hundreds. Maybe even the thousands. Traveling as one between toes bigger than any mountain on their home planet, and scavenging over the dusky landscape for something that would prove useful to them back home.

The old Emma would have let them get in there before pressing her toes together, squishing thousands of lives in the blink of an eye. She wouldn’t have thought twice about it either, but she let them explore for now. In her mind they were grateful for the opportunity to climb her endlessly huge body and work on bettering themselves using her resources.

It did tickle, though. Nobody said being a Goddess would be easy, and trying not to laugh and move her feet at the feather-soft sensations brushing across her expansive feet were among the more difficult things she’d ever done.

“Change of plans!” She announced, slowly rotating her feet so they laid flat on the ground. These people were likely too small to be affected by such a fall, so she was certain there hadn’t been even any injuries to any of them. She only made sure to press her soles flat into the aquarium, and spread her toes as best she could. “It seems to me like all the good stuff is between my toes, so go fuckin’ wild.” She added, smiling mischievously as the tickling sensations not only returned, but intensified as they were focused on the gaps between her meaty toes.

Emma wasn’t sure how long she sat there in the kitchen, watching the little people move about her. It had to have been months, maybe even years for them, but probably amounted to nearly an hour for her. But eventually she’d grown tired of waiting. She wanted to see how much progress they could make with their new toys, and the best way to do that would be to let a significant amount of time pass again. And the best way to do that…

“Funs over!”

“Thank you, Emma!”

Emma’s eyes went wide.

Did… did that come from the city in front of her toes? She leaned forward again, looking for any sign of movement, before frowning. Of course she wouldn’t be able to see anything out of the ordinary.

“With your help we’ve been working on a device to communicate with you and learning your language. Thank you for sparing us your divine wrath!”

Emma smirked.

“Of course, my citizens. But I must be going to… exact punishment on other lands. Please leave my toes, so I can tend to my duties.” She added, and watched as the little swarms of dots escaped from between her toes and made their way back to the city below. A minute later her feet were clean once again, and she pulled her toes away.

“Goodbye for now.” She added, standing then placing the front panel of the aquarium up. The top was placed back onto it, and left them behind. Hopefully none of them would be following her in some sort of contraption and realizing she was just going to bed, and not doing more of her Goddess-ly duties. It was just a job for her, and nothing else!

Her sheer excitement made it difficult to fall asleep, but she gave in eventually. Once again she woke the next morning before the sun had even risen, and rushed to take a shower so she could appear her absolute best before her minuscule subjects. She needed to project an aura of divinity if she wanted to be taken seriously.

And when she strolled out of that shower completely nude, body glistening with water, she moved back to the kitchen and her aquarium. How would it look now? Would it be futuristic? Would there be tiny flying cars she’d have to avoid? Would there be a colossal temple dedicated to her?

“Hello, tiny subjects!” Emma said, pulling the top off of the aquarium and peering inside. To her great disappointment the city looked largely the same, though it had expanded quite a bit outward and now covered nearly the entirety of the box’s surface. What was the big deal?

“Hello, Emma!” A tiny voice echoed directly into her ear. “It’s been so long we weren’t sure we would be able to figure out how to use this old thing again.”

“No problem… you.” Emma said, realizing she didn’t even know her tiny little friend’s names. Or species. Or anything. “How are things down in Emmatopia?”

“They’re going excellently. It has been quite some time so you should be caught up on what’s happened since you last visited us so long ago. The people who were living here before us turned out to be quite the ignoble savages. Luckily we’ve taken them under heel, and they serve us now.”

“Oh?” Emma said, unable to hide how concerning that sounded. “That’s… unusual.”

“Nothing to worry about, Goddess. Can you believe they were still living in homes of mud and on dirt paths when you brought us to join them? Well, there’s none of that going on here anymore. We’re a civilized nation, now. And it’s all thanks to you. You saved us from an unenviable demise under your feet, and we saved them from a primitive life of nomadic survival. So again, thank you.”

Emma wasn’t sure what to think of that. She’d grown quite fond of the first group of tinies she’d encountered. They were, after all, the ones who’d managed to make themselves known to her, and had been so endlessly fascinating that they’d inspired her to get this aquarium in the first place.

“We’ve advanced quite a bit faster than we did on our home world thanks to you allowing us to scavenge your sacred soles for parts. We’re doing quite well, and some of us have grown very rich from everything you’ve provided for us.”

“Rich? You have some kinda currency system?” Emma asked, a creeping dread growing inside of her.

“Yes. For a while we were governed under some divine right of kings nonsense, but we’ve evolved past that, now. Those who are the most capable accumulate the most wealth, and have the most power. It’s a win for everyone!”

Emma’s jaw dropped.

“I can tell you’re very pleased! So what can we do for you, Goddess? It would be our pleasure to-“

“YOU’VE INVENTED CAPITALISM!” Emma shouted, tossing the top of the aquarium away in one smooth movement.
“Is there something wrong with tha-“

Both of Emma’s hands scooped under her still-moist breasts, and she hefted them over the top of the aquarium. She whispered a tearful goodbye to her experiment, then let go

All at once her gigantic breasts flopped into the glass box. While it was an expansive space the size of a country to the tiny occupants it wasn’t quite big enough to house Emma’s generous chest. They spread around in every direction and filled the box, while she pushed down on her chest to make sure every square centimeter inside of the box was filled with her boobs.

The aquarium simply wasn’t built to withstand such internal pressure. All four of the glass panels began to crack only a few seconds after she’d leaned forward and smeared her wet boobs all over the insides. She swayed from side to side to make sure no square inch of the box was untouched. Making sure to stand up ever so slightly she delighted at the sight of the box coming up with her, before the glass panels could fully give in.

Emma’s nipples touched the bottom of the aquarium at last. She shuddered at the sensation, and wiped her breasts back and forth. She didn’t want this anymore. She’d just go back to destroying things after this. She wanted every trace of this adventure gone. Erased from history. And after several seconds more seconds she got her wish when the glass box finally exploded, raining glass shards all over her feet.

She waited several seconds. There was no movement in the aquarium as far as she could tell. Nor was there any on her nipples, or boobs at all. And best of all, there was no voice in her ear talking to her. Second turned into minutes, before she finally felt as if she could let her guard down. If there was anyone still alive, they were going to have a significantly more difficult time surviving now.

Emma’s look of exasperation gradually turned into a frown. This job sucked. She was just going to not go to work today, and relax. She just couldn’t handle going to work like this. The idea that she’d created something truly evil in her home was a little too much to bear right now.

Someone else could take on the job of Goddess of Destruction. Maybe there really was a Mae out there who would be delighted to resume the role after her. Hopefully God, or whoever the fuck else was in charge up there would realize her mistake after she failed to show up to work for a few days.

And hopefully there wouldn’t be any repercussions for her after this. Pissing off divine entities had never ended poorly for anyone, right?
Episode 29: Biggest Heist of the Century by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another Emma Episode and this was commissioned by Yamumil! It stars herself and myself as minigts's who go around robbing a bank and causing all kinds of trouble. It's got mini giantess, violence, lots of violence, some crushing, feet stuff, and some boob stuff. Hope you enjoy!

I've just released a NEW paid story on my E-Junkie store called PARTY CRUSHER! It stars Emma as she crashes a party she wasn't invited to. It's got art by MisterDoD and is 45+ pages long and its got shrinking, micro, body exploration, feet and those kinds of things. It's available at my E-Junkie so check it out if that sounds interesting to you! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



“Emma!”

“What the?!” Emma shouted, suddenly going into defensive mode. The voice was too close to just be a coincidence. Or the TV. Or someone outside. She’d just been in the middle of… well, nothing. She hadn’t been doing anything and was just sort of spacing out while staring at a wall when she’d heard her name get called out. Was there something she was supposed to be doing? Was she going to get in trouble?!

“It’s me, dummy.” The voice said, now obvious it was coming from directly behind her.

Emma whipped around backwards in her seat, spotting a woman every bit as tall as she was standing with her arms folded over her chest. It was Sammy! Her recurring friend slash work acquaintance who kept showing up to offer her various extremely violent jobs in service of an agency she knows nothing about. From Emma’s perspective what had wound up being a weekend-long stint as a super-secret agent ended with her being fired for taking someone else’s lunch, and now she keeps getting re-invited by Sammy anyway for top secret tasks.

“Wait…” Emma said as her train of thought was instantly derailed.

“What’s up?”

“How did you get in my…”

“I have a job for you, if you’d like to take it.” Sammy offered, cutting Emma off mid-sentence.

“I don’t know…” Emma muttered. She’d just been fired after not showing up to work for like… a week at her previous job. It wasn’t ideal, but she hadn’t done a whole lot since then. Mostly just sit around in complete silence and wait for a new job offer to arrive as they so often seemed to.

“You’ll get to smash up a bank…”

Emma smiled.

“Thought that might get your attention.” Sammy chirped, pulling a small clipboard out from behind her back and tossing it onto Emma’s lap. “Here’s the dossier with everything you need to know.”

Emma looked at the clipboard. Then looked back up at Sammy, whose smile began to fade.

“Really?”

“It’s… it’s just…” Emma began, trying to find the words she was looking for. “Reading these things is so… boring. And-“

“Fine!” The giant blonde interrupted again, snatching the clipboard away. “I’ll just… tell you on the way. I guess. Just… go get ready. Gear up.”

It was time for Emma’s smile to fade.

“What? No good?”

“I mean. I get the wordplay, but…”

“Whatever! Just go! I’ll be outside! And keep this in your pockets! You’ll need it” Sammy shouted in exasperation, tossing a small metallic coin to Emma before walking outside.

Moments later the pair were on their way. Emma’s idea of getting prepared amounted to little more than changing from a tank top into a regular t-shirt in an effort to, in her own words, “make it so my boobs won’t pop out as easy.” Sammy was dressed just as casually, wearing a Hawaiian print button-up as if she were a geriatric on vacation. The pair silently walked over to an enormous vehicle Sammy had somehow driven up to Emma’s place in without arousing anyone’s suspicions, and left in a matter of minutes.

“Okay. Here’s what you need to know.” Sammy began.

“Do you have any gum on you?”

“Really?” Sammy asked, looking in the rear view mirror at the near-nine foot tall woman in the back of the vehicle struggling to stretch a seatbelt over her bust. “Remind me why I keep asking you to come along to these things again?”

“Because of my winning personality?”

“Mm. Pass.” Sammy said, rolling her eyes as she reached into the glove compartment to pull out a small pack of gum. “But, fine. This should be pretty easy, anyway. Take some stupid gum.”

Emma tried, but failed to catch the small packet of spearmint gum as it fell into her lap.

“Aw gross. Green. Have any winter fre-“

“No. Shut up now.” Sammy said, starting the vehicle. “The bank we’re visiting has been doing some shady things. Really, really shady things. Like hiring contractors to build huge basements and having materials shipped in that seem like they’d be used to-“

“What kind of bank ISN’T doing shady things?”

“Ha!” Sammy chuckled. “Good point, but also shut up. Anyway, it seems like they could be constructing additional vaults underground to store more… sensitive material. The kind of stuff that would need to be kept off the books. We’ve got some people on the inside to help us out, but we probably won’t be needing them.”

“And why’s that?” Emma asked, blanching as she unwrapped all six sticks of gum at once and popped them into her mouth individually.

“Because I’ve got my own plans. Plans that aren’t quite as stealthy as the higher-ups want me to be. Plans that involve-“

“Breaking a lot of people? Probably taking your shoes off, and feeling them squish under your toes. And then breaking their bones like-”

“Yes. Exactly.” Sammy said, smiling dreamily as she looked in the rear-view mirror. A smile that quickly faded as she watched Emma chew the entire pack of gum at once.

“So how many people will be there?” Emma asked while attempting to blow a bubble. It didn’t go well, as the amount of gum was simply too insignificant for a mouth as big as hers.

“No way of knowing. A dozen. Maybe. But the police will probably be called after we start waving the guns around-“

“Wait, guns?”

“Blanks. Don’t worry. It’s just to get everyone’s attention. Shooting guns is no fun compared too… you know. Once we have the situation under control the shadier people will realize that something’s going on and probably prevent any others from coming in. Then we’ll have free reign of the vaults below, uninterrupted.”

“Sounds easy enough.”

“Except for all the mercenaries they’ve got guarding the location.”

“Man. My life is just like a video game sometimes.” Emma said, finally managing to blow a bubble, which popped only a half-second later.

“And just like a video game, we’ve got to make sure nobody gets out of there alive. Not a single soul.”

“I don’t know if I like the sound of that.”

“It won’t be as hard as you think.”

“Not that, more the idea of-“

“Don’t worry about it. Would I ever lead you astray?”

Emma flashed back to how she’d gotten fired from the agency in the first place. Sammy herself telling Emma that the co-worker whose lunch she’d stolen had left it there the day prior, and hadn’t come in today. Something she apologized for later, but now that it had been brought up again…

“We’re here!”

“Wait, wh-“

“GO OUTSIDE! NOW!” Sammy screamed, grabbing a ski mask from the duffel bag in the back and a weapon then charging outside. Emma, not knowing what to do followed suit as best she could while grabbing a second weapon from the bag and stumbling out of the vehicle to catch up to her friend.

“LISTEN UP EVERYBODY! HANDS IN THE AIR AND NOBODY GETS HURT!” Sammy shouted, pointing her gun to the ceiling and firing off a few rounds to get everyone’s attention. A random selection of the people inside quickly turned tail and ran, but she didn’t bother chasing after them. The vast majority stayed where they were, and looked at the giant woman.

“AND I’M HERE TOO!” Emma shouted, catching up a second later and stumbling in just as a handful more people ran out of the building. Neither giantess made an attempt to stop them, which seemed unusual but Emma was just following the other’s lead on this one.

The tellers looked at one another, then back to Emma and Sammy. After a silent nod, they all reached under their desks in unison.

And a huge metal door slammed shut behind Emma, narrowly missing her and trapping the giant pair inside. Sammy looked back and gave Emma a thumbs up, then took this opportunity to toss her gun aside, and stroll over to a room labeled SECURITY.

“UH, HI EVERYBODY!” Emma laughed, nervously. “I guess you’re all gonna be my hostages today. I hope we can all get along. Maybe I’ll even go easy and just, I don’t know. Lightly step on your throat or something. To kill you, that is. Cause… that’s what I’m here to do!”

All at once e very single person in the bank pulled out a gun of their own, and trained them on Emma. The giantess dropped her own weapon in surprise, and looked around nervously. Were these part of the mercenaries that Sammy had warned her about?

While Emma was in the middle of her own giant-sized Mexican standoff, Sammy was breaking the door to the security room down using her own great size and impressive physique. The heavy slab of metal crashed to the floor in an instant, leaving her plainly visible to the two security guards in front of a large panel of monitors and security technology.

“Hi.” Sammy said, reaching forward to grab the first one by the throat. Neither of them stood even as tall as her chest, and her big hands were easily able to completely encircle the small man’s neck. She grinned, and flexed her grip, crushing the bones in her fingers to powder as the light faded from the eyes of the man she held so tightly to.

The second guard flew into a panic at the sight of how quickly his partner’s life had ended. In less than a second he’d unholstered a stun gun, But before he could fire he found his own wrist snapped in a direction it was not intended to bend. He opened his mouth to shout in pain, but was quickly thrown to the floor. And before he could even groan in discomfort, he saw Sammy’s enormous foot slip out of the sandals she’d walked into the bank with, and raise over his head.

“DON’T-” he began, just as Sammy stamped down with all of her considerable strength. The man’s head was caved in instantly, as Sammy’s powerful stamp carried enough force behind it to crack straight through the hardwood floors of the security room and leave a huge dent where her heel had so casually ripped through his throat.

Sammy smiled at how easy that had been. Wiping her foot backwards to really draw it out, she watched as a long red trail in the shape of her toes was left behind as she did so. She’d wanted to spend more time finishing him off, but the first parts of her plan were the most important and she needed to act quickly.

Turning away from the two crushed men, she walked back over to the security terminals, and checked out the feeds. She smiled as she saw a half-dozen bodies lying throughout the bank with guns lying next to them. She flipped through the feeds for a moment before spotting Emma. In each of her arms she held onto a fully-grown man, while a struggling woman trapped between her colossal thighs fought to escape.

“This is what happens when you pull a gun on someone who’s just trying to rob a bank!” Emma shouted, clenching her thighs together. The tiny head trapped between them bulged grotesquely for a split second, then popped like a blood-filled balloon. A chunky geyser of viscera shot out as the skinny little arms went limp. Exhaling in relief, Emma sighed and repositioned both heads she was holding onto under her arms so the men’s little faces were mashed into the sides of her heavy chest.

Sammy rolled her eyes. Emma seemed to always be in a never-ending quest to make her boobs into deadly weapons. Too bad the most they could do to a normal-sized person was knock them away, or smother them. Maybe in the future they’d get the opportunity to do a mission that required some extra growth, and her dream of possessing twin wrecking balls could come true.

But, until then…

Balling her fingers into fists, Sammy started attacking the security terminals. If she had more time she could have left all the equipment intact and simply shut things off, but that also would have been far less fun. With all of the equipment broken there would be no easy way for anyone still around to escape the building, leaving herself and Emma free reign over everything.

Sparks flew through the air as Sammy’s fists and feet made quick work of the complex machinery. After a minute of constant attacking she was satisfied in the amount of destruction she’d wrought on the machinery, and walked back out of the security room. Four tiny hands were still grabbing at Emma’s boobs in a vain attempt to push them away enough for air to get into their heavy prisons.

“Sammy! Check this out!” Emma said, lifting her chest with her forearms to show off. They were still moving frantically, trying everything in their power to pull their faces away from the soft orbs resting on the giant woman’s chest.

“Stop that.” Sammy said, slapping the top of Emma’s chest while walking past her. “We don’t have time for them to suffocate, or whatever else you plan on doing. Just finish them and let’s go. We’ve got a whole underground to rob.”

“Wait, rob?” Emma asked, walking after Sammy but not taking her advice as she kept the bodies pinned to her chest. It took a lot longer than she expected to suffocate a body in her boobs, but she was intent on making this work!

“Yes. It’ll look less suspicious if we take some money alongside what I came here for. That way it doesn’t look like a coordinated strike planned in secrecy, and just like some overenthusiastic thieves. Especially since there won’t be any security tapes to look at.”

“Oh.” Emma said, following the other giantess to an unmarked door in the back. Sammy turned the knob, found it was locked, then raised one foot to the door before kicking it open effortlessly.

“Would you hurry up and finish those guys off?” Sammy scolded. “We don’t know who’ll be down there, and we don’t want to a liability.

“Okay.” Emma said, feeling dejected. “I guess...” The pair was released and fell onto the floor whereupon they immediately clutched their throats while gasping for air.

Emma didn’t say anything else as she lifted her own foot, shook her flip flops off, and placed a massive bare foot onto the man to her right. His hands had been wrapped around his neck to try and breathe more clearly, but found those efforts quashed when Emma’s toes stepped onto him. He looked up at the giant woman with fear-filled eyes, but found she wouldn’t have even been able to see his face. Her chest simply blocked anything directly beneath her from view!

With excruciating slowness that seemed tailor made to annoy Sammy, Emma gradually pushed down harder and harder. His fingers cracked under her sole, and he began to cry more loudly as he could feel his throat being crushed under the gigantic young woman’s weight. He writhed on the floor for nearly a minute, fighting to at least pull his hands away as they were pressed flat under the giant woman’s mighty tread, but it was no use.

With a meaty CRUNCH Emma’s toes touched the floor underneath the man, crushing his throat completely. A small trickle of blood began to pour out the sides of his mouth as he lie still on the floor.

“You BITCH!”

Emma looked at the other man, who’d recovered enough to be able to speak again. She was irritated by his rudeness and prepared to exact some sort of revenge on him, but found he was instead looking up at Sammy with an angry scowl.

“We’re on your side! Remember! Yellow bracelets!” The man said, before breaking into a fresh round of coughing while raising his right arm, showing off a plastic band wrapped around it. “Wait until the agency hears-“

“Shut up.” Sammy said, turning around and kicking the man in the ribs. His torso instantly collapsed from the blow as he was sent flying several feet. The instant he landed he curled up into a ball, clenching his stomach and struggling to breathe once again.

Sammy wasted no time. She walked over to where he was lying on the floor, and placed her gigantic bare foot on the side of his head. She smiled while pushing all of her weight onto her toes, and felt the cranium crack for a split second, before it collapsed into a messy mush.

“Isn’t it great how easily little people crack?” Sammy asked, wiping her foot back to clean it off after crushing yet another man’s skull. “Now come on, let’s-“

“Wait, what did he mean?” Emma asked, folding her arms. Something suspicious was going on and she aimed to find out what. She didn’t want to fight Sammy, mostly because she wasn’t even sure she could win that fight, but if there was something strange going on she needed to know.

“It’s nothing.” Sammy said, rolling her eyes. “Remember how I said we had some people on the inside helping us out?”

Emma’s eyes widened.

“Yeah. My plan was better than the agency’s, but it required a few… sacrifices. They weren’t told about it, of course. Did you not notice anything strange after everyone pulled guns out while I went to the security room?”

Emma frowned. She had indeed watched as many of the people inside of the room fired on one another instead of at her. And in her great zealousness to ensure there were no weapons pointed at her, she’d…

In its own way that was thrilling. Exciting, as they had assumed Emma was on their side, only to be proven wrong as she had executed them all with just as much gusto as she had whichever ones weren’t working with her. She had just played the role of a real-life engine of destruction, and she’d done so beautifully.

“It’s okay. They were redundant. They don’t matter.” Sammy said, patting her equally gigantic friend on the back as she walked into the hallway. “Let’s get downstairs now.

”Alright, fine.” Emma said, walking after the towering woman. “But just because my middle name is ‘wanton destruction.”

“Did you say something?”

“Mmm… nope.” Emma replied, suddenly flushed with embarrassment over that line. “Let’s just go!”

There were at least three staircases between the ground and bottom floor. Once there they came across a nicely-dressed man armed to the teeth with visible weaponry at the end of a long hallway. With no places to hide Emma tensed up as soon as she saw him, but relaxed when she noticed the flash of yellow around his wrist.

“Everyone doing okay up top?” The man asked, turning around to begin typing into a keypad next to the door he stood in front of.

“Yup.” Sammy said, smiling mischievously. “They’re all having cake right now. You should go join them while we finish things down here.”

“Ha ha.” The man replied, rolling his eyes as he finished typing in the code to get to the underground area. The door did not respond, however. He sighed, and typed the code in again. But once again, the door did not respond.

“There a problem there, bud?” Emma asked, leaning over the man and covering him in deep shadow as she did so. “You don’t have performance anxiety there, do ya?”

“No.” The man answered stoically, before grunting in annoyance and typing the password in for a third time. The door refused to open, and Sammy folded her arms under her chest as she stepped up next to Emma so both gigantic women were directly standing over the man, threatening to consume him with their presence alone.

“Fuck it.” He said, giving up on the keypad. “The system must be fuckin’ up. “There’s a backup retinal scanner, too. Just give me a minute.” He explained, typing more numbers into the keypad until a bright green light began emitting from the panel above the numbers.

“TOOK TOO LONG!” Sammy shouted joyfully, palming the man’s head in one quick movement and slamming it into the wall in front of him. Sammy’s strength was once again on full display as most of his face was instantly caved in from the force behind her blow. “This is why they needed to die, Emma. We could’ve been down there like, a whole minute ago by now. Anyone shorter than seven feet might as well not even be a person.” She explained, casually holding the dead man’s face in front of the small light.

A loud buzz echoed through the empty hallway.

“Is that good?” Emma asked, turning around to make sure nobody else was coming after that noise.”

“Shut up.” Sammy said, frowning as she kept running the dead man’s eye over the laser scanner repeatedly, filling the hallway with a cacophony of error tones and noises. This kept up for upwards of ten seconds as her tension gradually began to boil over.

“I don’t think that’s working.”

“RAAAGH!” Sammy shouted, throwing the corpse behind her. She turned back to face the locked door, balled her hands into fists, and started pounding on it. Heavy and made of steel as the locked gate was, she was easily able to leave several colossal dents in the façade with every blow. Another ten seconds passed as the angry giant woman pounded on the door over and over until it finally broke free from its frame entirely, and fell onto the other side with a metallic clang.

“HOW WAS I SUPPOSED TO KNOW HE NEEDED TO BE ALIVE FOR THE SCANNER TO WORK?!” Sammy shouted, turning back to the dead man she’d thrown behind her minutes prior. She wasted no time stomping over to him, raising her bare foot once again, and crashing it completely through his comparatively miniature skull. For as strong as the human skeleton was it may as well have not even existed with all the power the giant woman had put into that angry stomp.

Seething with anger, she turned to face Emma, who backed up reflexively at the sight of the angry woman.

“You uh. You alright, there?”

Sammy’s rage gradually began to subside. She would never admit it to anyone, but after having seen what Emma could do in action herself she wasn’t quite sure she had it in her to fight the other woman. If she’d known that Emma had felt the same way about her the pair might have laughed it off, and decided to settle it with a fair fight someday, but that would not be today.

Today, all she needed to do was calm down. If anything she was glad that nobody but Emma had witnessed the outburst. Sure, going into that mode was useful for when she found herself in a room full of waist-high people who needed to be silenced. Turning crowds into soup as if she were a blender was always entertaining, but there was a time and place for it.

And that time and place was right beyond that door she’d just unlocked!

“Let’s go.” Sammy said, as the last of her anger melted away. “You grab some money, and I’ll grab what we’re here for.”

“Sure…” Emma said, waiting until the other giant woman walked past her and crouched to get under the comparatively small door and into the other side. Thankfully there were high ceilings inside, Sammy breathed a sigh of relief while looking for the specific vault she needed.

Emma’s path was less elegant. With no idea where she was she simply wandered through the catacomb-esque outline of the underground rooms, finding most of them empty save for construction tools and the like. This underground area didn’t even appear finished, but when she turned the corner into one specific room her eyes went wide.

There was a duffel bag overflowing with money on a table in the middle of a room. Nothing else. She may not have been the brightest operative during her brief foray at the agency last year, but even she could smell something suspicious going on. That, and there weren’t any armed mercenaries patrolling these halls as she’d been told to expect.

Then again, there had been quite a few armed people up top…

Emma shook her head. It hurt to think this much. Shrugging her shoulders, she picked up the duffel bag, made sure to zip it up as it had been suspiciously left open with the money on full display, and slung it over her shoulder.

“Got the money!” She called out.

“Coming!” Sammy said, coming back to the entrance to the underground area with a comparatively tiny briefcase in her hand. The thing was so much smaller than the woman carrying it she could have comfortably placed it into her palm and closed her fingers around it without anyone even noticing.

“No guards?”

“None.” Sammy said, shrugging her shoulders. “Guess you got them all upstairs. Come on.”

The two left the underground area. Once back into the hallway of frustration Emma made sure to give the dead man a swift kick in the ribs, earning a smile of appreciation from Sammy in the process. The long stairway back up to the ground level was crossed fairly easily, and before the pair knew it they were out of the dingy underground area and back into something resembling civilization.

“That was suspiciously easy.”

“Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth.” Sammy spat, walking over to the front doors of the bank. “You ready to go? The doors won’t open on their own thanks to the security systems going down.”

“Wait, is that why the guy had to use the retinal-“

Sammy slapped her face with her own palm.

Emma snorted, trying very hard to stop herself from laughing.

“Just… shut up.” Sammy muttered, turning to make sure Emma was directly behind her. “Let’s go.”

With that proclamation, Sammy raised a bare foot and slammed it into the front shutters that had kept the bank under lockdown. She was more focused this time, and easily managed to hit with just enough force to tear all of the locking mechanisms away in one go. A massive dented sheet of metal was sent flying several feet out into the open air again, while both of the giantesses crouched to go back outside.

This had to have been one of the easiest missions they’d ever been on together. Suspiciously so, but it was still nice to have an adventure go on without any problems.

Which was why, when Emma was the first to notice the half-dozen police officers standing outside of the bank with weapons trained on herself and Sammy she froze. Why would there be so many police present? The security systems inside of the bank had been disabled, and there certainly wasn’t anyone left inside who could have made a phone call.

Emma slapped herself on the forehead. Of course. There were people in the beginning that she and Sammy had just let walk away without stopping! Who’s to say one of them couldn’t have called the cops after getting away? Stupid, stupid! She should’ve made sure to-

“PUT YOUR HANDS UP IN THE AIR, NOW!

Emma did as told. Sammy stood defiantly, folding her arms over her chest and looking at the lineup of armed men standing in front of them. She then began walking forward, drawing the immediate attention of every single officer and their weapon at once. The situation grew incredibly tense as Emma watched the giant woman draw closer to the group.

“BACK UP OR WE WILL FI-“

Sammy lunged forward, tackling the man front and center in front of her. Her gigantic body easily pushed him to the ground, breaking his back at the same instant as she was so large he could not support her tremendous frame. Shots rang out a second later, but did not seem to bother the giant woman who wasted no time wrapping her big hands around her little victim’s neck and crushing it in her hands as if it were made from cardboard.

“What the FU-“ Emma began, drawing the attention of some of the officers back in her direction. Her eyes widened when they pointed their weapons at her. More shots echoed in the open air, but Emma felt nothing. No searing heat of bullets, or painful sensation of a hot steel ripping through her flesh. She was big enough to take a few shots she was sure, but they weren’t going to hold back on someone accused of an armed robbery.

And when she heard the pinging of bullets striking the glass and metal shutters behind her she suddenly became aware of what was going on. The bullets were coming close to her, but seemed to curve away before actually making contact. Why would that be happen-

Emma a slight vibration in her shorts. The coin that Sammy had given her to hold onto! Then that meant…

“WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME THAT I DIDN’T HAVE TO WORRY ABOUT BULLETS?!”Emma shouted, stamping her foot on the ground so hard she left a footprint in the concrete as bullets continued careening off her invisible shield harmlessly.

“BECAUSE!” Sammy shouted, finding it hard to maintain her voice over the constant booming gunfire “IT’S MORE FUN THAT WAY!” She laughed, standing back up. By now many of the officers had begun to realize that their guns weren’t doing any amount of harm to the gigantic blonde in their presence, but it wasn’t until she picked up the companion whose life she’d so casually snuffed out by the leg and swung him like a club they realized they were outmatched.

Sammy wasn’t playing around anymore. She grabbed another armored man by his helmet, and crushed it in her fingers. The hard surface buckled in an instant, and when blood leaked from the top of his head and his body went limp she couldn’t help but smile. The next man she simply hip checked into the big armored van they’d brought with them. His body flew so quickly his head snapped backward on impact, paralyzing him and dropping him in front of her bare toes.

“Are you going to join in? Or leave them all to me?” Sammy laughed, as she placed her bare foot over the broken man’s face in front of her, and simply held him in position. She delighted at the subtle sensations of his body struggling for air between her toes, and how his bottom lip quivered when he could see how fully helpless he was before the giantess who had so effortlessly dominated his team.

While Sammy began to gently apply pressure, Emma shrugged her shoulders and walked towards the group herself. Not sure what else she wanted to try out she shoved over the nearest man, and planted a big foot onto his chest before he could get back up. In an instant his hands moved to her toes and tried to pry them away, but he was too weak.

Emma, on the other hand, was feeling much more confident as bullets continued to whiz past her harmlessly. She bent over while keeping her foot onto the man’s torso, and grabbed him by the legs. Then with all her considerable strength she pulled his legs up, while keeping his body pinned.

His defiant shouts quickly turned into agonizing screams as the giant woman sought to tear his legs free from his torso. It was, unfortunately, not quite as easy as so many movies and video games had made it appear, and she continued to grunt in annoyance as his body seemed to almost stretch with her pulling. Bones were pulled free from their position and muscles were torn, but his pliable skin proved to be more flexible than she expected, and after a few seconds she gave up, and dropped his legs.

“This SUCKS!” Emma said, stepping off the man’s chest as he writhed around on the floor. She delivered a powerful kick to the man’s neck, stopping his panicky movements in an instant as she looked back at how Sammy was doing.

All she saw was her gigantic partner sitting on top of the last two officer’s at once. She held that position casually, looking at her fingernails as four tiny arms grasped and pulled at her thighs in a vague attempt to break free. One that she only responded to by shaking her hips from side to side, and ensuring her tiny little captives were smothered powerfully under her round ass.

“COME ON!” Emma shouted in annoyance. “Sure, there’s NO time for me to suffocate someone in my boobs, but you get to spend as much time as you want smothering two cops under your stupid ass?!”

Sammy just shrugged her shoulders, and smiled.

Another crack broke the relative silence. Emma spun around instantly, and frowned. That’s right. There were six officers. Not five. That should have been an easy mistake not to make.

More bullets flew by her face, but she didn’t even care anymore. The brown-skinned eight-foot-tall woman simply walked up to the man pointing his gun at her, and swatted it out of his hands.

It hit the ground with a metallic clack, and he looked up at the giant woman who hadn’t been harmed once so far. He raised his own arms in submission, but Emma just wanted this stupid mission to finally be over. Sighing in irritation, she grabbed the bottom of her shirt, and pulled it open. Instantly cool air rushed up inside of her shirt, cooling off the sheen of sweat that had pooled over them throughout this entire mission, and she took a moment to fan herself by whipping the front of the shirt open a few more times.

Then she picked the panicky man up by his ribs, and shoved him up her shirt from her below. In an instant he was trapped into a hot sweaty squishy hell, from which there didn’t seem to be any escape. He fought for air but only found his lungs filled with the acrid scent of Emma’s sweat, and any attempt he made to move his limbs, while successful at making the giant woman’s hefty breasts jiggle in her shirt, did little to actually offer him anything more than a microscopic pocket of air that he devoured in a split second.

“He’s staying in there.” Emma said, tucking the man’s legs into her shorts while pulling the shirt down so he was completely hidden from view.

“That’s a good hiding spot.” Sammy chuckled. “I’ll have to make note of that. Anyway these two stopped moving like… five seconds after I sat down. I think I crushed their faces a little.” She admitted, standing up to reveal two more men with dented-in faces.

Sirens could be heard in the distance.

“Let’s get out of here!” Sammy said, grabbing Emma by the hand and yanking her away and back to where they’d parked their vehicle. Emma walked awkwardly after with her human cargo being jostled and battered around the inside of her shirt, but she managed to get back into the vehicle with minimal issues.

Seconds later the pair had left, and a twenty minute bumpy ride that included several detours and off-beaten paths that cars weren’t meant to go on later they felt they could breathe a sigh of relief.

“So. What’d you think of the mission?” Sammy asked, pulling over and turning the vehicle off entirely.

“I think it went well! That was a really nice bank, and whatever that thing that made it so I couldn’t be hit by bullets was turned out to be real useful. And-“

Emma suddenly was no longer in the vehicle. She was back home, sitting in the chair she’d been in before the entire adventure began. She looked from side to side in confusion, then checked down her shirt to find the guy she very much remembered stuffing inside was missing.

Just when she was beginning to assume she’d gone mad or had imagined the entire thing she felt a small chunk of paper brush against her forehead. Confused, she touched herself cautiously, and pulled away what turned out to be a sticky note.

“Thanks for the help! I’ll get back to you if I need you again.” The note said, ending with a cute smiley faced doodle of Sammy herself.

“But what about…” Emma whispered, flipping the paper over to discover a second message on the back.

“P.S. That guy in your shirt wasn’t moving anymore, and he smelled like sweat so I went ahead and got rid of him.”

Emma sighed, and tossed the piece of paper away. And just like every other piece of correspondence she’d ever received from the agency it evaporated into thin air as soon as it left her fingers. That had been a fun waste of… how long?

A quick glance at the clock told her. Half an hour. It was only 3 P.M. What was she supposed to do for the rest of the day, now?!
Episode 30: Like Flies by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another day another Emma Episode and this one's commissioned! by someone anonymous even! It's got giga, floating islands, extreme lewds like masturbation and fucking of tiny cities, and a general disregard for the safety of very tiny people. Hope you like it!

By the way, I've recently released a NEW paid story on my E-Junkie store called PARTY CRUSHER! It stars Emma as she crashes a party she wasn't invited to. It's got art by MisterDoD and is 45+ pages long and its got shrinking, micro, body exploration, feet and those kinds of things. It's available at my E-Junkie so check it out if that sounds interesting to you! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



This was real.

Emma groaned. Long, and loudly. It didn’t matter that she was so big right now even the simple act of groaning in annoyance was dealing unreal amounts of damage to the myriad structures around her. She was annoyed and she was going to let that be known. Plain and simple.

Besides. What were these people going to do? Arrest her?. She scoffed at the thought.

But more than anything she was irritated right now. It was so obvious. Why had she fallen for it? Once again she’d been enticed into taking a mysterious opportunity that had arisen when she had nothing better to do. An ordinary day of walking outdoors, constantly adjusting a facemask made for a much smaller person, was changed suddenly when she was approached by a shady looking man in an unusually dark alleyway. He said he’d been impressed with exactly how big she was, which had been a red flag, and he wanted to know if she could help him out with something.

Emma said no.

He then offered money. An amount that was five digits long.

Emma politely obliged.

“It’s the latest in virtual reality technology.” He’d boasted.

That was the second red flag.

“It’s so real you’ll feel like you’re really there.”

That too, was a red flag.

“Also, you’ll need to be naked for this.”

Emma had done it anyway. Mostly because the man demanding so much of her was a small, stringy little thing. She could have broken him in half with the barest amount of effort if he actually tried anything, so she wasn’t worried. If she so much as felt a finger brush against her skin she’d make sure she left with everything she’d been promised, or he’d leave with every bone in his arms and legs broken.

She’d gotten herself set up in the massive helmet. Evil, maniacal laughter could be heard as the device powered up, and she rolled her eyes inside of the helmet. Then there was a massive electrical surge, the entire helmet exploded around her head, and she’d been dropped here in this mysterious world. One that seemed too strange to be real. A setting that seemed to have been ripped straight out of a video game. But one of the more obscure, Japanese ones that went on for forty hours too long.

Islands dotted the sky around her. Too numerous to count, they floated through unknown means. Each smaller than a coin in comparison to her. If she so much as turned too quickly her colossal breasts would have smashed through a dozen of them that were floating in her direct vicinity. Hell, she was sure that somehow being transported here in the first place had cleared out countless islands all its own with how densely packed they were around her.

But most bothersome of all, was her immediate realization that this was real. A shady guy offering her thousands of dollars to play in VR for a few minutes while nude had obviously been too good to be true, but she figured a night that ended with her breaking a tiny guy’s body in the blink of an eye and throwing him into a wall would be a night well spent.

But now she was here. Alone. Naked. On a land filled with floating landmasses that appeared to be populated by people so small she wasn’t even entirely sure they existed. She had no idea how she’d wound up here in the first place, or how she would get back.

Emma sighed.

Might as well entertain herself while she’s here.

“At least the air’s still breathable.” She said aloud, as she decided to take a look at one of the islands floating highest up. One that was right about eye level for her, meaning that it floated miles above the surface.

So she took a step forward. From her perspective there was nothing special about it, but the world around her focused on he every movement as her bare foot rose from the phenomenal crater it had dug into the earth by itself. The planet itself seemed to writhe beneath her as the ground clung to her foot for a moment while she lifted it away, before releasing and allowing literal tons of earth to fall from her bare sole while she moved forward.

And she wasn’t paying much attention where she was going. While the multitude of cities at ground level were bracing for her step to finish, the vast numbers of microscopic people residing in the floating islands surrounding her watched the gigantic woman with dusky skin move slowly. Not a single one of them had a contingency plan for what they were currently facing.

Those near her bare legs watched as a tanned, miles-long pillar strode directly through their airspace. One particularly well-populated city that floated around her thighs was attempting to organize an evacuation, but the people knew full-well that they would not be able to accomplish such a thing in the amount of time they had.

Emma’s bare thigh brushed against the floating island, bumping it hard enough to shake the foundations of every single building on that clump and bowl over the thousands of individuals living there. There was a brief moment of respite when they’d hoped that they would wind up okay through all this, but it was dashed when the giantess’s leg didn’t stop after just a single step.

She kept pushing forward. Whatever forces kept the landmass floating resisted as best they could, but the power behind Emma’s casual stroll overwhelmed it in an instant. The giant woman’s naked thigh plowed through the floating island as if it were little more than a dirt clod. It disintegrated on contact, falling apart while raining dirt, buildings, and even people onto a woman so unbelievably massive that their fate had been shared by at least two dozen other islands underneath her notice.

Emma looked down, and frowned. Was there some reason all these islands had to be so densely packed? It was like walking through a cloud of flies with how many broke apart from that movement alone. Shrugging her shoulders and batting aside another island unbeknownst to her when her boobs shifted ever so slightly, she looked at the island that she’d wanted to focus on earlier.

The capitol island was the most well-fortified location in the planet’s atmosphere. Floating higher than any other island it held the natural strategic advantage of being able to see both anything taking place below, as well as having a clearer view of everything that came from above.

Now they had to deal with Emma. A woman of unimaginable size who had so casually brought her face dangerously close to them. While not the biggest of the hovering landmasses, its size was still considered impressive. To Emma, however, it was a clump of land she could licked from the sky and held in her mouth in its entirety. A floating structure that was only afforded any attention thanks to its convenient location.

Emma looked at the island that she’d focused in on. She could definitely tell she was looking at a tiny city, but it looked rather different from the ones back home. Not only because of the whole floating miles in the air thing, but because it just looked… older. Like it was straight out of a medieval era, with grand castles and buildings constructed of stone.

At least, that’s what it looked like. Narrowing her eyes she adjusted her glasses and brought her face even closer.

The capitol wasn’t going down without a fight. All at once the island’s numerous defenses were engaged. Hundreds of great dragons launched from the castle’s ramparts, each spitting molten jets of flame from their mouths. And those were only the more agile fighters, as hundreds more airships were boarded and began taking off with the intention of attacking the giant woman and, hopefully, driving her off. They knew they would not be able to defeat someone so large, but they had no intention of lying down and giving up.

The die had been cast!

Emma watched as innumerable tiny specks started flying through the air. She couldn’t quite tell what they were, only that they seemed to originate from the visible castle in front of her eye line. Shrugging her shoulders, she moved one finger over the entire chunk of land, briefly wondering how this whole “floating island” thing worked.

Her unassuming movements belied her true strength in comparison to the puny people she’d inadvertently invaded. With all the casualness one would use to pet a small animal, Emma touched the outer rim of the island in front of her face. She was curious if doing so would tear a chunk off, and, if it did, would that bit float the same way the whole island had? Or would it break apart, forcing the entire structure to collapse if it were bothered even slightly.

To her great surprise, neither happened. While hundreds of the islands had been crushed simply from walking here, this target was treated with a good deal more care. And instead of falling apart on impact, it simply began to tilt to the side, as if were a spinning dinner plate she’d knocked off balance. It wasn’t the total annihilation she’d brought to so many others, but it did result in thousands upon thousands of microscopic people being launched from the very earth beneath their feet, along with anything that wasn’t nailed down.

They may have been the lucky ones. Anything that was secured to the ground instead had to contend with the incredible quakes her casual tap had spread throughout the land. No one was happy with what was going on, least of all Emma who was already finding herself bored with what was happening. So bored, in fact, she hadn’t even noticed the innumerable tiny flashes of light in front of her glasses. The great jets of flame the dragon warriors had blown in her direction had not even been noticed.

“You guys are so fuckin’ tiny.” Emma said, smiling to herself as she watched debris rain from the island down to the ground. Except that the only ground below was her chest, far bigger than any of the islands. A large enough landmass that the people who’d fallen over could probably live the rest of their lives there.

It was an enticing image. A tiny civilization spread all over her boobs, with the centers of commerce being erected near her nipples. Dozens of cities surrounding the impossibly huge tower, while some of the more brave workers would farm their surroundings for enough to live on for ages.

Then she frowned. She remembered the last time she’d invited a number of microscopic people to live with her. Not eager to bring such evil into the world again she shook her head, and brushed her boobs off, ensuring that in the unlikely chance any of the people who’d fallen from the island had landed on her chest and survived, they would be wiped out by a casual brush of her fingers.

“Isn’t there anything else to do around here?” Emma asked, her booming voice bringing down many of the winged reptiles flying around her face with the sheer volume. The sudden disappearance of the sparks near her face was what finally caught her attention, and she squinted to look at the action unfolding right front of her eyes.

The details were hard to make out, but she could have sworn they looked like tiny versions of ordinary ships. Except they were flying through the air with what looked like a series of microscopic propellers sticking out the top. The other, more agile dots were harder to make out though, save for the tiny sparks they seemed to produce.

“Is this some kinda fuckin’ steampunk world?” She wondered aloud, bringing two of her fingers close together around one of the many ships she’d spotted. She wanted a closer look, but was afraid if she leaned forward any further then the simple act of breathing would suck them out of the air and lose them forever deep in her nose.

It would take surgical precision to pick one of the flying things out of the air without crushing it to rubble. But at least it would be easier than picking up one of the buildings on an island! She held her breath as she gradually closed her fingers together around one of the ships.

But precision wasn’t exactly something Emma excelled in. Despite all of her care when she pinched her fingers together she wound up with nothing more than a sliver of scrap between them. Frowning, she wiped her hand off on her thigh, then tried again.

“Fuck.” She muttered. Three more times was all it took before her patience ran out, and she groaned in frustration. “Whatever. I don’t even care.” She said, more trying to convince herself of this idea than anyone else.

But now she was left with no idea of what to do. She didn’t know where she was. She didn’t know how she’d gotten here. She didn’t know how she’d get home.

She did know she was functionally invincible though. Hell, she’d been looking at this the wrong way the entire time! She wasn’t trapped here with a bunch of people so microscopic there wasn’t any chance they’d be able to do anything to her. No, they were trapped with her. And unless they’d developed space travel they didn’t have any way of escaping from her, or any of her desires.

No matter how inappropriate they are.

Without even realizing it, Emma had already pinched a nipple between two fingers. She bit her bottom lip while looking over the smorgasbord of islands presented to her, as well as the ground around her toes that she had so carelessly trod upon, and wondered what part of this endless buffet she should indulge in first.

Looking down over her hefty breasts, Emma smiled. Well, if she’d already gotten started here, then why not continue? It didn’t take long to find one close to the nipple she’d been rubbing, and she turned ever so slightly so she faced the floating chunk of land directly.

She exhaled softly, amazed at the size difference so casually on display. Her boobs could have undoubtedly crushed hundreds of these tiny landmasses all at once if they were laid out properly. She had likely already erased many more than that just walking earlier. But it was this mysterious one in front of her right now that demanded her full attention.

Emma inhaled as slowly as she could manage. She watched with rapt fascination as the gentle movement sent her chest expanding outward ever so slightly, enough for her nipple to brush against the tip of the island. She could imagine the thousands who must be living there right now, hoping beyond hope a way out of this would present itself. That she would stop inhaling soon, and spare them further destruction that was guaranteed if she continued to do so.

Or maybe some had taken to alternative methods of survival. After all, if her nipple was touching the island it seemed entirely possible that some of them had just taken the plunge. That they’d leapt over the edge of their floating home, for the greener pastures that made up the giant woman’s tit. Perhaps they’d prefer taking their chances surviving on the giantess’s body, rather than face certain doom in their homes.

The thought excited Emma. Enough that her breathing began to slow, and she inhaled sharply in excitement. The casual movements made her arousal visible, and in the process her nipples began to stiffen.

And that was enough to spell doom for the island she’d focused her attention on.

What was only a moment prior a squishy, but firm bit of flesh jutting from the top of boobs bigger than the giant woman’s head was near-instantly transformed into rigid nubs. And the slight growth they went through while erecting was enough to tear through the island she’d so carefully positioned herself in front of. Dirt broke apart, buildings collapsed, and the mysterious landmass just spilled its contents all over a nipple that had already been bigger than the entire thing.

Making sure the job was finished, Emma tweaked her nipple again, making sure to crush what clung to her firm nipple in its entirety, and rub away anything that remained. Nothing survived the casual assault, leaving her with nothing more than a small speck of dirt adorning the colossal boob.

“Aw shit…” Emma whispered, letting go of her breast. She could already feel arousal spreading through her body. The islands were just so fragile, though. Would she really be able to get herself off using such tiny, fragile things? Even when there was so many of them to use?

There was only one way to find out. At least, one way that she was actually interested in trying. It would undoubtedly result in the destruction of many of these little dirt clods, but that was a sacrifice she was more than willing to take.

Taking a deep breath, Emma looked around for the next suitable target. She wanted the near-microscopic people surrounding her to know that the rules of engagement had changed. Full-on destruction was the goal now, and not simply mild interest in the world around her.

Then, she spotted it. There was one island that was notably bigger than any of the others around her. While they varied in sizes from little more than a pebble to larger ones being around the size of a coin, this one was special. Covered in a thin gray layer that she assumed to be a colossal city, this bunch of dirt was around the size of her fist. How many could live on a bit of land that expansive?

They had to number in the millions.

And they had the unfortunate luck to be positioned at right about waist height. Maybe there were other, bigger islands around that were also worthy of attention, but she could look for them later. For now this populated area was about to be turned into a wet smear all over her eager pussy.

For the people on the island all pandemonium had broken out. A giant woman bigger than anything any of them could even conceive had appeared suddenly, and they had to listen in terror as their greatest defenses failed to protect the people from the giant menace. They had to listen through long-distance communications as the proud warriors of the capitol rose up as one to fight back against the great thing attacking them, and gasp with shock and horror when they were wiped out as easily as one would wave a hand.

And now she had seemingly focused her attention on their home. The biggest, and most densely populated of all the floating landmasses. One with hundreds of years of culture and a shared history exuding from every corner.

Emma walked right up to the little thing until she was standing in front of it. She felt so deliciously wicked standing in front of so many people like this. She’d been naked in public on many an occasion thanks to the bizarre turns her life would often wind up taking, but this time she was on an entirely new scale and her gigantic, eager pussy consumed the entirety of the people’s field of view if they looked in her direction.

Rubbing a hand between her legs, Emma bit her lower lip and watched intently. The sounds she made in the casual act had to have been deafening to the little people below, and she was sure that the scent of her naked sex in such close proximity had to be overwhelming. Destroying their senses as they tried to process the thick, pheromone-laden air around them.

Assuming they even breathed like normal.

But Emma liked to assume they did. Where would the fun be in teasing people so small she couldn’t even see them if they were some sort of weird rock creatures who couldn’t breathe? No, these were people, she’d decided. Ordinary humans like those she lived among every day, but at a drastically smaller scale. And they had dragons. And maybe even magic!

Even all of that didn’t make a difference, though. All of the technology back on her own world would have not been able to scratch her gigantic form right now, either. So what hope did these pathetic people have?

With that latest bout of excitement, Emma moved forward. Her eager, hungry pussy pressed against the outer edge of the hovering landmass for an instant. Whatever magical energies allowed these islands to float meant that something as common as an earthquake was an entirely alien experience for its inhabitants.

They had no preparations made for this sort of thing. It simply did not need to exist in their world. Then there was the fact that Emma was so big her bump would have been more powerful than any natural disaster could ever realistically be. Combined it meant that nearly every structure on the enormous island fell apart near-instantly.

Bodies flooded the streets, and the people were given an up close and personal view as the gigantic, world-devouring pussy in the distance moved towards them. Many of those living on the outer edges of the island were overpowered in an instant, while those nearer to the center could watch in shock and awe, hoping that something would change her course.

Some hoped and prayed, believing Emma to be a vengeful Goddess given form, or something of that ilk. Maybe she demanded fealty, or was angry over some perceived sleight. Those who weren’t running tried dropping to their knees and begging. Praying. Wishing she could hear them and proclaim her satisfaction over their actions, and release them from their terror.

Then Emma spoke.

She couldn’t help herself. Some part of it was imagining things from the tiny people’s perspective as they looked up and could only see her. Maybe it was excitement over the great amount of damage she was dealing so effortlessly. Or maybe she was just getting off on destruction, and was some flavor of bona fide psychopath.

She didn’t know. She didn’t care. It felt good, and a moan escaped her lips.

The sound was impossibly low for all the people nearby. It rumbled, and thundered, shaking their entire island as the brown-skinned woman’s giant genitalia surged forward, devouring more than half the island in one go.

Many realized this wasn’t going to turn out as well as they’d have liked it to. She did not seem to have any room for mercy in her heart for the tiny ones she so easily massacred with her most sensitive areas. The praise stopped. Some began to run. Others began cursing the giantess, hoping that their own deities of choice would strike her down and rescue them all.

Emma wasn’t aware of any of it. Taking a deep breath, she finished moving forward, and felt her pussy squish over the rest of the island. She shivered in excitement, her weighty breasts jiggling as she did so. There was no reason it should have been as arousing as it had actually wound up being. She had barely felt anything, after all. The sensation would have been similar to rubbing a nail file against her pussy.

But that was part of the whole appeal, she supposed. The fact that she hadn’t felt anything. The excitement and rush of power that brought with it. She shivered again, and slid a finger between her legs as arousal threatened to overwhelm her.

She’d still been straddling the island at the moment, and felt her fingers pierce the chunk of land from below. Her fingers drove through the tiny clump of land, breaking it apart as easily as one would a loosely-packed snowball. Some of it was undoubtedly shoved inside of her, smearing against her inner walls in the process, but the majority of the island simply collapsed and rained moisture-packed mud onto the ground below.

“Fuck.” Emma whispered. She needed to get off. And fast.

Looking down again she watched as the last chunks of dirt fell from between her legs and struck the land far below. She shouldn’t forget all the people still living on the surface, right? For a moment she wondered what sorts of situation lead either side of this equation to live where they did. Perhaps the floating landmasses were reserved for the wealthy, and she’d overrun an entire city filled to the brim with bougie microbes using her pussy while her feet trod upon the lower classes.

Or maybe things were quite the opposite. The wealthy had all the space they could ever want on the surface, while the islands were essentially floating slums. The thought was interesting, but it also bothered her. It wasn’t exactly fair to treat those who’d already drawn the short end of the stick so much worse than she did those born with silver spoons in their mouth.

Of course, she had no way of knowing who lived where. Or if that was even how the land was split up. She didn’t care, though. She just wanted a reason to step on more cities, and if a desire to be more egalitarian in her destruction was going to be how her mind rationalized it, then she was okay with that.

With that last thought, Emma raised her right foot high into the air. Far higher than was necessary. She moved it so high it was about even with her other knee, and looked around for the best route. She wanted to make sure she took out a few more islands in the process of creating a brand new grand canyon with her toes for the little people below.

None of the remaining islands looked particularly unique from one another. While that made things less visually interesting, it also meant she could play things purely for numbers. It was easy to find a dozen or so floating bits of earth to cast in her endlessly huge shadow.

“Look out below!” Emma taunted, wiggling her toes enthusiastically. Dirt and debris fell from far above pelting some of the islands but leaving most untouched. A wicked sneer crossed the giant woman’s face as she brought her foot down slowly, and closed her eyes to focus on the destruction she would so easily cause.

She could only barely feel them, but she knew they were there. Tiny, fearful, and probably screaming for help. They could only watch as a foot comparable in size to a country descended from the heavens to destroy them all.

They felt more like tiny specks brushing against her sole. Emma bit her lip, trying to stop herself from laughing as she knew the minute sensations belonged to countless people in their final moments. Their combined efforts amounted to a sensation more akin to a gentle breeze caressing her sole as well over a dozen floating landmasses crumbled from the colossal step.

When she touched the ground it was as if a weapon of mass destruction had gone off. She watched in awe as an enormous plume of dirt exploded out from beneath her foot in every direction, and could not stop from working herself over more violently at the sight of it.

It was just. So. Cool.

Emma’s breath caught in her throat. She was nearing climax now. It wouldn’t take much longer, though the pleasure from her step had ended more quickly than she’d expected. She twisted her foot from side to side, then dragged her toes back, carving several parallel canyons into the planet’s surface while muddying her toes. Anything she could do to eke out a tiny bit more pleasure from her casual destruction of a planet’s populace. It wouldn’t be enough to carry her to the explosive climax she was eagerly driving towards, but it would get her primed.

After all, she’d barely done anything with her boobs! Exhaling softly, she groped one of the gigantic melons hanging from her chest. She thumbed her nipple to excite it further, and felt a tingling spread throughout her entire body.

But what should she do? When using her feet it was obvious to step on things, while rubbing herself over an island was the obvious solution between her legs, but her boobs were just so… big! And unwieldy!

Emma frowned, for once annoyed with the gifts resting on her chest. She casually hefted one of the boobs far bigger than her hand, and felt her fingers sink deep into the soft, pliant flesh. She wanted to do something big and grand with her chest. She wanted to plop them onto the surface, and have the people far below worship her. Have them build monuments in front of nipples bigger than any mountains they’d ever seen. Have them travel between her breasts as a form of a spiritual journey, only to ascend them and stand at peaks higher than any they could fathom without being on one of the islands.

She wanted to feel hundreds of thousands of microscopic bodies surrounding her chest. She wanted them to worship her, and offer up anything she requested of them. No demand would be too great. Sacrifices would be mandatory, and all she would do is lean forward ever so slightly and allow the soft, heavy masses to roll over the tiny bodies placed in front of them. It wouldn’t even be to give her any pleasure, it would just be to torment them.

She wanted to inspire them artistically. She wanted songs written about how great her chest was. She wanted worshippers dedicated to mapping the gigantic breasts out. She wanted them to move onto her boobs, and build shrines to her greatness. To work her over all day, and offer her endless amounts of praise. She wanted them so devoted to every part of her that they fucking thanked her when she would lie down slightly to the side, and accidentally crush thousands of them. To have a people so devoted to her interests and well-being over their own they would apologize for anything she did against them.

The thoughts swirling around Emma’s head were unbelievably exciting.

But… all she really wanted to do right now as get off.

“Come on in, guys!” Emma laughed, moving her occupied hand away from her pussy and spreading her arms wide. With little care for the destruction caused she spread her fingers to scoop as many tiny landmasses as she could, and pushed them to her chest.

Many of them were crushed by her gigantic digits before they finished their trek. Some survived, however, only to be mashed into breasts that would have been gigantic even if she were at the same tiny scale they were. Emma’s excitement spiked powerfully as she repeated the action, feeling more and more of the tiny islands slam into her chest, and break apart easily. She started to pant while eradicating more and more of the floating landmasses, and rubbed them into her soft skin. Others were pressed into nipples bigger than the islands themselves, until she finally pushed herself go too far.

She’d reached the breaking point. Emma gasped for air, and started panting. She was there! This was it!

“F-“ She started, but wasn’t able to form any words. One hand shot down between her legs to work herself over past the climax she’d just built herself up to, while the other moved for one final group of islands to mash into her gigantic breasts.

Emma’s legs turned to jelly. Her climax hit her like a truck, and she stumbled where she stood as she fought to keep herself from falling over. She may have just spent the past couple of minutes openly masturbating in front of an audience of millions, but she was not about to embarrass herself by falling over!

And she did, in fact, manage to stop herself from falling over. But in the process of catching herself she took several steps backward, gouging more craters into the planet beneath her in the process. The additional added excitement from the unexpected destruction sent fresh waves of pleasure through her, and she lost the fight with gravity she had been so valiantly fighting up until this point.

“FUCK!!!” Emma screamed, leaning forward to correct her imbalance. But the gigantic woman’s equally gigantic tits threw her off balance more than she’d expected. Gravity claimed hold on the giant woman’s wobbly legs, and forced her to the ground, where she dropped to her knees.

That would have been the end of it if she hadn’t kept driving her fingers in and out of her eager pussy. Kneeling made things a little more awkward so she leaned forward slightly to better explore her depths, and once again gravity grabbed hold of her.

Emma fell face first onto the planet’s surface with an explosive sound more powerful than anything anyone had ever heard. Her gigantic breasts gouged massive craters into the surface, with her hard nipples lancing straight through as if the earth were made from paper.

She was riding her climax now, eager to tease it out for as long as possible. With eyes closed Emma panted as her face hit the ground, and an entire city was blown away in the process. Every time she panted she could feel more of the tiny world underneath her crumble on contact with her breasts, and as she straightened her body out she felt her toes rake through more of the tiny surface beneath her.

The entire event lasted only a minute, but it ended with a death toll more significant than any the people who lived here would ever know. Some waited with anticipation, wondering if it were all over now as she lie with her face into the ground, attempting to catch her breath. Others cursed her, angry over the great losses suffered for no reason other than to give the gigantic brown-skinned woman a climax of epic proportions.

But all breathed a sigh of relief after a few minutes.

And then Emma casually rolled over onto her back. All at once countless more cities disappeared under her naked backside as she lie on the ground and catch her breath. She was covered in a fine layer of dust, and, she was sure, countless tiny bodies. But they were so small she couldn’t have even seen them. The knowledge they were there was all she had.

“Tha-“ She tried saying, panting all the while. Clearing her throat, she took a deep breath, and tried again. “Thanks.” She managed, leaning her head back so her hair jostled behind her and sliced through more beneath her.

It was a fun distraction and all… but she was still trapped here… and she’d probably just burned any potential bridges she could have formed to get help from them. So… that probably wasn’t good.

Still lying on her back, Emma folded her arms under her chest, deep in thought. There had to be something she could do.
Episode 31: Teaching by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another commissioned Emma episode! This one's about a new original character who has her life turned upside down by her meeting with Emma! It turns into a big story of action and crushing almost entirely foot based but it's a lot of fun and I hope you all like it. Enjoy!

By the way, I've recently released a NEW paid story on my E-Junkie store called PARTY CRUSHER! It stars Emma as she crashes a party she wasn't invited to. It's got art by MisterDoD and is 45+ pages long and its got shrinking, micro, body exploration, feet and those kinds of things. It's available at my E-Junkie so check it out if that sounds interesting to you! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



The ground rumbled again.

Maria shivered. Her entire body was coated in sweat and she was more scared than she’d ever been in her life. It had only been a few minutes prior that she was living the life of an ordinary, average 20-year old. Her only concerns at the time had been questions of what would be whether to make breakfast at home or go out the following morning. The reverie was broken by her mother and father both breaking into her bedroom at the same instant. Their eyes were filled with fear, and they screamed at the young woman to get up and run.

She’d never seen a look like that on any of her family members before, so she’d obeyed without question. Herself, her parents, and her older brother all ran outside, while an ominous rumbling shook the earth around them.

Now here they were. Outside, hiding in the shadow of a half-destroyed restaurant. Hoping that the gigantic woman stomping around nearby wouldn’t bother to pay anymore mind to a building she’d already damaged so thoroughly. Or that she wouldn’t see them if she did. It wasn’t the craziest idea, as the thirty-story tall woman didn’t seem to focus too much on anything that didn’t take place out in the open or around much-taller buildings. She sauntered around the streets, completely naked and making sure she went out of her way to crush people anything on the streets. Human or vehicle alike. It did not matter to the dusky-skinned giantess. They’d watched in terror as she scooped people up from the streets, lazily carrying them to her mouth before snapping them up between her lips.

“You might as well stop hiding.” The giantess boomed in an obvious effort to intimidate those she knew to be hiding from her lofty vantage. “I know you’re there, and if you make me track you down then things are going to be very, very bad for you.”

Maria’s blood froze. She began hyperventilating. Was there any chance the giantess could see them through the wood and debris? Perhaps with some sort of fantastical x-ray vision? It sounded like something straight out of science fiction, but three-hundred foot tall naked ladies weren’t exactly a common occurrence either! Should they just run? What could go wrong? Maybe-

While Maria was still running through scenarios in her mind her older brother cracked. He broke free from their hiding place in the shadows, and began to sprint away from the giantess. Her mother and father followed suit a second later, and Maria took one last look at the giantess before running herself.

She had no way of knowing whether the giant woman was telling the truth or if what followed was just a horrible coincidence. Shortly after the rest of her family had broken into a run the giantess seemed to sense an escape attempt. She whipped back to face them, her shoulder-length black hair flopping about wildly in the process. A cruel, mischievous smile formed on the giant woman’s face. Then she adjusted her glasses, and began walking after them.

Maria covered her mouth and held her breath. There was nothing she could do now. The rest of her family had been spotted. If they tried retreating they would just wind up revealing her own position. If she called out to them she’d be giving up her spot as well. It was a checkmate. There were no good moves, and she could only watch as the giantess walked after her family.

It all happened very quickly. The gigantic, busty woman didn’t offer any menacing words, or follow-up. She just raised a bare foot high into the air, and wiggled her toes. It was clear she was enjoying this, and she had just had the good fortune to score three at once. She slammed her foot onto the ground, splattering the rest of Maria’s family in the blink of an eye and painting their remains on her sole.

That was the last thing Maria saw. Her next memory would be a gentle nudging of her shoulder by medical personnel who seemed relieved she was okay. It was daytime now, and while there was no giantess anywhere to be seen, the evidence was everywhere. From crushed buildings, kicked over trees, vehicles, and a number of ominous red splotches everywhere. For a moment she tried willing herself awake, hoping it was all just a horrible dream, but no such luck.

That had been one year ago. Life had returned to something resembling normalcy for her since then, but the reminders stayed with her. Her parent’s home had been miraculously spared the giantess’s wrath, and it was where she now lived alone. At least physically. Her mind was a near-constant jumble of thoughts and emotions. There wasn’t a night that went by when she didn’t imagine the giant tanned woman appearing in her town again. She would oftentimes dream of facing the giantess down, before growing to match her height. She would then best the other giantess in combat, and…

Then the dreams would get weird. She would imagine herself replacing the other giantess. Walking through cities, crushing people and eating them as casually as she’d seen the other. Perhaps it was equal parts fascination and interest in the gigantic woman who’d turned her life upside down. She imagined her own bare feet trampling through crowds, occasionally stopping to look at the bottoms of them to admire her handiwork.

The thoughts were distressing. She would often find herself preparing the sadness over thoughts of her last family to these absurd scenarios that played out so vividly in her mind. Try as she might to tell herself otherwise she knew that she was obsessed. The dreams had steadily become more frequent, and not a day went by without her thinking of what it would be like to step into the giantess’s non-existent shoes for a day.

She tried ridding herself of these imaginings in a multitude of ways. The most basic of which involved investing in a weapon. A gun that she kept in a safe near her bedside. A safe she made sure she could unlock in a manner of seconds. She told herself she kept it to kill the giant woman should she ever get the opportunity to do so. And every day she went to bed, alone in her big empty house, with her giant-killing weapon unused.

Until one morning.

The floor began to rumble again.

It was a distinctly familiar rumble. One that was uneven, as the giantess hadn’t been marching to a rhythm or some other absurdity during her first visit. She was walking about like normal person, stopping to investigate various objects and items around her. Things to step on. Or eat. Or…

Maria shook her head, then hopped out of bed. As she had practiced so many times before she whirled through her safe’s combination, and pulled her trusty firearm out. Her heart pounded as she rushed outside, and confirmed that the thing she’d long wanted to see once again had arrived.

Every bit as tall and nude as the first time, the gigantic, brown-skinned woman walked around casually. Her breasts were absolutely enormous, jiggling wildly with every step while her hair carried a more subdued bounce. She stopped to adjust her glasses every so often, before raising a foot and stamping it onto the ground. Undoubtedly on top of some more unfortunate souls that Maria couldn’t see from her current location.

But she wasted no time. She looked at the direction the giantess was walking, and moved to intercept. Maria fought against crowds running in the opposite direction she was before reaching a twenty-story tall building straight on the giant woman’s path. More bodies poured out of its front doors that she had to fight against to get up top as quickly as possible, but once inside she managed to get to the roof with little issue. She was very high up, but it still astounded her that she was not as big as the giantess walking around her city.

More importantly, she was at a tall enough height to be seen.

She clenched the gun so tightly her knuckles turned white. Her palms were sweating as the giant woman lumbered ever closer. Every step made the entire building shake, and Maria felt her breath catch in her throat as she was overcome with anxiety. She watches as the giant woman’s bloodied soles crush even more people underneath them with hapless joy. How she stops to pick up people with her hands, and sprinkle them into her mouth like they were nothing more than living hors d’oeuvres. The giant woman’s progress was slow, as if she wanted to show off to Maria before making her grand debut.

And when the giant woman was so close to the building her boobs pressed against the lip of the roof, Maria made her move.

“HEY!” She screamed, cocking the pistol.

“Hm?” The giant woman said, looking around for the source of the voice that seemed unusually close. It didn’t take long for the big woman to examine the rooftops she was standing around, and focus onto the lone, foolish figure standing atop one and waving her on.

“YOU MONSTER!” Maria screamed, pointing the gun accusingly. “WHO ARE YOU? WHAT DO YOU WANT? WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS? WHY DID YOU-“

“Hi.” The giantess said, leaning over slightly to wave down to the little figure angrily posturing close by. As she did so her colossal breasts flattened out against the edge of the rooftop, sending cracks spidering out in every direction and making the entire situation vastly more dangerous for the tiny woman. “I’m Emma.” The giantess followed up, waving a hand to the little person.

Maria was stunned. That seemed… strangely normal. It didn’t seem right for a giantess to have a normal, human name. Not when she so clearly didn’t have an ounce of humanity in her!

“WHY ARE YOU HERE AGAIN?!” Maria screamed, stamping her foot angrily.

“…Again?” Emma asked, standing back to her full height. “…Shit. I knew this place looked familiar. A little less nice than I remember, but they probably haven’t had enough time to fully rebuild…”

Maria didn’t like this. This giant… murderer was taking this so casually!

“When, uh. When was I last here?”

“A YEAR AGO! YOU KILLED MY-“

“That’s right! A year ago!” Emma said, snapping her fingers and laughing. “I remember now. The temp agency was like, ‘We need you to terrorize the people there so we can snap up the property and use it to build a new shopping center.’ Well, would you believe I was a little too good at my job and the government decided to step in and make sure everything was rebuilt? So I got fired from that job, but then they called me again and I knew this place sounded familiar-“

“SHUT UP!” Maria screamed, lowering her weapon to press her fingers into her temples. This wasn’t going at all like she thought. Her big hero moment was being torn to shreds in front of her! This giant… Emma, was just so casual about everything! Where was the evil laughter? The claim that her family’s death was part of some nefarious plot to give it all meaning?!

“Is that a gun?”

Maria turned white as a sheet.

“What’s that for?”

“T-TO KILL YOU!” Maria screamed, moving her fingers away from her head and pointing the tiny thing at Emma with both hands. But from her height she couldn’t really aim at much of the giantess beyond her gigantic breasts. She had figured a shot in the eye or while the woman’s mouth was open would have done some serious damage, but the boobs were so pendulous and hanging right over her head that she doubted she could even do a reasonable amount of damage to them.

Emma just raised an eyebrow in response.

“YOU KILLED MY FAMILY!” Maria continued. “AND I’VE SPENT EVERY DAY SINCE THINKING ABOUT THAT, AND WHAT I WAS GOING TO DO YOU IF I EVER GOT THE CHANCE TO SEE YOU AGAIN!”

“Oh.” Emma said, folding her arms under her breasts to rise them ever so slightly and make herself appear even more menacing. “Well? Go ahead. If it helps I’m sure your family was tasty. Or that they felt good when I sat on them. Or-“

“YOU STEPPED ON THEM! AND THE LAST THING I SAW OF THEM WAS THEIR BODIES ON YOUR BIG, STUPID FOOT. AND IT HAS BEEN ALL I CAN THINK ABOUT. AND NOW-“

Maria never finished the statement. She pulled the trigger, and a loud crack echoed through the air. For a split second she saw what looked like the bottom of Emma’s right boob dimple ever so slightly, then return to normal. There was no great left behind. Not even a slight prick. Her skin didn’t even turn a mild shade of red as if she’d been bit by an ant.

“…Did you miss?” Emma asked, feeling around the bottom of both her boobs with her hands. “That’s some seriously bad aim-“

Maria fired several more shots. Reloaded. Then fired more. Reloaded a second time. Then a third.

Then she was out of ammo.

“That thing is loud!” Emma complained. “But are you done? Cause now it’s my turn.”

With that Emma brought her hand close to Maria’s exposed, vulnerable body on the roof. The comparatively tiny woman dropped her gun as she realized how her entire revenge plot had been for naught. She turned to run, but didn’t even make it a single step when she felt the giantess’s hard nail slam into her from behind.

Then everything went dark.

…

“You okay?”

Maria’s eyes cracked open. Her vision was bleary, her head was pounding, and she felt unusually… cool. Had it happened again? Had she been forced to witness Emma have her way with people just like her before losing consciousness? Were there more medics around again?

“What’s going on?” Maria asked, blinking rapidly then rubbing her temples. Her vision began to clear, and she watched as the figure standing over her began to materialize. She stopped rubbing her forehead to rub her eyes, not believing what she saw. Then she blinked a dozen times. Then a dozen more.

“WHAT THE FUCK?!” She shouted, scrambling backwards as she confirmed that the figure standing over her was Emma. Only… she didn’t look nearly as big as she should. What was going on!?

“Oh. Right. Um… since I was sent here by mistake I’ve got a few hours to kill and I was bored, so…”

“What the-” Maria muttered, watching as Emma stood back to her full height. What was going on? She looked like she was as tall as any ordinary woman. Then that meant-

Maria slammed her hands onto the ground with the intent of standing up and fighting Emma. That meant this wasn’t over yet!

Rather than the slap of flesh against the ground she expected there was instead a rumbling BOOM, followed quickly by the sensation of cracks spreading away from her fingers in every direction. Her eyes went wide as she finally put all the pieces together. The world around her looking off was because she wasn’t just lying on the ground outside again, and Emma certainly hadn’t shrunken to her size as well.

Maria had grown. And the newly-grown giantess was sitting on the rubble of the same building she’d climbed to the roof of before losing consciousness.

“Need some help?” Emma asks, offering the other giantess a hand. Maria looks at the much-smaller world around her, then at Emma’s fingers. Her heart races for a moment, before she silently nods, and accepts.

“So, like I was trying to say earlier, I think there was a glitch in the system that regurgitated all the projects from a year ago and brought them back into the queue today. My life’s been a whole whirlwind recently and now I get sent back here to this place, and since there’s not much to do I’ve just been kind of… you know. Walking around.”

Maria tackled Emma.

Or she tried to. She slammed her shoulder into the giantess’s soft midsection, but before the other giant woman could even be moved her size increased a considerable amount. Not enough to dwarf Maria as she had at her original size, but an extra fifty feet placed her at noticeably larger than Maria’s three-hundred.

“What are you stupid? I’m trying to help you out here. I thought you’d appreciate what I’m doing for you here.”

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! MAKING ME LIKE YOU? MAKING ME-“

“Bigger? Unstoppable? Able to do whatever you want?” Emma asked, swirling her finger over Maria’s modest chest. “I could tell from how obsessed you were with me that this is what you wanted deep down. So come along now, or I’ll just grow so big I squish this entire planet between my tits. I’ve done it before, so don’t test me.”

Maybe it was foolish of Maria to try and kill Emma with just a gun. But, not seeing any other course of action open to her, she stood back up. She was just a bit shorter than Emma’s shoulder now, placing her eyeliner at about even with Emma’s pendulous breasts. She looked down at her own chest, and frowned.

“So I’m going to give you a crash course in giantess’ing. It’ll give me something to do until I can get out of here and I’m sure you’ll enjoy it too. Sound fun?”

Maria didn’t know what to say.

“Good.” Emma said, smiling and patting the smaller woman on the shoulder. “Now follow me.”

Maria didn’t move.

“Really?” Emma said, rolling her eyes.

Maria looked down at the world around her. She could see her own feet standing in what remained of the building she’d crushed during her impromptu growth spurt. She could see Emma’s nearby, bigger than her own standing in the middle of a street. As soon as she stepped off of the rubble she would have to be careful where she placed her feet if she didn’t want to crush anyone.

But she wasn’t so sure on that “if” anyway. She’d told herself for so long she hated Emma’s guts… but now the giantess had made her bigger. Invincible. Just like Emma herself. She’d empowered her so she would never have to face the troubles she did in her old life… as well as giving her the ability to terrorize anyone or anything else that bothered her.

She was troubled.

But before Maria could think on it any more, Emma’s big hand wrapped around her shoulder and yanked her away. Struggling to catch herself Maria’s feet pounded the ground, gouging great holes into the soft tarmac while she prevented herself from falling over. Seeing the street below but feeling how soft it was now made for a wholly alien disconnect that she nonetheless found particularly interesting.

“Okay. So what do you want to do first?” Emma asked, patting her new giantess friend on the back.

“Kill you?” Maria asked, hopefully.

“Ha! Good one!” Emma laughed, before lowering a hand and slapping it against Maria’s flat stomach. “But I bet you’re hungry, aren’t you? Growing always does that. So we should probably find you someone to take care of that, right?”

Maria said nothing.

“That’s the spirit.” Emma said, looking over the streets. “Eating someone is always a good way to break into the role and really enjoy yourself. You know, feeling them struggle over your tongue… and sliding down your throat. The tiny tickles they make deep inside your stomach. Wait, you’ve never done this before. Why am I explaining this to you? But trust me, once you have one you’ll never go back. Sometimes it’s the only reason I bother getting out of bed.”

Maria wasn’t sure what to say to that either.

“Check this out.” Emma said, placing her hands on her hips. “I KNOW YOU’RE HIDING OUT THERE. GIVE YOURSELF UP AND MAYBE MY FRIEND AND I WILL SHOW YOU MERCY!” She shouted. “It works every time.” She whispered to Maria after.

At that moment a young woman wearing a very nice suit peeked around a corner. She had to have been hiding up until that point, but Emma’s astute eyes flashed at the sight of her. The woman panicked and began to run, but Emma gave chase. A chase that lasted all of three seconds, as she easily caught up to and collected the woman into her palm.

“Alright. Now open your mouth.”

Maria stood still. The past minute or so had been completely life changing for her, and she still wasn’t sure whether or not she wanted this. Was there any point in trying to fight Emma anymore? Had the other giantess been right? Maybe she should just-

“Come on.” Emma said, pinching the sides of Maria’s face together to force her mouth open. The smaller giantess squeaked in surprise, while the tiny woman fighting against the fingers that held her scrambled to avoid being dropped into the dark, moist depths of the smaller giantess’s mouth.

“Buh ahh noh hungy” Maria protested, finding it difficult to speak with her mouth being held open. It was a lie, of course. That was why she was finding it so hard to not buy into what Emma was saying. The other giantess seemed to be able to read her like an open book… or maybe Maria’s desires were just plain for all to see. And, well, after being empowered so much, maybe she-

“Oh just eat her already.” Said Emma, while shoving the tiny body between the other giantess’s lips. In an instant a writhing tiny mass was slipped between Maria’s lips and deposited onto her tongue. Her immediate instinct was to try and spit the little thing out, but with her mouth still being held by the bigger giantess she was not able to actually do that. Her attempts only tossed the little thing in her mouth around, really allowing every part of Maria’s mouth to feel the little thing’s fight for survival.

The sensations were strangely enjoyable. The tiny blows made the inside of her mouth tingle, knowing they were from a fully-grown woman fighting for her life. Emma seemed to sense that, and pushed Maria’s jaw closed, sealing the little woman inside of the smaller giantess’s mouth. In an instant the writhing little body floundering around atop Maria’s tongue went feral, screaming for mercy and fighting against the fleshy tongue undulating against her.

Maria was finding it more difficult to avoid swallowing the little nuisance. The well-dressed woman had been small enough for the giantess to do so easily, and doing so would, at the very least, shut her up. While not unpleasant, she was still uncomfortable with the idea.

“Alright, fine.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. She again squeezed the smaller giantess’s mouth open, and watched as a saliva-soaked woman in a suit fought for air as she wiped the clear, warm liquid from her face. Maria’s tongue slowly stretched out of her mouth while Emma moved a hand underneath.

The blonde woman was stumbled onto Emma’s hand, still soaking wet and clinging onto the giantess’s warm skin for dear life. She’d just been granted reprieve from a terrible fate, but the woman who held onto her now was the one who’d so casually sentenced her to it. She wasn’t sure if she should be grateful, or attempt to jump over the edge of the hand in protest of being around either of them any longer.

“Gross.” Emma said, picking up the wet woman by the legs between two fingers. Though she was careful while doing so, she still felt a minor shift in the woman’s body once her fingers clasped together, sending a fresh wave of pained screams out as she wriggled upside-down.

“What happened?” Maria asked, watching the little woman being held in front of her face intently. “I didn’t mean to! I mean, was that me? Did I…”

“Nah, I think that was me.” Emma said, casually lowering the woman upside-down back to street level. “Might’ve pinched too hard when I picked her up. Though she probably wouldn’t have been struggling so much if she hadn’t just spent some time with you.”

Maria felt a lump in her throat.

“Nah I’m just fuckin’ with you, it was all my fault. But if you’re not going to eat her…” Emma announced, dropping the injured little woman onto the ground in front of the two giantesses. “Then you should probably just crush her.”

“But-“

“Her legs are broken, and it’s not likely there’s going to be anyone around here soon to pick her up. You’d really just be putting her out of her misery.”

Maria looked at the tiny figure in front of her toes. It would be pathetically easy for her to do as Emma said. Just raise a bare foot ever so slightly, hover it over her future victim, and press her into a red splatter on the floor. Just as she’d seen Emma do a year ago…

“I don’t, I can’t-“

“The longer you delay, the more she’s going to suffer.” Emma said, smiling mischievously as she slapped her giantess companion on the ass. “How long she does is up to you.”

Emma brought up a good point. It was clear that the bigger giantess didn’t care either way if the little woman was left to suffer in agony for who knows how long. And… and then there was the part of her telling her to do it. The part she tried to keep locked away deep down. A part begging to experience it. Just once. She had all this size, and the only thing she’d actually done with it so far she hadn’t even been conscious for. Besides, this would be a… well, it wouldn’t be good. But she could justify it in her mind, at least.

“Fine.” She finally muttered, making Emma’s smile grow even wider. Moving her bare foot forward, Maria nudged her toes into the tiny woman’s body, and took a deep breath. She closed her eyes, focused on the sounds of the pained screams far below, and raised her big toe only.

The entire sole would have been more efficient, but Maria wanted to feel more of it. She slid her foot forward ever so slightly, and felt the tiny little woman’s soaking wet body under the warm toe. She finally exhaled, releasing the breath she’d been holding as she drove her toe further into the ground.

It was easy. She’d barely even started when it was all over, and the final pained cry of the woman beneath her was cut off. Then the meaty crunch, and her big toe was touching the hard street underneath the woman. So thoroughly crushed that she was less of a corpse and more of an organic film spread across the street and bottom of her big toe.

“Wow.” She whispered. It was so quiet that she was scarcely aware she’d made a sound at all. Emma hadn’t seemed to notice, but the shiver that ran through her entire body and the quickened breathing had to have made it obvious. She had enjoyed the act of cruelty far more than she’d let on.

“See? That was fun, wasn’t it?”

Maria muttered a quiet, almost silent, “Yes.”

“Told you! Now come on. Let’s practice a few more times.”

Emma’s idea of practice boiled down to sending Maria to test her crushing prowess against more people. There was no finesse to her teaching. No rhyme or reason. They just walked further into the city, and random orders were spouted out. First Maria was told to crush a car. “Because cars suck” was the only justification she had been offered, before Emma flattened a nearby vehicle of her own to demonstrate. It hadn’t been occupied, so Maria found that one rather easy, as well as enjoyable when she felt the metal crinkle under her bare sole. She thought of how dangerous cars had been at her normal size, and how she always needed to be aware of them when she was out walking. Or how she needed to be aware of others when she was driving herself. Now a car amounted to little more than a slight metallic pop when she felt walked upon one.

She scrunched her toes over the metallic corpse, and continued.

Next came a fleeing couple. A man and a woman running away in the middle of a street. Emma had walked in front of them, to scare the tiny pair with her immense stature and willingness to crush them. But she resisted her own urges, to teach her new giant student in the ways of proper giantess’ing. “You don’t want one of them to mourn the other, so it‘s best to get them both at once.” She’d explained.

But during her explanation the two had already split. The man shoved the woman whose hand he’d been holding aside, hoping to distract Maria while she’d lifted her bare foot above the both of them. He then fled in another direction, but the giantess wasn’t interested in the drama unfolding beneath her. She only wanted to do as asked, and feel both bodies flatten together after Emma had lauded her with tales of how nice it was to crush many at a time.

And it had been certainly unique. The woman was crushed under the arch of Maria’s bare foot, and she shivered at how sensitive she was there. The man, on the other hand, was caught by her toes before he’d put more than a few feet of distance between himself and his companion.

It wasn’t nearly as clean a crush, though. Had they stuck together they’d have been flattened under Maria’s sole in one easy movement. Just two tiny bodies cracking and turning to mush under her feet like they deserved. Like she should have been allowed to experience, given her great size. Instead the man only found his legs crushed, and he could only cry out in agony as his legs were pulped.

Maria giggled at that one, then continued on, happy to leave him to pass on his lonesome. As she walked ahead, now without Emma’s guidance, the bigger giantess stopped to look down at the barely-moving man, and squished him herself. If only because she’d been missing out on some prime crushing herself in the interest of teaching her new protégé all of the advantages of being a giantess.

Then the pair had been cornered. A cadre of police officers had blocked off a road, and could only watch as the giantesses approached. Emma took the lead this time, raising a bare foot high and slamming it into the middle of the crowd of uniformed men and woman. Twin geysers of blood shot out from either side of her sole, and her toes wiggled to mire themselves in the muck after.

The officers seemed to realize how badly they’d overestimated their abilities to take down the giantesses, and how ineffective their hardware would actually be against women so big. But after Emma showed them how easily she could crush them with her feet, Maria wasn’t far behind. Her feet were like twin pistons, raising and slamming into the floor with brutal efficiency. Her toes worked through people and cars with reckless abandon, and her wide smile grew all the wider.

The encounter had lasted less than a minute. Where once stood half a dozen cars, barricades, and two dozen armed officers there was now a wasteland. An empty street pockmarked with footprints lined with little more than red-soaked scraps of cloth or flattened dollops of steel that had once been cars.

And Maria was ecstatic.

“See? I told you it would be fun… you.”

“Maria.” She said, blushing. In the span of only a couple of hours she’d gone from trying to kill this other woman to being thankful to her for giving her such a wonderful gift. To being allowed to experience life the way the giantess did. Her old life felt like a distant memory, and she wanted to start anew. Create new memories and live as a new giantess, rampaging around towns and the countryside at her leisure. Unstoppable, and lascivious in her acts.

“Didn’t ask.” Emma said, already seemingly having focused on something else. A car driving nearby that had sped up as they seemed to realize that they had entered the giantess’s eye line. It swerved around abandoned vehicles and stragglers running on foot alike, slowing it down considerably as Emma motioned for Maria to follow her.

“Um… I have a question.” Maria said, making sure to splatter a fleeing man under her sole mid-stride as she did so. The sensation of a person’s remains coating the sole of her bare foot had at first been disgusting, but she’d grown to love it dearly over the past hour. Knowing it had been a living, breathing person whose life she’d ended for little more than the sensation against her skin was a feeling she thought would never stop being exhilarating. And with how much enjoyment Emma seemed to take out of it as well her excitement was increased.

“Sure.” Emma answered, quickly walking past the speeding little vehicle. Her footsteps rocked the very earth underneath, making it more difficult for the tiny thing to drive as the giantess’s toes seemed intent on crushing it.

“How long can I… stay like this?” Maria asked, finding the words hard to form. She’d been given no information on how long this would last. Would it just be until Emma left again?

“Forever. If you pass the final test.” Emma said, turning around in front of the car she’d just stopped and facing Maria, who still had her face pressed firmly into the bigger giantess’s chest.

Maria took a step back. She didn’t like the sound of that… but there was also a thrum of excitement inside of her. It couldn’t be that hard, could it? Everything was so easy at this new size! She was confident she could lift entire buildings, crush dozens of people at once under her feet, or squish a couple of people between her breasts, modest as they were in comparison to Emma’s.

“Your final test.” Emma said, bending over to pick up the car before it could try and speed off again. With one fingernail she punched the windshield open, and tore it apart, revealing the contents that she immediately poured out onto her palm. It was a group of tiny people. An older couple, and a much younger man and woman.

A family.

“Squish these people. In any way you like.” Emma said, holding her hand out to Maria who looked down at the tiny people in the other giantess’s hand. It was a family. Much like her own. The one she’d watched go squish under Emma’s sole a year prior. Now she was being asked to… go full circle.

“R… Really?” She was apprehensive. Not enough to not want to do it, but enough to feel awkward about having to. Would her family be looking down at her right now, and waiting for her response with baited breath? Would she give into temptation, and give herself fully over to her new life?

She didn’t know.

“What if… I don’t?” Maria asked, hesitating.

“Then I’ll just crush them myself.” Emma said, bringing her hand closer to her chest and framing the minuscule family between breasts bigger than a house. “And you can go back to being normal, or whatever. After I leave.”

That wasn’t the worst thing she could imagine. Maria had feared a response more along the lines of being shrunk herself and splattered under Emma’s sole. To be given the fate she’d narrowly avoided a year ago. This was going to be a major turning point in her life, and it had been sprung on her so suddenly. It had all been fun and games up until now because of a disconnect between her victims and herself… but a family made it all too real. The younger man and woman looked to be college-aged much like herself and her brother had been, too.

“You’d better move fast.” Emma said, carrying those in her hand down to the ground and dropping them. “If you don’t get all of them then you’ve failed.”

The tiny family wasted no time and ran in every direction. The sudden implication of no longer being able to enjoy herself at her new size overwhelmed Maria and she raised a bare foot into the air. She watched as the younger woman stumbled in the middle of her run, while the rest of the tiny family was still bunched-up together.

With lightning speed Maria slammed her foot down. Her sole claimed three lives in an instant, and their remains splattered in every direction, some of it splashing onto the woman who’d stumbled. With excruciating slowness Maria lifted her bare foot up, showing the grisly remains of the rest of the tiny family to the surviving daughter.

And with that terrifying image, the little woman fainted. Just as Maria had. Something about that seemed strangely poetic, but she wasn’t enough of a philosophy or psychology major to understand how exactly.

“AND SO YOU’VE CRUSHED THE PAST TO MOVE INTO THE FUTURE. HOW DID IT FEEL CRUSHING YOUR OWN FAMILY?!!!!!!!” Emma laughed, placing her hands on her hips while her chest jiggled from her own amusement.

Maria’s heart froze.

Then she raised an eyebrow.

“But… they were white. And I’m-“

“God. Fine. You caught me. I was just trying to scare you.” Emma laughed “But you still have to finish the job. So… you know.” She said, motioning towards the tiny figure lying spread-eagle on the street. Unmoving.

She’d gone this far. She was ready to make this official. Maria was throwing her old life away, and she would lead a new life as a giantess from this point forward. She didn’t know why but she just felt like she could trust Emma. And with that thought she moves her toes over the little woman lying on the floor, and presses down.

The sensation was quick, crunchy, and wet. Moving her bare foot away, Maria smiles at the remains. Physically it felt no different from the dozens of other lives who’d splattered under her foot today. From the many whose remains still adhered to her bloody foot right now. But mentally. Emotionally. It felt… liberating. Pleasant. Enjoyable.

“Thank you.” She whispers.

“Don’t make this weird.” Emma replies.

“Too late.” Maria responded, cracking a smile. The old Maria was gone. Her new, gigantic doppelganger would be what remained. Electric tingles ran over her extremities, and she wanted to get to work crushing more people. But perhaps using more intimate methods this time? Shoving a body or two up inside of her pussy, maybe? Or sitting on a building and-

“Wanna go fuck some more stuff up?”

Maria’s thoughts were cut off in an instant and she nodded enthusiastically. She then followed Emma’s lead, as the pair walked side by side into the downtown area of the city. She was glad to have been properly initiated into her new role as a giantess, but she still had much to learn and she was an eager sponge ready to do so. She hoped Emma would stick around for a long, long time.
Episode 32: Socializing by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
The final commissioned Emma Episode from the current batch so it'll be a few weeks before I get back into writing my next batch of commissions! In the meantime I hope you enjoy this one which pits Emma and a trans giantess by the name of Helena against a bunch of very small very squishable people. Its got dicks, cum, crushing, butt crushing, a bit of vore. Everything people love. I hope. Hope you enjoy!

By the way, I've recently released a NEW paid story on my E-Junkie store called PARTY CRUSHER! It stars Emma as she crashes a party she wasn't invited to. It's got art by MisterDoD and is 45+ pages long and its got shrinking, micro, body exploration, feet and those kinds of things. It's available at my E-Junkie so check it out if that sounds interesting to you! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear



Emma was fuming and she didn’t care who knew. If anything she wanted people to know. Wanted everyone fully aware of just how angry she was over the bizarre situation she’d found herself in today. What had begun as an ordinary day had transformed into something that was, by her metrics anyway, a complete disaster. Ignorance truly is bliss and the giantess’s mood had soured when she happened upon a billboard. One set up clear as day at the entrance to a town she was visiting for the first time today.

It showed a number of scantily clad men and women celebrating. An enormous party being held by some of the more affluent citizens. One that, though it sounded like it would be populated exclusively by the stuffy upper crust of society, was nonetheless advertised with all the enthusiasm one might expect from the sort of party 80’s comedies were made about.

And, most importantly, she hadn’t been invited.

Disappointment had gripped her heart initially. They had to have known she was in the area and would have gladly stopped by if she knew about the party! But still she hadn’t heard word one from anybody. No messengers. No e-mail. Not even a formal letter in skywriting! Nothing! It was like she didn’t exist!

And she certainly wasn’t going to stand for that. She resolved then and there to show up uninvited… but also didn’t want her obvious bitterness to be apparent to all. She couldn’t just show up alone. What kind of huge loser didn’t make use of the obvious, implied +1! No, she needed to bring someone along. The hosts needed to know that by failing to invite Emma they’d lost the opportunity to have not just one, but two giantesses party with them!

That plan… hadn’t exactly gone well either. Sammy was busy with… something. That girl was basically impossible to get ahold of during normal circumstances so she was a no go. Alexis, similarly, was mourning the closure of the happiest place on earth due to some sort of ongoing illness situation the tiny people below had to deal with. Lucy was busy, but promised to show up next time. Mae demanded Emma erase her number from her phone. Jill was busy marathoning every Gamera movie, and all Ai did was trick her with a simple “losersayswhat” joke!

Emma had to dig deep in her contacts list for someone to bring along. Lilith wasn’t answering. Probably because of the lingering effects of their last get-together. Or because the sun was out. She could never tell. Natalie was currently floating in space or whatever other absurd situation she would get herself into. More and more names were scrolled past until Emma hit the very last one.

Helena. The two had met roughly a year ago in Florida, a state the other giantess seemed all-too-eager to crush under her feet casually. Emma had commented on the giantess’s striking blue hair, but they didn’t appear to have much in common. They’d done little more than share a conversation, while Helena offered various tips on ways to have fun with tiny people. Tips that weren’t particularly helpful as the majority of them revolved around causing destruction with her enormous dick. But at least it had been fun to toss tiny bodies at the other giantess while Helena attempted to hit them in midair like a baseball bat.

There wasn’t many other options, and Emma hadn’t even hung out with Helena properly since then but there weren’t many other options left! Thankfully the other giantess seemed enthused to join in, especially convenient since, much to Emma’s surprise, she was already in Florida! It had taken less than an hour for the second giantess to arrive, and the pair had taken to strolling through town together, ready to pay a visit to such inconsiderate tinies.

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU DON’T EVEN KNOW WHERE IT IS?!” Helena shouted, rubbing her temples with her fingers. “Why would you even invite me-“

“I THOUGHT IT WOULD BE EASY TO FIND!” Emma shouted back before folding her arms under her chest and looking away. She was annoyed with how annoyed the other giantess was! That’s so many layers of annoyance! When it came to interacting outside of tiny-themed destruction she and Helena didn’t share a whole lot in common.

“Why don’t you just ask?!”

Emma bit her bottom lip. She’d thought of that, but hadn’t wanted Helena to get mad. She’d hoped she could find it on her own if she just walked around a bit more… but that clearly wasn’t happening. The bottoms of both giantess’s feet were now covered in debris and people alike as they idly walked around a bustling city trying to find a specific party.

“FINE! I’LL ASK!” Emma shouted, looking around her feet. There had to be someone nearby who could give her the information she wanted. Interrogation came fairly easily to her, as it did to all giantesses. If they weren’t eager to spill the beans then she could be very convincing.

She pictured herself looming over a tiny man right now, arms folded under her impressive bust. Sneering at the little thing, and demanding she give him the location of the party. She’d tap her foot idly, giving him quick glances of the bottom of her soles and what would happen to any little people who wind up underneath them. They would stutter and sputter and try to find the words, when Helena would inevitably walk behind the man, and crouch over him. The telltale bulge in her swimsuit bottoms would show how excited she was to get to working him over if he didn’t give them the information they wanted.

He would crack. And then… And then she and Helena would probably fight over who gets to crush him. And then he might escape in the process! Shit! Even in her dream sequences things weren’t going right!

“Found it.”

“What?” Emma asked, looking at the other giantess who was now pointing. Following the finger she spotted a procession of stretch limousines moving in tandem into the city. That seemed like pretty solid evidence, but…

“What if that’s a funeral?” She asked.

“Those aren’t funeral cars, cum brain! They’re limos!” Helena said, rolling her eyes. “Now come on!” She added, grabbing Emma by the wrist and pulling her along.

Emma expected the pair to just get behind the limos and start following, but Helena had another idea entirely in mind. She moved over the cars, and went out of her way to begin stepping on them. Panicked drivers turned tail and tried to escape when they saw a bare foot in the rear view mirror begin to rise and claim others in their procession. They had assumed they wouldn’t have been attacked or noticed, but when those big toes began to claim their fellow drivers they finally broke rank.

It didn’t do much, considering just how big Emma and Helena stood. The cars swerved and spun out but one by one as Helena’s feet continued pounding them, leaving behind flattened vehicles with thin red puddles spreading out underneath.

“Leave some for me!” Emma said, shoving Helena out of the way to crush the final car. Unfortunately in the process she wound up knocking the other giantess off balance, and in her attempt to right herself she slammed her toes directly onto the final vehicle. Emma frowned deeply at what had just played out.

“Thanks.” Helena said, smiling smugly.

Emma didn’t think her frown could deepen any further but she found a way.

“Now come on. We know which direction they were going and we know it’s by the ocean so it should be really easy to find now.”

It took only a few minutes for the party to come into view after that. There had to be nearly a hundred tiny bodies hanging around an absurdly elegant building sitting at the water’s edge. It was a fantasy resort getaway that must have cost hundreds, if not thousands to spend even a single night at! Why would they have so many pools if the ocean was right there! Who cares if the pools were filled with water so sparkling it put the ocean itself to shame? Water is water!

“Are you ready?” Helena asked, smiling confidently as she strolled up to the outside wall surrounding the resort and peered down at the people below. Dozens of wealthy socialites hadn’t expected the sudden appearance of a giantess, and had no idea what to do now. The fact that a second one strolled up seconds later wasn’t making things much easier for them.

“Of course.” Emma said, thrusting her chest forward and planting her hands on her hips. “HELLO, LITTLE PEOPLE! MY NAME IS EMMA, AND MY FRIEND HERE IS HELENA. AND WE’RE BOTH VERY DISAPPOINTED THAT YOU DIDN’T INVITE US TO YOUR-“

Helena didn’t waste as much time. She was bored halfway through Emma’s declaration and raised a bare foot out of the sand high into the air, and slammed it onto the outer wall of the resort. Though constructed from brick and standing at least a dozen feet high it failed to stand for even a second against the giantess’s powerful stomp, leaving her toes resting inside of the resort’s walls while her heel was stuck outside.

“God DAMMIT!” Emma shouted, stamping her foot in the sand in frustration. “I wanted to give a good entrance, and you had to-“

“I thought you wanted to squish these guys?” Helena asked, tilting her head curiously at Emma’s sudden objection.

“I… well, yes, but you’re supposed to build up to that point! Really make it feel worth it when it finally hits! You can’t just stroll right in and start-”

“BORING!” Helena objected, grabbing her swimsuit top and pulling it off over her head. Barely a second passed before she was pulling the bottoms down to reveal her eager cock. She sighed in comfort as the weighty thing flopped free of its fabric confines and swinging silently in the air as her bottoms pooled around her ankles.

The tiny people below began to scream in terror and run in every direction.

“Oh you wanna go faster, do you? Well then fuck it. I’m gonna show you and EVERYBODY here who’s the better tiny fucker-arounder.” Emma shouted, reaching her behind her back to unclasp the far-too-tight bikini top she was wearing and freeing her massive breasts. The bottoms came off a second later, leaving her just as naked as the other giantess.

With that the tanned giantess stepped over the walls first. Helena followed a second later, leaving both standing inside amongst the people panicking even more than they had been a moment prior. Some were still trapped in pools and desperately tried swimming away. Others moved to hide inside of the resort itself to hide. And the most foolish among them just stood in place, staring up at the giant pair in awe of their incredible stature.

“EVERYBODY STOP RUNNING!” Emma shouted, bending over ever so slightly. Her gigantic breasts hung down low from her chest as she addressed the numerous people, happy to have immediately caught their attention. “We’re not here to take revenge on you. Quite the contrary. We’re just here to have fun, isn’t that right?”

Helena raised an eyebrow, but a quick not-at-all subtle nod from Emma lead her to taking the hint and nodding solemnly.

“So since we weren’t invited we just want you to help us feel welcome. And, in exchange, you will get to hang out with a couple of gen-u-ine giantesses. Isn’t that the fuckin’ coolest?!”

The crowd didn’t respond.

“SHE SAID ISN’T THAT COOL?” Helena narrowing her eyes as she bent over so the people below could get a better angle on her.

This time they responded with cheers and whoops and the like. The younger giantess smiled at how she was able to get the appropriate reaction while Emma could only scowl. As far as she was concerned this had just become a competition. The winner would be determined by whoever came up with the most fun way to torment the tiny people around them!

“Now what is there to do around here?” Emma asked, taking stock of exactly what the resort looked like with all of the people standing still. The first place that caught her attention was a pool that seemed to be floating on the edge of the roof without spilling! It was below knee height to either giantess, but it gave her an idea.

“Hey, Helena. Have you ever heard of Marco Polo?”

“Italian explorer. Exaggerated his stories of his visits to the orient, and-“

Emma slapped the other giantess on the back of the head.

“No! The game with the- just… just come over here.” She said, walking over to the rooftop pool while dozens of stunned eyes watched the proceedings from below. Helena followed dutifully until both giantesses were standing over this specific building on opposite sides. The people who had been swimming in this pool were immediately terrified to be the center of the giant pair’s attention, but they could only watch and wait to see what would happen. One thing was certain. Acting out in an attempt to get away would likely not end well for any of them.

“Alright, listen up you fuckin’… stupid.” Emma said, feeling quite smug with her excellently delivered insult. “I’ve got a great idea for a party game that’s fun for everyone! All you gotta do is close your eyes and try to find our little friends in the pool here. You say Marco. They say Polo. And you tag them without ever seeing them!”

“Is that what they thought was fun in the 70’s?” Helena asked, rolling her eyes. “But whatever, I guess it might be cool.”

With that proclamation she cracked her knuckles, then moved right up to the rooftop pool. The people swimming inside waited for her to move her hand over them, but instead she crouched to bring her eager cock roof level. Exhaling softly when the hot, eager tipped dipped inside of the cool water she gracefully slid her hips forward until her full length was resting in the pool. All of the swimmers looked at the pool’s new occupant nervously.

“MARCO!” Helena shouted.

A small chorus of, “Polo!” shouts came up in response, and the effect was nearly immediate. As tiny swimmers began trying to move away from the gigantic cock that had already raised the level of the pool by a significant degree they inadvertently provided her just a bit of stimulation in the process.

Almost no time passed between her initial dip and when blood rushed to her excited organ. While the wide pool was able to accommodate her easily the length was proving to be quite dangerous as she sought some of the people out. Tiny bodies moved in every direction to try and get away but their movements weren’t exactly subtle. And she was hungry to squish them. To crush them against her eager cock, and feel them flatten against her. Her breathing turned heavy when her cock grazed a tiny woman trying to get away, and she pushed forward to trap her.

It was at that moment that her cock claimed its first victim of the party. Her enthusiastic thrust forward squeezed the woman she’d been aiming for just out of the way, and unfortunately smashing a tiny man’s body into the hard outer edge of the pool. For a split second the reactions of all the other swimmers were all over the place. Some took this as an opportunity to escape, thankful they hadn’t been the poor, unlucky soul trapped between the pool’s edge and the head of Helena’s cock. Others tried calling up to the giantess, in the hopes that this wasn’t part of the game, and she would release the swimmer if noticed. The bravest, or perhaps the most foolish swam closer to attempt to mount a rescue from the gigantic cock that threatened to crush the man.

The man himself could not believe the situation he’d found himself in and tried to pull the cock away. Other people had taken to ramming her cock in the hopes that they would nudge it away. In hindsight they’d have all found it obvious that their struggles were having the opposite effect, but in the moment they saw no other options. Helena herself could only groan in satisfaction far above, her rumbling voice making the water ripple as her cock grew even more. Longer. Thicker. It took up more of the limited space in the pool, leading the giantess to bite her lip in anticipation of a rapidly approaching orgasm.

“Let him go!”

“Stop!”

“You’re going to crush him!”

Helena felt so powerful at that moment. Her obvious dominance combined with the multiple tiny bodies pleading for mercy were escorting her to the edge of climax. And for the tiny pinned man that meant the meaty cock keeping him locked into place was pushing even harder as Helena’s erection was strode to take up even more of the limited pool space.

A pained wail came from the man for a split second before his body gave out. His cries for mercy were silenced with a sickening CRUNCH, when Helena’s cock pushed just a bit too far forward. She never even saw his face, but she certainly felt him as he splattered against the wall for a split second. But even that lasted for only a moment before the walls of the pool itself cracked and splintered from the enthusiasm behind Helena’s massive cock.

The giantess exhaled softly, obviously enjoying how easily she’d snuffed a life. She cracked her eyes open to look at the remains, and realized she never got a look at her puny victim. Even now the aftermath was little more than a mangled body turning the water around his crushed form a faded pink color.

But the bodies inside of the pool had gotten front row seats to the entire thing. They’d seen enough to last them a lifetime and as the blood-tinged water from the scene of the man’s demise spread closer to them they broke into a panic. Escaping a pool was hard when nearly half of it was occupied by the world’s biggest cock, but they did the best they could. Some pushed against it on their way out. Others tried swimming underneath when the ladders nearest them were too occupied to try and climb. While a small handful of the swimmers just wanted to try and place a hand on the giantess, figuring it would be rare to get another opportunity.

One woman who managed to climb out of the pool did exactly that. She looked up and saw Helena’s face past her breasts. The pleasure was obvious on the giantess’s face and, much to her surprise, the pair locked eyes. Helena’s need-filled expression lead to the woman in front of her cock’s head watching the big thing bob hungrily. Fresh waves were sent in every direction, making escape ever more difficult for those inside while the woman watched it all in wonder.

The combination of the woman’s burning curiosity and Helena’s teetering on the edge of an explosive climax coalesced when the smaller woman reached a hand forward. She licked her lips while cautiously pressing her fingers into the head of Helena’s girl-cock. Just the sensation of those tiny fingers brushing the giantess’s cock, subtle as they were, would be enough.

Helena’s teeth clenched, and she slammed her hips forward. The edge of the roof cracked, sending floods of water rushing out of the pool and onto the partygoers far below. More importantly the feather-light touch triggered Helena’s climax, transforming the cock from sexual organ into a weapon of mass destruction. Behaving more like a cannon than anything else, an enormous, thick amount of heady cum sent the woman who’d triggered it flying back so far she fell straight off the roof. A second blast followed a moment later, spreading more milky cum all over the roof and dripping down the side of the building.

It was far from the biggest or most powerful orgasm Helena had ever experienced, but her position made it one of the most dangerous. With water steadily draining out of the pool it quickly found itself being filled with hot cum as it continued to flow freely from the giantess’s tip. It wasn’t long before the people who’d managed to avoid falling out entirely were now swimming in the giantess’s cloudy, strongly-scented ejaculate. Screams of terror rose from Helena’s waist as those trapped inside could only watch when the cum pool quickly began to overflow and spread even more over the roof.

“Jesus.”

Helena opened one eye and smiled, proud with herself before gradually standing up straight again. As she did so her softening cock dragged back through the pool, bringing a couple of stragglers with it but thankfully without an erection it was only enough to batter them about and not snuff the life out of them.

“What’d you think of THAT?” Helena said, shaking any loose droplets hanging from her cock before standing with her hands on her hips.

“It was fine, but you ruined the rooftop pool! I was hoping to go for a swim later, or something!”

“Really, Emma? What makes you think you could fit in that thing? It was probably smaller than one of your stupid tits. I mean… ugh. Whatever.” Helena protested, folding her arms under her chest in resignation. Though she was proud of all she’d managed to do so effortlessly she had caused quite a bit of damage to the structure overall with that pleasurable experience. More importantly, she looked at all the people still running around the rooftop not sure what to do now. Shrugging her shoulders, she grabbed her flaccid cock and pumped it a few times to prepare for a second round, which was enough to bring her cock back up to attention.

“MY TURN NOW!” Emma shouted proudly, drawing her attention to the people at ground level down below. Dozens of pairs of eyes looked up at her in unison as she regarded them all like the pitiful little things they were before her. They were hers to do with as she pleased and it would take quite a few of them to please her!

But first…

“WHAT IS THERE TO DRINK AROUND HERE?!” Emma shouted, raising one foot and stamping it onto the ground to emphasize her point. A brief outburst of terrified screams followed, before all of the people present pointed in the same direction. A table filled to the brim with decorations and snacks for the eager partygoers, most notably a dozen or so gleaming silver kegs stacked around to make sure there was ample opportunity for the partygoers to get thoroughly sloshed.

“Seriously? That’s way too much alcohol for you little people!” Helena protested, naturally offended at such a large amount of the stuff being wasted on the little people. “What could you possibly have to party so much about?”

Emma had already walked over to the table and collected one of the metal canisters. Wasting no time she used her powerful teeth to bite off the top of one of the barrels. There was a small bit of discomfort as well as a metallic aftertaste from doing so, but she succeeded in letting loose a flood of amber-colored liquid directly into her mouth.

She didn’t like it. Her eyes went wide almost immediately and a lump traveled up her throat for a split second before she forced it back down. She was just trying to prove she was cooler than the other giantess! Why had she made it look like she drank regularly when this was her first time?! She’d made such a big deal about this she was not going to back down. She had to finish this! At least one!

“You having trouble there?”

Emma swallowed so awkwardly she felt a slight burning in her chest after. The taunt had galvanized her, and she would not stop with just one. Tossing the keg aside she smiled confidently at the other giantess.

“NO!” She announced, picking up a second one and repeating the act, gagging and all.

Helena had planned on having a couple herself… but was more interested in watching Emma clearly go in over her head. There was no reason for her to keep up this charade, but the dusky giantess was clearly more concerned with keeping up appearances in front of the crowds than she was with her own well-being.

A third keg was popped open. That time Emma managed to avoid gagging. The fourth one wasn’t a keg at all, but was instead a couple she’d picked up and popped into her mouth, swallowing them to help put her gurgling stomach at ease. The fifth one was messy, as a large amount of the liquid spilled out of her mouth as it was clear she was having trouble keeping it all down. The sixth was a young woman who began screaming bloody murder for all of a second before Emma had shoved her inside of her mouth and swallowed noisily. The seventh she wasn’t even able to down in one go, having to stop multiple times to finish it off. When it was time for the eighth she’d resolved to eating more people in-between kegs in an effort to ease the discomfort in her belly to any notable degree. She wasn’t even sure what number she was on anymore when she’d picked up yet another keg, and simply let it slip from her fingers entirely.

The metal barrel rolled down the slope of her breasts crashing into the crowds below with a golden explosion. This was followed almost immediately after by several more gags, before Emma finally let loose a not-at-all ladylike burp from the deepest parts of her chest.

“You doing alright?” Helena asked, smiling smugly as she folded her arms under her chest. “You can handle your alcohol… right?”

“I…” Emma said, closing her eyes for several seconds as she was finding it difficult to stand straight. Her incredible size gave her little in the way of finding a solid anchor point to tether her vision to… while the colossal breasts resting atop her chest threw off a natural sense of balance that she was, under normal circumstances, constantly correcting.

“Aw, is the little people’s stuff too much for Emma? Hmm?” Helena asked, smiling as she picked up one of the kegs to look over herself. Truth be told she wasn’t much of an avid drinker, but she was fairly certain it would take more than the literal handful Emma had imbibed to get her buzzed.

“I’m…” Emma said, smiling lazily before standing up straight. “There’s nothing wrong, Helena. I appreciate your concerns, but I am fine.” She suddenly said very solemnly, before hiccupping.

“Oh. Well if you’re sure-“

“LET’S PLAY MUSICAL CHAIRS!”

With that announcement Emma shoved the other giantess over, knocking Helena clear off her feet so she fell right next to the untouched resort building. The people inside gasped in terror, before exhaling when the giantess landed harmlessly next to them and spared the building. Before Helena could even retaliate she had to stop and laugh to herself as Emma was already shaking her hips over the crowds gathered in one of the pools below.

“Thissss close enough to a shhair, right?” Emma asked, gyrating and making her gigantic ass cheeks bounce wildly in the process. “STOP THE MUSHIC!” She shouted.

Whoever was in charge did exactly that. And with the music having stopped and standing over what she figured would be the closest thing to a chair Emma sat down. Her ass had no qualms about the logistics of what she was doing. The pool wasn’t even as big as the hefty thing, and all of the people inside could see that they were doomed as soon as she’d intentionally fallen.

For the crowds below the mood had changed considerably in the blink of an eye. Some had watched Emma’s ass above them, mesmerized at the sheer size of it even in comparison to the outrageously curvy giantess it was attached to. They occasionally caught glimpses between her legs as she moved around, and some had even begun to cheer at the show she was putting on.

Most weren’t. Most realized the danger they were in, and fought one another to escape. None could do so, as gravity pulled the giantess down so quickly that they would have had to move dozens of times faster than was humanly possible to have a chance.

Emma’s gigantic backside came closer to the pool like a planetary object heading straight for Earth. The twin, brown moons were all-too-eager to make contact with the tiny people far below, and they swore they could hear the giantess giggle enthusiastically at the destruction her backside was about to inflict. The question of whether it was because she reveled in the destruction her size allowed so naturally or simply because she was drunk would be the last thing they would ever wonder.

Emma’s ass hit the pool with all the force of an exploding bomb. Water exploded out through the small bits that her ass didn’t cover, but the vast majority of the pool was struck and the bodies inside were pulped instantly. There was a gasp of surprise from the giantess as she felt the bodies resist her ass for a split second before they were all flattened in unison. Then she simply shrugged her shoulders, finding the whole thing funny. Oh well!

But simply landing wasn’t the end of it. After a second of Emma’s massive weight resting on the pool and the numerous crushed bodies the pool itself buckled under her incredible weight. Great cracks spread through every direction a second later sending pink-tinged water flowing through them. Anyone standing near the pool who’d been lucky enough to avoid being crushed by Emma’s eager ass ran away even more quickly.

“Oh… oh no.” Emma said, looking down between her legs. She couldn’t actually see anything with her tits in the way, but she could definitely feel something. The powerful jets of water slamming directly between her legs combined with the struggles of an unknown swimmer who’d avoided being crushed only to be pinned underwater by an ass bigger than his entire home. The giantess felt as if she should be embarrassed, but wrote this all off as just a fluke. Nothing to worry about! The next round would go more smoothly!

She tried to stand up. But couldn’t. Had her skin been any lighter it would have been exceedingly obvious that she was blushing in humiliation as she was stuck in a position she normally never took. And while she could get up and out of this hole she’d carved for herself by rolling over, she also knew that doing so would lead to almost the entire party being crushed under her enormous body.

“Oh… oh no.” She sadly whispered.

“Need some help?”

Emma’s eyes lit up almost immediately and she nodded enthusiastically. Helena rolled her eyes as she walked up to the other giantess and extended a hand. Though Emma was heavier than expected she eventually managed to pull the giantess free and even prevented her from falling over as she stood back shakily.

“Thank.” Emma said, placing both hands on Helena’s shoulders. “You’re… you’re good. I jush wan you to kn-“ She began, before drifting off.

“Right.” Helena said, rolling her eyes and moving Emma’s hands away. “You’re drunk, and that’s fine. It’s just something you’ll have to compensate for. This party’s just getting started, right?” She asked, shaking her friend’s shoulders and making the other giantess’s head wobble as if it weren’t properly attached.

“SHTOP-” Emma protested, backing away and looking rather queasy. For a moment she stood there and took deep breaths, while Helena looked on in concern. She wondered if maybe she’d made a mistake letting Emma get so drunk like that. Maybe she could take the other giantess to the beach, and let her lie down for a few minutes. Plus it would give her plenty of time to return to the party after, and take revenge-

“LET’SHHH DANCE! TURN THA MUSIC BAK-ON!” Emma proclaimed. Once again the music came back on as she began to wiggle, gyrate, and spin her body around in a most undignified manner.

Helena had to stifle a laugh.

“HEY!” Emma shouted, standing up straight and bringing her face so close to Helena their noses were practically touching. “You… you’re not party- good. NOW DANSH!” She added, shoving the other giantess again, though not with enough force to knock her down this time.

And Helena did exactly that. She wasn’t particularly skilled at it, but at least she wasn’t making a great fool of herself the way Emma was. It was more of a simple gyration and stepping number, while the other giantess stomped kicked headbanged and swirled to a tune that in no way matched her intensity.

For the final partygoers it was as if the apocalypse had visited them. Giant feet lifted and slammed into the ground on either side from the giantesses as they turned the resort into a makeshift dance floor. It wasn’t long before bodies started finding their way under feet, but not a single one of the party-goers knew how to respond.

Emma’s movements were wild, and unpredictable. She seemed to give no mind to the world suffering beneath her, making it so trying to get past her to escape was a death wish. One that wasn’t even guaranteed to bring about a quick demise should you fail, as one young woman discovered when she was crushed from the knees down by Emma’s big toe. She’d screamed in terror and was wracked with pain for several moments, before another of Emma’s random footfalls came down upon her, finishing the job and turning her into yet another smear adorning her warm sole.

But Helena wasn’t any better. While she kept her distance to avoid being inadvertently struck by the wildly thrashing Emma, she was actually watching the people beneath her. She made a game of stepping on anyone who got too close, and it wasn’t long before she’d scored a half-dozen kills of her own.

A young man broke free from the crowd and ran after Helena. He was careful to time his movements and watched as her bare foot slammed into the earth nearby. He watched in terror as her foot raised, raining debris onto the heads of anyone nearby and leaving a pristine footprint with a red stain embedded inside in the process. But more importantly, he figured that if he could slip between footsteps he would deftly evade Helena’s murderous feet.

He made a run for it. And when he did so he learned all too quickly that Helena wasn’t some sort of logic-based puzzle that could easily be outwitted. When he tried to run past her immediately after she stepped down she merely smirked, and slid her toes forward. She caught the tiny man between her big and second toe, and raised her foot to wave them about while watching his terrified squeaks.

She waved down at him, though he never even looked up at her he was so scared. Then with a casual clench she pressed her warm toes together, pulping the little man’s body and sending guts and viscera alike spraying in every direction away from her foot.

The man’s girlfriend had been watching the whole time, and planned to move after he did so. He watched as those big, pretty toes squeezed the life out of her love and was very nearly sprayed with some of his insides in the process. Wracked with terror she decided to take her chances with the opposite route, and ran through the completely random pounding of the bustier giantess’s feet.

She made good progress at first, though it wasn’t exactly pleasant. She felt as if she aged ten years in five seconds as her heart froze up with every single pounding footstep. She watched as a man who had taken the same chance she did was unlucky enough to find his upper body cracked in an instant under Emma’s heel, before it lifted away. She briefly considered trying to rescue him as he was still gurgling after being struck, but she knew he would not survive much longer anyway.

Sadly, the same could be said for her as well. Only moments after abandoning the half-crushed man she squeaked in terror when Emma’s toes came down, finishing the job on him. Then the giantess pivoted her entire body on her heel, raising her smooth sole directly overhead and casting the tiny woman in shadow. A split-second later and it came down with crushing finality, flattening her while still standing in one smooth movement.

And it was that woman’s body that made the bottom of Emma’s foot just slick enough to throw her off balance. The combination of her slipperiness, the water that had splashed everywhere during herself and Helena’s impromptu dance number, and the fact she was still drunk out of her mind combined to assault her center of balance and send her collapsing onto the ground.

Helena couldn’t help but laugh.

“Ha ha.” Emma said, groaning as she felt a couple tiny wriggles under her chest. She groaned, and tried to pull herself up, but instead felt a tremendous weight settle onto her back, splattering the couple who’d found themselves pinned under her nipples after she’d fallen.

“No you don’t.” Helena said, keeping Emma locked in position with her foot on the other giantess’s back. “You’re being stupid as fuck right now, so you should just stay there, and rest.”

“But Helenaaaaaaaaaaa.” The other giantess whined.

“Just shut the fuck up and lie down for a minute.”

“But… I had a… a really fffun idea I wanted to shry out.” Emma pouted.

“What? Were you going to suggest we throw people out into the ocean? Skip them like rocks?” Helena suggested, smiling fondly at her own suggestion.

“No… thatsh… shtupid. Thish ish… a lo’more… inappropes. Come closher and I’ll tell.”

“Fine.” Helena relented, stepping off of Emma’s back and making sure to squish a few stragglers with her toes in the process. She then crouched in front of Emma, leaving her cock hanging down directly in the other giantess’s field of view in the process. “What’s your idea?”

Hours passed. All of the outside partygoers had long been crushed, converting the outside of the resort into a footprint-laden wasteland with red splotches everywhere. The few who had been spared the festivities up until that point were quickly dispatched of with Helena’s feet before they went quiet again, and even more were erased when she walked around to the front and crushed every single vehicle in the parking lot in a minute flat. The lights in the resort were still on, when Emma finally rose from her lying position.

There were a small handful of people still hiding inside the undamaged resort building. They were waiting until the giantesses left, assuming that if they hadn’t destroyed the building by now they must be keeping it safe for some reason. So far their gambit had proven to be true, but they still watched the pair outside with great caution. Any minute now one of them could decide to attack the building they’d spared up to this point and put them all in danger.

One couple was through with all of the caution from the rest of the attendees and decided they were ready to have some fun now. They quietly snuck up to the rooftop suite while holding hands. They hadn’t paid for the room, but nobody cared with all of the other things going on at the moment. They ran their hands all over each other’s bodies as they dropped onto the bed and enjoyed the moonlight streaming through the skylight above. Though the faint smell of cum still hung in the air it was finally being overpowered by the salty air of the sea, making for an incredibly romantic scene.

The couple were, in a word, beautiful. The man was sturdily built, rippling with muscles and laying claim to a physique that would get him many starring movie roles if he ever decided to pursue such a career path. The woman was similar, as a life spent in luxury had allowed her such a worry-free lifestyle she could spend all of her time working on herself, which she so clearly did.

It was the sort of scene that sleazy pornographers would wish they had cameras at the ready for. Sadly the only one watching as they made their way under the covers was one of Emma’s big eyes from outside of the building. She waited until they were both on the bed, before waving an arm over her head and signaling the other giantess closer.

The rooftop suite rumbled, but the couple didn’t mind. They’d spent the past couple of hours sensing those, and didn’t think anything else was going to come of it at this point. However once the telltale sound of cracking glass filtered into the room the woman looked to the side to see if they should be concerned.

And the only thing she saw was Helena’s cock pressing into the window. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked up, and saw the rest of the giantess’s body stretching high overhead and looming over the open rooftop as she clutched it to avoid falling over from the awkward position she needed to take to thrust her cock into their room.

A quick glance to the opposite window for a way out flitted through her mind, but the only thing she saw was the glasses-clad face of the darker-skinned giantess, who was watching the proceedings eagerly.

“GO!”

At that moment Helena thrust her hips forward, crashing through the glass pane in the blink of an eye. The couple on the bed panicked and tried to move but it was far too late to do anything. They could only wail in terror as the giantess’s eager cock fucked their entire rooftop suite, squishing the bed and sending the two bodies on top of it tumbling around as she made love to the room itself.

It didn’t feel particularly good, in Helena’s opinion. She didn’t think it would, but Emma had been so thoroughly convinced after, in her own words, “Seeing SO many pictures of a blue bird and a fox do it on the internet.”

So Helena set about things differently. She closed her eyes and focused on the two warm, squishy bodies inside of the room for her pleasure. She made a concerted effort to run her dick over at least one of the two bodies with every thrust, along with occasionally pressing into the bed itself to hear the destruction she caused with little more than a casual rocking of her hips. Her breasts bounced atop her chest as she bit her bottom lip while building towards another orgasm.

“STOP!”

Helena heard that. It wasn’t Emma. It wasn’t the woman inside of the room. It had to be the man. Not that it mattered, but she was just glad to have found one of the tiny bodies to rub against. She didn’t care who it belonged to, but was silently thankful that it was the man who had to bear the brunt of her advancing cock. She just wanted to see what the little woman looked like when blasted with egregious amounts of cum, after all. So she swiveled her hips from side to side, battering both of the tiny bodies around before focusing in on the sounds of the man again.

And when she sensed him, she smiled. And thrust her cock forward, smearing the tiny man’s body against her eager length to the terrified screams of the woman who’d been sharing a bed with him a second prior. This was always her favorite part of being a giantess. Inflicting so much terror on a personal level to anyone who found themselves unfortunate enough to be in her path.

She could only hope that the woman appreciated what was coming.

“FUCK!” Helena shouted, as a powerful orgasm rocked her entire body. In the blink of an eye an explosion of sticky white cum rocketed out the tip of her cock, slamming into the glass at the opposite end of the room and cracking it. The woman who’d been spared so far was immediately overwhelmed when the tidal wave of hot seed began to fill the room and fought for her life against it as proved to be quite a bit heavier and thicker than water.

“NICE!” Emma shouted, having seen the whole thing play out from her side. “Though… now that you shprayed the window I can’t see. Maybe if I -“

“DON’T-” Helena protested. She tried to stop what she knew was coming, but even if she fell backwards it wouldn’t have prevented the disaster about to take place.

The entire scene seemed to play out in slow motion as Emma tapped the glass pane on her side a few times to clean it off, while also cracking it quite a bit more. In the same instant a second shot of cum exploded from the tip of Helena’s cock. With the window weakened considerably this proved to be enough to shatter it, spraying Emma almost instantaneously with the other giantess’s boiling seed.

“AHHH! FUCK! IT BURNS!” Emma cried as she clutched her face with both hands.

“Shut the fuck up.” Helena said, feeling a third, fourth, and fifth surge from her cock. She had inadvertently rested her cock onto the woman in the process, burying her under the steadily piling pool of cum in the room that didn’t seem to be draining quickly enough to save her.

“Oh, fine.” Emma said, taking her glasses off. “You’re lucky you didn’t get me in the eye, or I’d rip that thing off.”

“I’d like to see you try.” Helena said, enjoying the tiny struggles under her cock as the woman’s gradually slowed to a complete stop. The shots of cum had since stopped, turning into more of a small dribble that was in the process of soaking into absolutely everything inside of the rooftop suite.

“It’s not called trying if I’d be able to do it easily.” Emma scoffed, flicking her glasses to try and remove some of the excess cum.

“Big talk from a literal cumbrain.” Helena smirked, standing back to her feet and shaking the loose droplets from her cock away.

“What did you just call me?”

“Cumbra-“

Emma launched herself at the other giantess. She was, unfortunately, still rather drunk and her attempt to lunge turned into more of an awkward stumble. With her balance lost she fell onto the resort itself, finally crushing it and sending the large number of people inside fleeing in every direction. She scowled and reached down to pick one up in a nice white outfit, before Helena grabbed her wrist.

“No!” the other giantess said. “That guy looks like he works here. It’s not his fault you weren’t invited.”

Emma looked down to the man she had almost grabbed, before becoming deeply embarrassed.

“You’re right.” Emma said, instead reaching for a woman in a bikini. She popped the tiny body into her mouth, and swallowed her instantly before climbing out of the wreckage. “So you wanna see who else was hiding out inside?”

“That’s the first good idea you’ve had all day.” Helena said, kicking at one of the resort’s barely-standing walls herself to really pile on the terror. The sun may have set but both of the giantesses were clearly ready for a second wave on the party-goers, and if there was enough time afterward to pay a visit to the rest of the city, well, Helena knew of a few densely-populated places that she’d been meaning to hit.
Episode 33: Emma Episodes by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New Emma Episode get! This one's about Emma opening a page on a site that's definitely not a thinly veiled parody of Patreon. And then she smashes and eats and boob crushes tiny people all in the name of content creation. But there are 2 things to note! This story comes with a couple of pictures to go with it! This version posted on GTSWorld is only raw text so if you want the rather nice looking version with all of the bells and whistles you can view it in PDF form at DA HERE: http://fav.me/de2pjlr

By the way, have I mentioned that I have a Pillowfort? You should follow me on it as I also post there and most importantly you can view the story as a series of lossless images HERE! https://www.pillowfort.social/posts/1628736s

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


“Alright. I think it’s all ready!” Emma said, smiling widely as she checked the screen before her. It had taken a couple of days of set up and a half-dozen discussions with lawyers about the… legality of what she was planning on doing, but it had all paid off! It may have been four in the morning but she was sure that it was all good already. Two tiers. $1 and $5. It shouldn’t have taken her this long to do it in the first place anyway! Or maybe she was just getting a little grumpy since it was so late...

Shrugging, she shrugged her shoulders, and hit the button labeled SUBMIT. The next several days proved to be the most agonizing waits of her life. Her page was approved almost immediately but that was only the first step. Next she had to wait a full extra week for the goods to arrive! She was glad to have easily attained several dozen volunteers for the work that would need to be done, but then there would be time spent actually doing the work. Then-

“UGH!” She shouted, stepping away from the computer. Waiting was always the worst part of anything. Why couldn’t they just invent time travel already?! She refreshed the page she had set up for what felt like the hundredth time that day. Sure, she was satisfied with the large number of subscribers she had already attained, but that was the easy step. Looking down she smiled at her massive breasts and cupped them as best she could in her woefully inadequate hands, happy that the stupid things had paid off handsomely in this latest opportunity.

Then the doorbell rang.

Leaping from the chair Emma ran to the front door and was ecstatic to see a brown van drive away. Directly outside of the front door was a modestly sized cardboard box just waiting to be torn open! It had finally arrived! She could now get a head start on her latest and greatest career move…

Content creator! The box was excitedly carried back to her desk where a litany of cameras and microphones had been set up. They were all focused on the rather small amount of free space on her desk that wasn’t be consumed by her breasts resting onto the surface and her glowing computer equipment. She was ready to make her mark on the world and the rest of the internet as a whole. And the first item on the list was… an unboxing video!


ENTRY 1
unboxing.mp4

Thanks for subscribing!

First things first I have to stop and say a big hardy thank you to everybody who’s subscribed to my Faketreon page. It means the world to me and I’m glad that so many of you have decided to show your support for my endeavors.

All of you at the $5 tier are the real winners here, obviously. But it seems like SOME of my fans will do anything to save a couple of bucks. I get it, of course. I’m not made of money either, and the promise of getting to participate in the making of the content instead of just watching it from behind a computer screen has to be enticing. That’s why all of you reading this now are my favorite fans. You’ve all put in the extra $4 to show your Goddess how much you really care. Is it weird if I refer to myself a Goddess? Whatever. I’ll roll with it.

So in this first clip your wonderful Goddess has received a package. What could it be? Well I’ve got a good feeling I know exactly what it is but I think all of the viewers will be pleasantly surprised. I have, after all, been eagerly awaiting a visit from some of my $1 subscribers but they just haven’t arrived yet! Unless… no. You don’t think? Could they be… inside of this very box?

As you can probably tell, I’m a big girl. Eight and a half feet tall under normal circumstances which puts me head and shoulders over just about every single dweeb I’ve ever encountered out there in the real world. And that my big ol’ boobs can crack a normal man’s spine if I drop them carelessly enough. So this box that I’m sure was so big and heavy for the weakling of a postal worker that had to carry it all the way up to my door is pathetically easy for me to manipulate. My big, strong fingers easily rip through the heavy-duty cardboard like it’s little more than tissue paper to reveal the treasures hidden away inside.

It’s my fans! Dozens upon dozens of them! They can’t be more than an inch tall or so, which makes my already huge body look even bigger. I can’t help myself. I dip my hands into the box immediately and start scooping the little people up. There’s just so many! And even better, there’s a relatively even mixture of men and women in here. I suppose the $1 price point for entry was just too attractive an offer for many to refuse! They wriggle and struggle between my fingers while I let them fall back into the box like I was digging my fingers through a bucket full of candy.

Speaking of candy… my stomach begins to rumble while I’m looking down at them. Oh, how easy it would be to just pick a couple of you little things up to pop in my mouth right now. To feel you wriggle around on my wet squishy tongue before I swallow you down into my belly. With that in mind I plucking one of the little men out of the box, and bring him close to my face. He’s roughly an inch tall, but in my fingers he’s pathetically small. Being in such close proximity with something so big sends him into an immediate, and violent panic. I guess fantasizing about being near someone as cool as Goddess Emma is a completely different experience from actually being there. Maybe he should have considered that before signing up.

I turn him around a few times in my fingers, enjoying the sounds of his struggles, and how he tries to break free. Of course, that was only my assumption. Maybe I’m wrong, and what he actually wants is to get closer to me. That seems possible, right? He’d also be writhing around and wanting to get away from my fingers if it brought him closer to my soft skin, or full lips then, wouldn’t he?

There’s no reason to give him what he wants, but I’m nothing if not a merciful Goddess. I decide to oblige him and his poorly-communicated request. I bring my pinched fingers closer to my face, and nuzzle the little guy into my nose. He starts beating at my face with his little hands, but then he makes a big mistake. While flailing around one of his little hands slaps onto the lens of my glasses. It didn’t hurt, of course. It wouldn’t have hurt even if he had hit me directly on the eye with how fuckin’ weak and puny he is.

But his hands were moist. With sweat, I’d hope and not something more offensive. Not that he would be forgiven either way, but when his hand pulled away and revealed a minuscule little smudge on my flawless lenses I may have lost my cool. No sooner had he been pulled away that I narrowed my eyes while focusing in on him.

He stops moving. He’s utterly terrified. Mortified at what I can do to him at any time. Scared of what it means to have pissed off the living incarnation of all his fantasies come true. I’d like to think that deep down he was filled with excitement, though. Just beneath it all, eager to please me even if it means losing his worthless little life.

He doesn’t have long to focus on that, though. All I have to do is apply the slightest bit of pressure to the pads of my fingers and that’s it. His body is crushed into goo, and little bits of what used to be a man drip back down onto my desk. Seems like the little fuckin’ asshole just can’t stop making a mess, can he? Unfortunately that means the clip ends shortly after, as I have to get a goddamn paper towel and wipe up his blood. Enjoy the first clip on my Faketreon page and there’s more to come soon!

ENTRY 2
lookmanosocks.mp4

I may have made a mistake while filming that first clip. I was so caught up in the moment harassing and punishing the little guy in my fingers that I sort of forget about the rest of my little fans still inside of the box! I mean, I didn’t forget they were there… I just didn’t stop to consider that that they could probably see what I was doing! This clip was filmed shortly after the first as no sooner did I finish wiping up the remains of my first victim that I begin to hear the fans still inside of the box grow antsy.

I’m not sure what they expected to happen after they’d shrunk themselves en masse and had themselves sent to me? Perhaps I could have been more clear in the tier descriptions… but where would the fun be in that. Everyone loves a surprise. Especially me! None of these little assholes are here to be my little servants, or pets. They wouldn’t do a very good fuckin’ job at that considering how goddamn small they are. No, they’re my belongings. They’re here to help me create content and I’m ruthless in my drive to create new content for my $5 fans. The ones who’ve foregone a small comfort in their lives to see these very posts and watch these videos!

So it’s time to give the fans what they want. That first video? That was just a warmup. Unboxing videos aren’t what you’re here for! You’re here to see some tiny people get crushed! Probably between my tits. But don’t worry, there’ll be time for that later. For now I’ve got one pair of shoes that I use every time I need to go outside. Some custom made… sneakers. I guess they don’t really have a brand, since I can’t fit in anything that would be called “normal shoes.”

Remember? I’m really big! You should see my feet when I stuff them into some minuscule like, size 15 shoes. Pathetic. Who could ever have feet that small?

My shoes, though. These babies are… look. They’re made for function, not form. They’re custom made, but sneakers nonetheless. And they’re big enough to store more than a few of these little people still inside of the box. I don’t want to waste them all just yet, but I’ve got plenty to spare. What’s the harm in scooping up maybe a handful of them and spreading them out between my footwear?

First I take off my shoes, making sure to give the camera long, languid looks at my bare soles as they’re slowly revealed. There’s a light sheen of sweat coating them which was not admittedly unintentional. Unless you’re into that, in which case I totally meant to do that, and all you have to do is leave a comment saying you liked it and I’ll be sure to work up a nice sweat next time as well ;)

Regardless, my feet are really, really big. They gobble up the entire field of vision for the camera, and I wave them around, letting you, the viewer, know exactly what is going to be responsible for the crushing of so many of your fellow fans. The ones inside of the box can probably still only see the tops of my toes from their little prison, so they just think I’ve ignored them for the moment. What a bunch of losers, right?

SO after showing off my soles for the camera a bit I finally drop my shoes onto the table, and dip my hands into the box. Despite committing an act of violence against them maybe only half an hour ago it seems like some of them are rather moving closer to my fingers, eager to be scooped up. The exact opposite reaction I expected, really. Maybe they’re eager to meet their demise as the first guy did, or maybe they just weren’t paying attention.

Whatever the case, it’s not hard to get a nice, meaty handful of humanity from inside of the box, and hover it over the opening of one of my big shoes. I had to be holding onto at least a dozen of the little people, and I try to sprinkle roughly half of them over the opening of each shoe. Not too high, of course. I don’t want them to break on impact. It’s my foot that’s going to be doing all the breaking soon enough.

Oops! Is that a spoiler? Well, I suppose it was probably pretty obvious. I look down into the shoes from above and give my future insole stains a small wave goodbye. Some of them cheer up at my face from above, while some are crying out in protest. “This isn’t what I signed up for!” one of them says. As if that piece of knowledge was going to change my mind. Like, at all. Seriously guy. Get with it.

Things get a bit awkward from here as I have to detach the camera from its stand to move the shoes back to the floor. I drop them onto my carpet, and there’s a great view of my toes grabbing and pulling at the fibers around me while the little people inside of my shoes are jostled around as if they’re nothing but little playthings.

Which, I mean, they are. Little toys for me to break and pop as I see fit. But some of them are still in denial!

Before I slip my foot in entirely I only bring my toes up to the mouth of the shoe, and let them hang over. I can tell at least one of the little women’s faces goes pale white at the sight, and runs deep inside of the shoe. Probably under the assumption that it was the place she was most likely to survive. As if I would ever let any of my little playthings survive? That’s not what gets –me- off. I want to feel these little bodies squish and pop as I slide my foot in, and that’s what’s going to happen no matter how much she fights against it.

I don’t do anything immediately, of course. I don’t have to. Like I’ve said already, I’m a big girl. These shoes may be custom made… but they’re also quite old. And I’m still a growing girl so they don’t quite fit properly. On a normal person the toe of the shoe would allow for a bit of wiggle room, but for me it’s just a cramped corner. She’s as fucked as the ones hanging near the heel, hoping I pull them out after getting a few shots of them struggling against the worn insole.

Once I slip my toes inside the mood changes abruptly. The ones who had already discerned that I had no care for their safety began to fight back. Tiny hands and fists beat against my toes and soft sole, and to their great surprise they actually find themselves making some progress! Tiny as their little fists are they find that my skin is still soft enough for them to dimple it with their puny blows. And in exchange they get the great honor of touching the bottom of my feet with their bare hands. They are truly blessed.

Their attacks are pointless, of course. It may feel to them like they’re making progress in attacking such a great force, but none of that actually hurts. A quiet giggle slips from between my lips as they’re doing little more than tiring themselves out while I gradually force my foot into a pair of shoes that are far too small for my big feet.

The effect is nearly immediate. Bodies are pinned under my sole and dragged along the insole as my foot slides further inside. My toes wriggle deep inside of the sneaker making ominous bulges in the material for the camera, and deep inside of my right shoe I can feel the little woman who’d been hiding. She tries to curl herself up smaller into the toe to avoid the inevitable, but there’s still a bit more of my foot to squeeze inside!

It doesn’t take long before my toes are pushed all the way inside of the shoe. I make sure the mics are turned up to maximum sensitivity so the pleading cries are silenced with a wet SQUELCH as I finish putting the shoe on entirely. I wave the shoes around for the camera a bit more, enjoying the warmth of the former bodies that had collapsed under my feet for little more than a few views!

The last few minutes of the video are kind of embarrassing, but taking these shoes off is really hard. I should get a new pair made… but that would cost more money than I have… so that’s what this Faketreon page is for! Let me know in the comments what kind of shoes I should get next!


ENTRY 3
neededmoresalt.mp4

I’m Hungry

How are you guys enjoying the first couple of videos? I suppose it’s probably too early to expect any comments or anything cause it hasn’t been very long but whatever! What matters is that it’s time for the next thing. This one was filmed the day last two. I wanted to let my tiny fans stew inside the box for a night, and ponder their future. I technically pulled them out of the box and dropped them into a much more camera-friendly clear plastic container… but I didn’t think to film that so I’m sorry about the continuity error!

But who cares about continuity when there’s content to be created, right? I’ve got everything set up and a very expensive heat lamp shining right into the box. I wanted to make the little people inside sweat a bit and make their conditions a bit harsher. Because I haven’t had anything to eat since I opened the box yesterday, and I’m getting a little hungry. If you know what I mean.

You know what I mean.

And sure, I could have just plucked them out of the box and eaten them. Tossed them into my mouth like little pieces of popcorn. Maybe given a couple of them a gentle kiss before sending them down my throat to just thrash and writhe in my stomach for a bit. Feel how they massage my throat from the inside. Bring the mic closer to my stomach so you could hear them struggle and scream through my skin. And maybe even give my soft belly a few pokes after just for good measure.

I could do anything I wanted to them, but that just seemed too easy. While eating them normally would be fun in its own way, I wanted them to want to be eaten. That’s what the heat lamp is for. Get them a little toasty, maybe even put them on the verge of dehydration, and then offer them refuge. A refreshing, sticky trip inside of my mouth and down my throat. Why, my stomach would be more akin to an oasis for my little fans. They would consider it a great privilege to slide between my lips! Some probably would have been eager to do so without needing the lamp to preheat them, but there’s no way of filtering those people out beforehand so they all had to be warmed up.

And now it’s time for the moment of truth. I lean over the opening above the box, and open my mouth to let them see the inside. I want them to know what I plan on doing. Of course in the process my big fuckin’ tits accidentally press into the clear wall surrounding the box, so a number of them naturally start to gravitate towards my chest and press their hands into the plastic as if they could will themselves into groping me.

Some will get to be there eventually, but it’s best to keep these clips on one topic and I’ve already made all the preparations for eating. And I’m really hungry. I need them to be aware of what’s going to happen, so I shove the lamp out of the way, lean over the top, and stick my tongue out. It takes only a second for the saliva to pool on my tongue and begin sliding towards the tip. It’s hard not to smile as I watch the little warm, clear droplet fall from the tip of my tongue and onto the head of a frail blonde man.

In an instant he’s apprehensive about such a big glob of saliva running over his head. But almost immediately he relaxes, and begins to rub it into his skin which had turned a healthy shade of pink after his time under the lamp. The tiny little fans have such cutesy high-pitched voices that it’s hard to make out exactly what they’re saying, but I’m going to assume it was something along the lines of, “Thank you Goddess Emma. I hope more people like favorite and subscribe to your videos.”

But he wasn’t the only one who had suffered under the heat of those lamps. Only a few seconds later some of the other people around him take umbrage with the fact that he got some liquid relief. Those nearest him scoop up a big handful of the clear liquid off of his body and splash their faces with it as best they can considering how thick the liquid is.

You get to watch all the action unfold as a tense several seconds change the scene inside of the box entirely. Soon enough fights are breaking out as some of them want some of that precious spit to cool themselves off with. Others are probably just really fuckin’ horny, and want a piece of myself to help them.

What a bunch of fuckin’ weirdos.

But this isn’t very fun for me. And it is me who matters here, so things need to be spiced up. I scoop up a small handful of them, taking no more than half a dozen out of the box. Some are panting, some are still slicked with sweat, and at least is clutching the small bit of saliva she’d managed to take from the blonde inside of the box and rubbing it into her face.

Cute. Weird, but cute.

But I was hungry, and I had a handful of squirmy little snacks so what was I waiting for, right? Taking a deep breath I open up my mouth wide, and let my tongue lazily loll out onto my palm. It wasn’t intentional, but in the process of doing so I exhaled a little too hard, and nearly knocked the one closest to the edge of my palm away entirely. Luckily all of my future snacks manage to survive, and they look to one another as they seem to question what’s going to happen next.

Obviously there would be a great deal of danger involved in willingly entering my mouth. But they had been so thoroughly heated from their time under the lamp that they weren’t sure they were bothered by that anymore. A brief meeting was gathered as tiny chairs and tables were pulled up to hold an informed discussion about what to do.

Nah, I’m kidding. They’re too fuckin’ stupid to think about anything like that! All at once the six of them rushed to the glistening tongue set out onto my palm. I couldn’t see much of this from my own angle at the time, but in watching the footage later I got a clear view of them trying to cool themselves off using my mouth. Two were nuzzling their little faces into my tongue, while another one just ran full on into my mouth and left the outside world behind. And one little fuckin’ perv even takes the opportunity to make out with me by kissing the very tip of my tongue with her little mouth!

But it’s already too late. It’s time to admit I’ve eaten more than a few tiny people in my day, but the warm toastiness the heat lamp had applied to their skin just made them taste so much better! Literal seconds passed between their bodies making contact and me choosing to tilt my hand towards the open mouth.

Those who stayed behind lost their grip immediately and tumbled over one another. There was no escaping the gravity as one by one they plopped onto my tongue. I move closer to the camera to make sure I got a good angle cause I couldn’t exactly film this more than once! Once they’re all inside it’s time to show off something I’ve been practicing specifically for these videos. Keeping my mouth wide open the entire time I make sure to carefully undulate my throat, sending them all down at once.

And the camera captured it all. Took me weeks of practice to get open-mouthed swallowing down, but I did it! And it felt great! Almost immediately the mic is brought closer to my throat to listen to the meaty bulges sliding down my neck. I swallow another mouthful of saliva to aid the process as their slightly salty touch had stimulated me a bit, and I keep the camera tracking the tiny bulge until it vanishes between my tits.

Then I just leave the mic next to my stomach. I want to hear them in their final moments. It’s muffled, and interspersed with audio of my tummy rumbling, but I’m sure it’ll be enjoyable. At least… well, this is the part where I kind of fell asleep. So you do get to hear the whole thing, but then it just bleeds into about two and a half hours of me napping on the chair. I didn’t get a good night’s sleep the day before! I was too excited to film more videos and-

Whatever. I didn’t know how to crop the extra part out, so you can just enjoy the view of my stomach rising and falling as I nap for a bit. If someone wants to help me out by editing the video down just send me a PM!

ENTRY 4: BOOB CRUSH
tigolbitties.mp4

How Many of you Signed Up Just Hoping to See These?

I’ve been learning how to better use this new movie editing software and I swear I’ll get around to editing that previous video eventually. I know no one cares because nobody offered to help out but improving my workflow is definitely something I want to get better at so whatever. Fuck you guys it’s time for the next video and this is the one you’ve all been waiting for.

That’s right. The boobs finally come out to play in this one.

I mean, I’m sure feet are still plenty popular but I already did an in-shoe thing and that’s close enough, right? So here I’m going to focus on using these big honkin’ milkers I’ve got resting on my chest for some good. Even for my size it’s pretty incredible just how big and heavy my tits are, and how much impact they carry. I’ve weighed them before, you know. They’re each about 50 pounds (Remember? I’m over 8 feet tall!) and no, I will not tell you how much the rest of me weighs now that you know that much.

But 50 pounds is more than enough to crush the little people I’ve been spending so much time with recently, isn’t it? See, I made a little bit of a mistake in the last video. Turns out while I was filming all of the stuff with the heat lamp I kind of forgot to turn it off. Just pushed it aside. I didn’t dry myself out or anything, but it did make me sweat quite a bit in the upper torso region while I had been napping.

So the first thing that happens in this clip is, obviously, making myself a bit more comfortable. And that means grabbing the bottom of my shirt and pulling it up over my head. Naturally this is easier said than done as my stupidass tits seem to enjoy trying to weigh the entire thing down in the process. Of course, it’s little more than an annoyance to me. Pulling a hundred pounds over my head with a little bit of fabric? Too easy! I bet none of you weaklings watching this could manage something like that.

When I eventually get the shirt past my chest they flop down so fuckin hard and heavy they slam into the desk, making the entire thing shake violently. My big, soft tits are just on full display for the rest of the little people trapped inside of the plastic container, and they get an up close view of them thanks to the wall separating myself and them. There’s even an audible gasp when my boobs hit the desk from the little fucks inside! It’s so fuckin’ cool!

For a moment I just sit there. Letting you just take them in. Seeing how big, round, and pliant they are. Looking at how the thin sheen of sweat glistens on my skin, making them sparkle like valuable treasures. I even take a moment to tweak a fat, brown nipple between my thumb and index finger. Really let everyone inside of that box know that I’m not only unperturbed by the casual nudity on display, but actively enjoying it.

Of course, I can’t just sit there and let the crowds gawk at my tits forever. No, I brought the girls out to have some fun with them. Fun at the expense of a couple tiny little lives, of course. I push the box a little closer so my boobs flatten out against the front, and reach inside yet again. I guess that the sight of a bare chested giantess right out of their reach has quite a different effect on the little people than the implication of going inside of a shoe as the ratio of people fighting to reach my fingers this time is even higher than it was before.

It only takes a few seconds for me to scoop up one lucky volunteer. A dark-skinned man with short, black hair. He’s whooping and cheering as he’s lifted away from the box and his little tiny arms wrap tighter around the tip of my finger while I’m pulling him away from the excitable crowds below. The temptation to crush him in midair and let his remains drip all over everyone else inside of the box remains strong, but I restrain myself. I already popped a dude between my fingers, after all. And this is the boob crush clip! I’ve gotta remain on theme!

So I bring him up over my chest, which is still laying out flat on the desk. He looks down expectantly, as if he’s unsure if he should be waiting for me to drop him onto my boobs or if he should attempt to free himself. It’s cute that even while he’s about to experience something he so clearly desires there remains an intrinsic fear of the giantess holding onto him, and what I’m capable of.

I decide to bring him down myself. Onto the same nipple I was tweaking moments prior, actually. He drops onto the firm nub a little bigger than he is, and tries to stand on his own two feet. The surface of my boob is far too soft and squishy for this to work, however, and he winds up falling face first into my nipple. His tiny hands grab onto the skin, sending electric tingles through my chest, and I’ll admit I lose control for a little bit.

Sadly, given our relative sizes, losing control for even a moment means that I give my nipple another tweak. He squeaks in protest for a split second, before a muted crunch that the mic could only just barely pick up is heard. I smile down at the people in the box after, and gradually pull my fingers apart.

There’s no mistaking what happened. The man who’d just moments ago been with them had been splattered effortlessly. I rub his remains into my tit a few times. It doesn’t take long before even the red smears gradually rub away, and it’s like he never existed at all.

But the people inside still don’t know what to do. They’re confused. Was I taunting them? Was he going to be the only victim to keep them in line?

Of course not! I answer the question hanging over all their heads nonverbally by reaching another hand into the box. Surprisingly there’s still quite a few of them fighting to get into my hands this time, though the majority are terrified out of their minds now. It’s a bit more effort on my part, but I manage to get a nice mix of the two and pull a full handful of tiny little bodies out of the box. They squirm and wriggle and try to fall out of my fingers to land in the relative safety back in the box, but they don’t want to injure themselves prematurely.

With my free arm I gradually separate my smushed-together boobs, leaving a small valley between them. The handful of little bodies is sprinkled into that cleavage, losing their minds the whole while. Tiny hands and feet fighting against my bare skin is an exciting sensation and I can’t help but shiver violently.

But the foreplay is over. At this point the video’s been going on for about 20 minutes so I have to wrap things up. I bring the camera closer to the throngs of humanity trapped between my tits, to really get a good look at them. Then I pull back, wave goodbye, and blow a kiss to the camera, before mashing my boobs together quickly.

A geyser of blood shoots out from between my boobs from the intense pressure so suddenly that it instantly smears into camera’s lens. Though obscured, you can still get a slight glance at the mess all my little worshippers left behind before I admittedly say, “SHIT!” and turn the camera off the clean the lens.

I hope you all enjoy this clip a lot because I had to go buy a replacement lens after filming it. And can you believe how pricy those things are? Of course, only the best is expected for my followers, and I know that when I finally get some you’ll all be very appreciative of the effort I put forth into making sure this stuff is great!

ENTRY 5
Lookuponmeandtremble.mp4

Praise and Worship

I meant to film another clip yesterday but… things got a little rough. Sammy showed up and the two of us went on another great adventure that I am probably not even legally allowed to go into. So I won’t! And because it’s not important. I bet you guys don’t even know who Sammy is! I’ve been hanging out with her for a while now and-

Wait. None of that’s important. No, what matters for the context of this clip is that I had a very, very busy afternoon. One that involved a lot of physical exercise and after a long hard day out in the real world (while wearing a mask, of course!) my feet are rather hot and tired. Luckily, I’ve got a box full of volunteers willing to do quite literally anything I ask of them!

Well… maybe not willing, per se. But that doesn’t matter when they’re less than 6 inches tall. That’s my rule! That means these little 1 inch assholes aren’t even fully sentient, and their feelings on… anything aren’t worth considering. They’re more akin to those fish that will eat dead skin cells from your feet. You know the ones.

Sadly, my little servants can’t operate underwater, so they’ll just have to deal with the heat and humidity I’ve accumulated inside of my shoes while out all day. I swear there’s actually a visible puff of steam released when I pop my bare feet out of my shoes, and drop them onto the desk. Not even a second passes after my feet hit the table that I suddenly see the outer wall of the plastic box fog up.

Like that in-shoe video I take a moment to let the camera linger like this. Not too long, though. If you want more shots of my big huge people-crushing feet then you can check out that in-shoe video as I let the shot linger for a lot longer there.

No. This clip is all about the action. These little people have gotten plenty of good opportunities to gawk at my feet, but they’ve had surprisingly few opportunities to, you know.

To worship them.

There’s no finesse to my actions this time. My feet are hot, sore, and tired. I want relief and I want it now. Once again a full handful of little bodies is scooped up, which is easier said than done. I wanted to keep my feet in frame at all times which meant I had to lean forward to get them out of the box, but my stupidass tits just kinda flattened out against my knees so I couldn’t quite reach and-

Whatever. Don’t let that awkward minute ruin the clip for you cause the rest is great! Embarrassing shot aside, I easily manage to grab a handful of my little playthings, and hold them up over my bare feet. Just holding my hand over my feet lets me feel the warmth radiating from my skin. I wordlessly drop the little fuckers onto my toes. Some manage to land on top, and cling tightly to my dusky skin for safekeeping. Others fail to stay on top, and instead tumble to relative safety directly between my toes. Their little bodies are really, really ticklish there and it takes considerable effort on my part to not simply clench my toes together then and there and crush them.

Most, though, just fall. They hit the top of my toes, roll off the sides or down the front, and make the long drop down the length of my sole. Then they land in a pile at my heel, directly in the shadow of my towering soles.

“Worship, bugs.” I said. Cliché dialogue, sure, but people seem to like it. And more importantly, it works. It’s a simple, unambiguous command. It shows I view them as insects, and there’s no question what I demand of them now. It’s enough to spur the little useless things into action. The ones on top of my toes immediately drop to all fours and begin to kiss and lick at the warm, sweaty skin. They don’t seem to mind the heat one bit, though they do have to occasionally stop what they’re doing to wipe sweat from their brow. As for whether that was my own sweat or theirs I’ll never know, but I’d like to think my presence is so powerful that just being near my toes marked them with a little bit of me.

The ones at my heel weren’t doing nearly as good a job. I suppose it just comes from the shape of feet in general, as they gathered around the heel and rubbed it in unison. The shots are pretty fuckin’ nice, as you get to see their tiny little digits press into my skin which is still so soft even down there that you can see them make progress. It doesn’t feel particularly interesting, though. So here’s a fair warning to any of you viewers who might wish to join one of these sessions in the future. Try to stay on top of my toes if I sprinkle you there.

Or better yet, try and make sure you land between my toes. As it’s those little ones that are clearly the most effective. I can see how my sweat has beaded all over the bodies of the little ones who’d managed to cling there. Again with my very presence being so dominating that it overpowers them thoroughly.

But more than anything, it’s kind of cute. It makes me regret killing all the tiny little servants I’ve killed so far. Watching them work to the best of their abilities by kneeling between my toes and kissing the soft skin there is really something special. It even melts my cold, hard heart. I can see at least one of the little women is making out with the side of a toe, embracing it like a lifelong lover and hugging to the best of her abilities. Which isn’t very good… but it’s the thought that counts, isn’t it?

I don’t know. This whole experience is making me question things. To the point where I decide not to crush these little people in the end. That’s right! After a solid fifteen minutes of foot worship while I gently observe from my sitting position, I decide to pick up my little servants and drop them back into the box.

They’re covered in sweat and smell like feet, but that only makes them instant celebrities among those who missed out on such a great opportunity. This was an interesting experience. Let me know if you’d like me to do more videos like this!

ENTRY 6:
oopsididitagain.mp4

Back on my bullshit

Well, that didn’t last long.

There I was, watching my little subscriber base mingle amongst each other after filming the last video. They’re cute, you know. I can admit that!

But… it also kind of started to really piss me off, you know? After all, how was I so effortlessly able to amass an easy hundred subscribers at the $1 tier, but not a single fuckin’ person wants to join at $5? What the fuck is up with that, right? I feel like there’s some sort of karmic justice that has to be meted out, and who better to be the target of that than my $1 fans so potential future $5 fans will get to watch.

And you’d think maybe I’d take my anger out on that in some other way… like soccer. Or playing video games. Maybe while a procession of tiny subscribers cycles between my feet, my tits, and feeds me grapes. But, honestly, that sounds really hard to film. When the ingredients are a box full of subscribers and a stand without a camera man I can’t exactly do super dynamic scenes like that. And makes me wonder if maybe that’s why I’m not able to bring anyone in. That, for whatever reason, the viewers just aren’t showing up because they want to see something with a more interesting angle! And I am but a humble public servant, bringing you the best lewds I can with my huge self.

So I drop the camera to the floor, and let it get a really great view of the front of my toes for a minute. I look positively gigantic on a normal day but from this low of an angle I’m an absolute colossus. I decide to pause there for a bit and wiggle my toes around, really give you some premium tiny-pov shots. But that’s not the point of this video, so that only happens for like a minute before I tilt the camera up using a bunch of old socks, and then move the entire plastic box itself.

I had this whole setup ready. Two chairs situated nearby with a little bit of space between them. Just enough to rest my little plastic box into. It’s not the most stable thing, but the important aspect is that you can see the bottom of the transparent container. That’s going to be important in a minute because I step onto one of the chairs.

It’s obvious what’s going to happen now. The little people were wailing and crying as soon as their box was moved, as they knew that couldn’t have been a good sign for them. And when I stepped onto the chair they had a feeling that the box was going to be their grave.

They were right.

With agonizing slowness I raised my right bare foot over the box. Each of my feet is so big that I could easily wipe them all out in less than ten seconds if I so chose, but I wanted to draw this out. I had, after all, a solid ten minutes more video to film if I wanted this to be a nice, meaty, substantial clip.

So I bring my foot down. Not so quickly that I immediately splatter everything underneath, but fast enough that not all of the little ones are able to escape the shadow of my foot. In a manner of seconds I have a dozen little bodies trapped under my sole, and I can feel them. I can feel every little bit of their bodies. The tiny fingers and toes digging into the bottom of my sole. The little cries for help vibrating around my skin. Even their little hearts beat so very quickly as they found themselves in a situation most unenviable.

And I don’t care about any of them. I never have. I won’t remember a single thing about them and what little joy they brought me by providing a nice squishy sensation underfoot.

But I’m getting ahead of myself. First I bring all of my weight down on that foot. And I weigh a lot. Enough that I can crush a normal-sized person’s skull under my foot if I push all my weight down. Don’t ask how I know that. So stepping on a handful of insect-sized people is trivial to crush. I could literally do this in my sleep and not even be roused from unconsciousness.

Bones crack, bodies pop, and final cries for help go unheard. Before, in unison, a dozen bodies just make a quiet, muffled, pop! A deep, murky red puddle spreads all over the bottom of the box a second later, and the camera catches their every final moment in excruciating detail. How their bodies were embedded into my soles in their final moments. How they prayed and hoped that I was just kidding, and would pull back at the last moment. And how they continued to twitch for a couple of seconds after their lives had ended and before they were crushed beyond recognition.

That was just one foot, however. My left foot was eager to join the party, and though it would be a tight fit I was sure I could make it work. Almost all of the remaining space was taken up as I crammed my left foot into the remaining space, and I can hear the entire plastic box creak as it struggles to accept my full weight in its precarious position.

It’s of no consequence, however. The fight doesn’t last long and my final remaining $1 tier fans are all squished under my bare feet. At least, from what I can tell. There were a number of them that had made it between my toes or only halfway under a part of my foot when I stepped down, so there was only one way to be sure.

Maneuvering around with what little space I had I started to march in place, making sure that not a single body went untouched. They all have to experience the full, crushing weight of my toes at least once before I move on. Naturally my feet start to slick with all of the mess left behind, and the views from below are utterly spectacular when I finally decide to step out of the box and you can see the perfectly shaped muddy footprint left behind.

I’ll admit. Watching this video back did make me a little bit excited. For the most part, at least. In the last few minutes after I’ve finished all the work I move to step out of the box, but the combination of how slick my soles are and how strained the box already was end up in disaster. I sort of fall out of my position and land onto the floor with a really, really LOUD thud.

Now that I’ve learned how to edit these videos I would have cut that embarrassing part out, but… well, it did give a really great angle on the bottom of my feet while I lay on the floor, and my ass looked spectacular. Consider it a bonus, and maybe next month I’ll actually use some of my subscribers in that way. For now I’ve burned through all my $1 tier fans, so tune in next month for more.

Entry 7
CLOSING MY FAKETREON

Typing this up while I’m in the waiting room. After finishing that last clip I still hadn’t cleaned up and… well, I broke something. My glasses. I can’t exactly do anything until I get new ones so I’m sorry normaly this would just lead to a pause in service but that was only one part of the problems.

See, turns out I had inadvertently set this page not to bill subscribers until the end of the month. So all of my $1 fans? Turns out that they can’t exactly pay out if they’re, you know.

Dead.

So I didn’t actually make anything from any of them. And it seems like I’ve failed to get any $5 recurring subscribers, so I’m just going to hang up on this venture. I think maybe I’ll try livestreaming soon, though! That way I get the money instantly and you’ll still get to see me do all kinds of stuff. Thanks to everyone for everything, if anyone comes across this post late. You have to stay positive in these trying times!!!!!!
Episode 34: Sammy is Petty by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another new Emma Episode! This one's commissioned by Yamumil and features myself and herself as big smashy gts's crushing a city for fun. There's lots of rampaging, destruction, crushing, a bit of vore, and a general disregard for tiny people. It's also for an extremely petty reason. I hope you all like it and leave a comment or something if you do!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


“EMMA!”

Emma recognized that voice. She’d heard it many times since that fateful holiday season last year. It was a voice that normally lead to some cool, and new exciting adventure that would get her some money. And… considering she was unemployed again it seemed like it would be in her best interest to answer.

But she was really comfortable in bed right now.

“Emma! Emma! Emma! Emma! Emma! Emma! Emma!”

She could resist this for a while longer. These things were never on any sort of a hard time limit. And she was still in bed for fuck’s sake.

“Losersayswhat.”

“WHAT!” Emma shouted, finally giving up and slapping her hands over her face. “What do you- wait.”

Emma’s eyes shot open and she almost instantaneously locked eyes with Sammy, who was standing over her once again. The other giantess loved to show up unannounced to invite her on various secret missions. Only… she had never interrupted Emma’s sleep to do so before! This seemed like a huge invasion of privacy!

“Your country needs you.” Sammy said, standing up stoically and saluting.

“No it fucking doesn’t.” Emma said, sitting up enough to remove the pillow she was resting on before slapping it over her face. “Why are you in my bedroom? Couldn’t this have waited until I was… you know. Out of bed. Up. And dressed? Maybe even had some breakfast or something?”

“Of course not.” Sammy said, plucking the pillow away from Emma’s face and tossing it aside. “We do everything with the utmost efficiency at the agency. It’s up to us to-“

“It’s up to you to work in silence and remain undetected, blah blah blah. Since when has that ever been true? The last mission you brought me on involved us robbing and killing everyone inside of a bank! And then the cops showed up and-“

“That wasn’t the last mission we went on.”

“It wasn’t?”

Emma’s eyes creaked open as she looked at the blonde woman standing over her with a look of confusion on her face.

“No, our last mission was-“

“WHATEVER!” Emma said, finding it hard to even argue anymore. She was pretty sure she was just cranky from the rude awakening, anyway. Even if she was annoyed, there was little doubt that whatever Sammy had shown up to ask about was going to be a worthwhile experience. Even if she hated, hated how effortlessly Sammy seemed to get to her no matter where she was.

“So, I need your help for a mission.” Sammy began, whipping her head to the side so her blonde ponytail moved to her back. She sighed, cracked her knuckles, and folded her arms under her chest before continuing. “Well, I don’t need your help, but everyone else who works at the agency is a huge wet blanket. And can you believe that most of them use guns? I mean, why use a gun when you can crush someone’s skull with your bare hands? That’s crazy! I don’t even-“

“What’s the mission?” Emma groaned, wishing this conversation was over already.

“Right. Sorry. We’re going to wipe out a country.”

Emma’s eyes gradually opened, and narrowed at the woman beaming down at her. That had to be a joke… but it didn’t look like it. She should know. Sammy couldn’t lie to save her life. A fact that had been demonstrated on multiple occasions by choosing to cave in a face or break a little guy’s legs instead of trying to lie her way out of things.

“Come again?”

“Dossier.” Sammy said, holding it up above Emma’s face.

“You know I don’t read tho-“

“Yoo Eunjeoung.” Sammy began, rolling her eyes. “Former agent gone rogue. You might remember her. She was one of the shorter ones. Only a little over seven and a half feet tall. Can you believe she was put on field duty while being that small? Sheesh. Standards these days.”

Emma didn’t remember ever working with anyone by that name… but she also didn’t really get to know anyone but Sammy before being fired unceremoniously. It did ring a bell in the furthest recesses of her memory, but there wasn’t a face or mannerisms she could ascribe to it.

“I feel like I’ve heard-“

“Yoo and I went to college together. One morning I left a Hershel’s bar in the fridge, knowing I would be working a long day so I could have a treat afterward. And she…” Sammy explained, her eyes darkening as she trailed off.

“She ate it. I remember this story. You could have just bought another-“

“IT WAS A FEDERAL HOLIDAY! THE STORES WERE CLOSED!” Sammy snapped back, balling her hands into fists and stamping the wooden floor. “Look… Whatever. This mission has nothing to do with that. We were both hired on as agents, and she was given an assignment to demolish an apartment complex that was being used for some really heinous crimes.”

“Go on. I’m listening. I swear.” The tanned giantess, sitting up and scratching her side. She yawned loudly, her massive breasts rising as she did and reached around her bedside table blindly for her glasses for several seconds. Suddenly perturbed she could not find them, she panicked for a moment before Sammy handed them over, having held onto them the whole time.

“Well, it turns out that she had a little boyfriend who was working in that building. You know, participating in all of the wrongdoings there. He was a little scrawny guy. Super weak. You’d have liked breaking his bones… crushing his legs… and-”

“Sammy. Focus.”

“Erm, right!” Sammy said, blushing profusely. “She was supposed to dispose of everybody in that building… but she didn’t. She smashed all the equipment, and even managed to bring down the entire building as ordered… but she spared the boy. You remember what happens to rule breakers, don’t you?”

Emma searched her memory again. She didn’t want to just admit she’d forgotten basically everything that had happened while she worked there, but…

“Something about killing me and my whole family…? Wiping us off the map and making it so the Emma bloodline never rose again? I feel like that was-”

“Exactly.” Sammy said gravely. “Well, she couldn’t just admit that she willingly broke the rules… so she ran. Fled the country. Took a couple weeks to track her down but she’s in a small island nation off the coast of-”

“God, just get to the point already.”

“The point,” Sammy practically spat. “Is that she’s a liability, and is being protected by the local government. She could compromise the entire agency! We have to get rid of her and, well, since we don’t know how much has been said it kind of turns out the only way to be sure of that is to…”

“Flatten the entire country?”

“Well, it’s a small island nation so it’s not as flashy as it sounds… but also yes?” Sammy nodded.

“Huh.” Emma said, yawning while considering the information she’d just been given. “I mean, not to get down on you Sammy, but… the two of us? A whole country? Unless it’s like, a mile across I don’t know how that’s gonna work.”

Sammy smiled.

“Oh, it’ll be possible. Before the day’s over, even. All you have to do is say yes, and we’ll be on our way. Otherwise I’ll go on my own and while I certainly could handle this by myself… it’s just more fun to go with a friend, right? This is a once in a lifetime assignment, and we’ll get that son of a bitch. The two of us will get her fuckin’ good! She’ll regret ever crossing us!”

“Because she ate a chocolate bar?”

Sammy whipped her head around so quickly Emma’s heart skipped a beat.

“I told you, Emma. This has nothing to do with that.” Sammy whispered, her eyes narrowing.

“It totally does.” Emma smirked, eager to push the other giantess’s buttons further.

Sammy was in no mood to play games. In the blink of an eye she grabbed the nearest object she could find and hurled it directly at Emma for her allegations. The nearest object just so happened to be the pillow she’d tossed aside earlier, and it bounced off Emma’s face with a soft PAFF before flopping uselessly to the floor.

Emma’s grin only grew wider.

“Okay. I’ll go.”

“Glad to hear it!”

Those were the last words Emma remembered hearing inside of her bedroom. In an instant she was being roused from sleep again, and was sitting in an airplane. The soft, plush carpet felt nice between her toes, and there was enough room around the seats for her to comfortably stretch out. How had she moved from her bedroom into first class of an airplane in the blink of an eye?!

“Are you finally awake?”

“AGAIN?!” Emma shouted, rubbing her neck which was feeling a little sore. “Do you have to keep drugging me or whatever to move me between the places?! Can’t you just let me board a plane the normal way?”

“Protocol.” Sammy said, reaching for a bag resting between their seats to retrieve a pair of sunglasses. “If anyone asks, we’re just a couple of tourists. Nothing more.”

“Why would anyone ask?”

“Look at how we’re dressed.”

Emma finally did look down, and gasped in surprise. Both she and Sammy were wearing the skimpiest bikini’s she’d ever laid eyes on. They were both well over eight feet tall but were wearing a swimsuit that looked as if it were made for a woman no more than five. While Emma was considerably more busty and could feel her yellow swimsuit threatening to rip apart with every breath, it was clear that Sammy’s lime-green number was straining to contain the other giantess’s form as well.

“Couldn’t you have gotten something made closer to our size? Doesn’t the agency have, I don’t know, resources?”

“What? I think we look great.” Sammy laughed, leaning back to get more comfortable in her chair.

“Hmph.” Emma protested, pulling her top down to cover herself as best she could with the laughably inadequate fabric. Thankfully the plane ride wouldn’t last much longer, and it seemed as if no one cared to pay the gigantic pair any mind. Though she had to question how Sammy was even able to get them onto the plane like this in the first place. Surely there had to be some dress code in place? Or were things just that much looser in…

“Shit. Where are we going?”

“We’re not going anywhere. We’re already here.” Sammy announced as the plane’s wheels touched down and began to slow to a stop. Not seeing any reason to pursue this line of questioning any further Emma just waited until the plane stopped completely, and stepped out as the mobs of people who shared the aircraft did the same. Things got a bit awkward as the densely-packed crowds pushed into one another as Emma’s great height meant that she felt a much-smaller person’s face press directly into her generous ass while the pressure to move mounted.

“WE’RE HERE!” Sammy shouted, as the pair finally stepped out and into an airport. No further time was wasted before she opened up the bag she’d brought along with her and pulled out a pair of small, glass vials. She handed one over to Emma, before popping off the top of the other and downing it immediately.

“Yoo’s being held in a penthouse of the tallest building on the island, which will be very convenient for us.” Sammy explained while Emma sniffed at the bottle she’d been handed. “She’s been provided security, but you shouldn’t have to worry about that.”

“Why?” Emma asked, tentatively taking a sip from the bottle.

Emma never got a response as Sammy quickly doubled over, clutching her stomach in pain. A split-second later Emma felt a fire in her own belly, bringing her to her knees. A full minute passed as the pair writhed around on the floor and passers-by walked past without paying the gigantic pair any mind.

Then, as quickly as the discomfort had come on, it vanished. Sammy stood up first, then helped Emma stand.

“WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT STUFF?!” Emma shouted in protest, before her friend surged upwards in size. Emma’s eyes went wide in surprise, before a dizzy spell overcame her when her own perspective was radically altered. In mere seconds both of the already massively tall women were pressing their heads into the airport’s roof.

The flimsy roof resisted the combined pressure the giantess’s visited upon it for only a moment, before giving up. A second later they were too big to be contained by the building, leaving the giantesses standing in the open air again. Higher and higher the pair stretched into the sky, leaving the tiny airport below them as they did so. Tiny screams far below could be heard as twenty gigantic toes attached to four enormous feet quickly began to wreak havoc throughout the airport. More than a dozen would-be travelers were crushed under the expanding giantesses feet before a minute had passed. The first of what would undoubtedly be many victims today.

“FEEL ALL THAT POWER?” Sammy shouted, grabbing Emma by the shoulders and shaking her so violently both of her breasts popped free from their flimsy coverings.

“YES! NOW STOP!” Emma shouted, shoving Sammy away to try and regain her sense of balance. It wasn’t meant to be a hostile move, but the giantess’s incredible new size meant that Sammy’s step back to avoid falling over brought another significant portion of the airport under the shadow of her gigantic bare foot.

That was the final straw for many down below. All hell broke loose as the giantesses were no longer regarded as some bizarre sight, but a genuine threat to the safety of every person inside of the building. Screams of terror had already set many at high alert, but a stampede of fleeing bodies let those who could not even see the pair know that something was happening. When they were quickly followed by sounds of destruction those who couldn’t even see what was happening began to run as well. When Sammy’s gigantic bare foot slammed into the ground from above they realized all-too-late exactly what sort of threat was endangering them all.

“Whoa! Don’t fall now.” Emma said, stepping forward to catch Sammy. Those who were still processing the danger from the last step one of the giantesses had taken found their worldview shattered a second time when they were reminded of the second giantess. Another gigantic hole was gouged into the roof of the airport a split-second before the other giantess’s toes crushed dozens of people as easily as if they had been blades of grass.

An apocalypse had come to visit the airport, and neither of the giantesses even seemed to be aware of what they were doing.

“Relax, I’m not going to fall over that easily.” Sammy said, nevertheless holding onto Emma’s shoulders to stabilize herself. She took the opportunity to look over the airport around her, then turned in place to get a good look at the entire island. It certainly wasn’t very big, but the sheer absurdity of viewing it from several thousand feet up with her feet firmly planted on the ground was an exhilarating sensation. And it definitely meant that this would be easy to finish in an afternoon!

Emma needed a bit more time to adjust to the new scenario she’d found herself in. She’d been this big before, sure. She didn’t know how she knew the feeling, but she was certain of it. Even in her normal life she’d always been a big girl, but it was strange to be this big. Though the airport wasn’t a particularly tall building it was still massive, spreading a considerable distance in every direction. But even with all of its magnificence she knew that it would take mere minutes for it all to be flattened under her and Sammy’s bare feet. Crushed like it was made from sand, and all the innumerable people still fleeing for their lives mulched between her toes. How many millions in damage would either of them cause just by finishing this place off?

“So, I’m going to give you an option.” Sammy said, looking over the destruction they’d already wrought below. “There are only two ways off of this island, discounting private travel. The airport, and the docks. We take those out and we can spend as much time as we want with the rest of it. Which would you rather have?”

“The docks!” Emma shouted, before smiling smugly. Of course she would take the docks. The airport was already, like, fifteen percent crushed! The docks would be whole, and untouched! It was simple math!

“Fine. They’re that way.” Sammy said, pointing to a small cluster of ships in the distance. “I’ll finish up here.”

“HAVE FUN, SUCKER!” Emma shouted, breaking into a run. Her first step carved a perfect footprint into the relatively soft pavement beneath her. The second did the same, making the runway unusable to any other aircraft that would like to use it. Her third stomp was onto some loose dirt, which packed it so tightly it would be unusable. Her fourth had already reached the city’s edge, bringing with it honking horns and panic.

Sammy watched Emma’s feet pound through the city for a second, before shrugging her shoulders. Let her have the docks. She would probably be disappointed with how little there was to do there, anyway. If the woman had bothered to look at the dossier for once she would know that the majority of the island’s traffic came from the airport.

For her part, Sammy looked down at the airport around her feet. A smile formed on her lips as she wondered what Yoo must be thinking right now. She and Emma were certainly big enough they’d be visible from any part of the island, and considering her target was currently residing in a penthouse there was little doubt in her mind that their presence had already been discovered. Hell, if she knew Yoo, and she did there she was certain that arrangements for a private helicopter had already been made.

But that would take time to arrive. For now she could enjoy herself. Folding her arms under her tightly-packed chest again, Sammy looked down at the airport around her and made a quick mental note of where she would need to be to cripple this place the most quickly. There was an air traffic control tower nearby, and the airport only had two other planes in operation, both of which were currently grounded.

Smiling, she turned to the plane she’d stepped out of only a few minutes prior. It was less than a step away, and she nudged it from the side with her big toe. The aircraft had been so big to her just a few minutes prior, but now it was less than a toy. One so weak, and pathetic she could push it onto its backside with the mildest push. She wondered what anyone who may have still been inside was seeing right now. Could they look outside and see her bare toes pressing into the windows. Denting the entire fuselage in the process, letting them know they were completely at her mercy?

A shiver traveled down the giantess’s spine, and she exerted the barest fraction more of her strength with her toes.

It was enough to tip the entire thing over, but thanks to the plane’s shape all of its weight settled onto one of the enormous wings. It snapped apart as if it were made from crackers, and a second push lead to her toes resting on top.

For a moment she rubbed her foot back and forth, enjoying the various textures the massive aircraft provided for a moment, before pressing her sole down. The vehicle’s outer shell resisted for a split second, embedding itself into her soft soles for a split-second before finally cracking under the pressure. Metal squealed and was torn asunder as Sammy’s toes pushed down further to transform the airplane into a crushed metal sheet vaguely shaped like her toes.

“One down. Two to go.” She whispered to herself, enjoying the sensation as an electric shiver traveled down her entire spine. She turned and quickly picked up one of the remaining planes still resting on the tarmac outside of the airport. She brought it closer to her face, and smiled when she saw, more than heard, the screaming little bodies inside. Begging her to show mercy, and let them go.

Then Sammy opened her mouth wide. The scene inside of the plane immediately shifted to chaos as she stuffed the cockpit into her mouth, and sheared through it in with her powerful teeth in the blink of an eye. There was a faint but distinctive flavor of what she assumed to be blood from the pilots as she did so, but swallowed the mess anyway. It wasn’t flavorful. It wasn’t even good, if she was being honest.

But it made her feel powerful. And she was powerful. It showed those still inside of the plane that they were not safe. Opening her mouth again, she tilted the entire plane upside down, and stretched her tongue out. Almost immediately flailing bodies began to rain down onto her tongue, filling it with a unique flavor as they danced upon her tongue. There was no way for her to admire what was taking place on her tongue. She could only barely make out the wailing sounds of the damned souls on her tongue. She didn’t care ultimately, and only wanted to enjoy her newfound size for a moment longer before she headed further into the city.

Forming her lips into an open-mouthed smile she swallowed powerfully, and sent the bodies down her throat. Their tiny little screams echoed around the inside of her mouth as she did so, and she again felt that cool sensation course through her body. Sammy had always been gigantic in a world built for people much smaller than herself, but this… this was something special.

With a flex of her fingers she crushed what remained of the plane’s hull in an instant, before tossing it aside. A second later she collected the final plane, and stomped her way to the control tower. It seemed like it would make for an excellent seat…

While Sammy satisfied herself with the planes, Emma was busy bounding towards the docks. Each heavy, footfall hammered anything caught beneath with so much ease it wasn’t even noticed. Her toes ripped through shopping centers, while her heels pulped crowds. No matter what found its way in her path the end result was the same. Perfectly distinct footprints, often with a few red smears mixed in. She was a veritable force of nature as her gigantic soles chewed their way through the city until finally, thankfully, she reached the docks.

“What the FUCK!” Emma shouted, looking over her quarry. There were in fact boats present. Two of them. And a small shipyard. Which was almost completely empty. Did this tiny little island just not get anything imported? Or was this just a slow hour?! How could Sammy do her dirty like this?!

Emma bit her lip. She remembered that she had suggested taking the docks. Eagerly, in fact. She looked down at the anemic crowds running around her toes, and slid her foot forward ever so slightly to mash a single person. The warmth left behind under her sole had felt nice… but it wasn’t much. How was she supposed to have fun with so few people? The crowds at the airport had just been so dense! And she’d thrown that all away for this! For…

“FUCK!” Emma shouted, kicking a foot into the water. The sudden move launched an enormous wave of water from the surface, quickly overtaking one of the only two populated boats in the dock. The violent shift was enough to make the entire thing wobble violently, while the gigantic wave slammed over the top of the ship. It may have only been half the length of one of her feet, but it was clearly not designed to endure an impact that powerful.

With agonizing slowness she watched as the bobbing ship gradually took on water, before beginning to sink. Tiny occupants rushed to the sides, making their way towards evacuation boats, leading Emma to frown in irritation. This was probably the most she was going to get out of this worthless shipyard, she supposed. With a shrug of her shoulders she raised her foot over the lifeboats hanging from the sides, and crushed them into splinters with just her big toe. Despair quickly overtook those still stuck as the round toe retreated. No one knew what to do, besides wait for the waters to consume them with agonizing slowness.

“This sucks.” Emma said, stepping into the water completely, and moving a bare foot out of the water over the sinking ship. Hundreds of gallons of water rained from her soles onto the hull, greatly accelerating its descent. Just a moment ago there had been a question of whether anyone could escape the impending doom, but Emma answered that question fairly definitively.

By bringing her foot down, Emma told them the answer was a firm, “No.” Her sole wrinkled ever so slightly as the odd texture of the ship tickled her sole. The innumerable shipping containers the boat carried shifted about as she pressed her toes down. It was admittedly rather interesting to know that there was tons upon tons of weight being effortlessly manipulated as she toyed with the ship… but it wasn’t quite enough to break her boredom.

By settling more of her inconceivable weight onto the massive ship, Emma dragged the ship to the ocean floor. Even as it began to plummet dozens upon dozens more bodies jumped overboard, only to find themselves still well within the range of Emma’s eager toes. They were all pushed under as they made contact with the giantess’s plush sole, and crushed into a red mist when her incalculable weight pulverized them into the soft sand far below the water’s surface.

“One down.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. She bent over to pick up the second ship this time, wondering if perhaps there was something more interesting she could do to this one, but the sudden shift moved everything the ship carried about so violently all of the restraints used to keep the shipping containers in place broke apart at once. One after another massive steel containers used to hold various goods rained from the ship and into the water far below. Some bounced off her mighty breasts, dimpling the flesh ever so slightly before twisting the rest of the way through the air.

“Dammit.” Emma muttered, tossing the ship away. “What a fuckin’ waste! Let’s just get this show on the road.” She said, stepping out of the water and looking back in the direction of the airport. Her heart sank at the sight of the massive, smoking wasteland that was once the airport. Sammy had clearly done an efficient job wasting the entire thing, and was already on her way over.

“EMMA! How were the docks?” The other giantess shouted, strolling over densely-packed crowds and through traffic jams.

“HoW WeRe ThE DoCkS?” Emma spat venomously, folding her arms under her chest as she turned away from the other giantess.

“No good?”

Emma’s eyes narrowed.

“Tell you what. I’ll let you have Eunjeong’s boyfriend.” Sammy said, laughing nervously. “Now let’s go! We probably don’t have much time.”

On the roof of the tallest tower a young woman stood, tapping her foot impatiently. Meekly standing next to her was a young man, considerably shorter than she was by several feet. She would have been a powerful, tall, commanding presence under normal circumstances, but her life had taken a turn for the decidedly abnormal only a few minutes prior. She watched from her mighty perch as two giantesses in the distance stomped their way around the city with no regard for the damage they caused or the lives they snuffed out in their most casual movements.

“How much longer?” She asked, bending over to look the small man in the eye.

“T-Two minutes.”

Yoo Eunjeong raised an arm and slapped the small man across the mouth in the blink of an eye. He was pathetically weak before her vicious assault and flew back several feet cruel blow. She waved her hand a few times to ease the sting from all the strength she’d put into it herself, before returning to watch the two giantesses. They seemed to be having some sort of discussion, before turning to look straight in her direction.

“Should have just left him to die.” She muttered. She held little faith that the helicopter would arrive in time at this point. She was surrounded by incompetence, and was beginning to lose faith this would work out. She looked down to her much-smaller older brother, who was nursing a massive handprint shaped mark left on his face, while tears welled up in his eyes.

“Fucking idiots.” She said, steeling her nerves as she waited for the inevitable. She only recognized one of them. The blonde. She’d gone to the same college Sammy had, and the girl had gone ballistic on her one day after she’d eaten a shitty chocolate bar the girl had kept in the fridge. She had a feeling deep down that she had never quite been forgiven for that, and couldn’t quite shake the feeling that this choice so long ago would culminate in her fate over the next few minutes.

The sounds of a helicopter in the distance could finally be heard. But she could see Sammy and the darker-skinned busty giantess drawing nearer. If the chopper made… she would still be cutting it dangerously close. Clenching her hand into a fist, she turned and looked towards her smaller brother who was gradually recovering from the slap. Filled with rage she stomped towards him, and gave him a swift kick in the ribs.

“This is all your fault.” She said, spitting on him. If he hadn’t gotten involved with a bad crowd like an idiot she wouldn’t have shown a moment of weakness, and saved him. And that would have prevented all of this from happening. “Should have broken your fucking neck when I had the chance.” She added, nastily.

Violent winds were beginning to whip around her as the helicopter drew nearer. Unfortunately, she could also feel the very building beneath her feet shake violently as the two giantesses closed in. Sammy led the way, and she could swear, if only for a split-second, that the two of them locked eyes.

This was the end of the road for Yoo Eunjeong.

“Look, there’s a helicopter.”

“I’VE GOT IT!” Sammy shouted, skipping forward. A cacophony of destruction and violence could be heard as her feet shredded through the trappings of civilization far below just to get her a quick burst of speed to catch up to the miniature aircraft. It only took a split second for her to get within arm’s reach, and before it could even attempt any sort of an evasive maneuver she brought her face up to it.

She couldn’t hear the screams of terror from inside of the helicopter thanks to how loud the blades themselves were. She couldn’t see the panic inside as she opened her mouth, and moved forward so the helicopter slid inside. She couldn’t feel the attempted escape as the helicopter pulled backwards to avoid its voracious fate, before the blades scraped uselessly into Sammy’s teeth.

The fight was lost instantly. There wasn’t even the slightest amount of discomfort from the giantess as the helicopter’s blades broke into little tiny useless shards, and the rest of the vehicle spun out until it landed onto her pink, squishy tongue. There was an earnest attempt to get out from the disadvantageous position and make their way outside of the giantess’s lips. They knew it would be no use. The instant they’d touched the tongue all of their equipment was so thoroughly soaked with the giantess’s saliva any attempt to open a parachute would have only ended in failure. And of course that wasn’t even going into the likelihood of being spotted mid-fall and snatched up by the murderous giantess’s fingers.

Still, they tried. Training and their survival instincts demanded it. They crawled and climbed through the minty mire until their entire world was violently rocked. Their helmets were the only thing that protected them when they slammed into something white, and hard. So roughly that the visors cracked, and warm, clear liquid began leaking inside.

And a split-second later, before any of them could even process what had just happened, Sammy’s teeth came down. Steel and flesh alike were crushed in an instant, while the gigantic woman chewed the morsel inside of her mouth casually.

“That was stupid.” Emma said, cringing at what she’d just seen. “Hope you like having a shredded throat.”

“It’s no problem.” Sammy said, before sticking her tongue out. Sure enough there was just a flattened helicopter body, along with innumerable glass shards, chunks from the blade, and a distinctive splatter of red that had coated her tongue. “See? All gone.” She added, turning to the roof of the building she and Emma had been standing next to, and swallowing as loudly as she could.

Yoo and her brother could only watch as the giantess’s throat next to them undulated, and sent everything sitting on her tongue away forever. The sound was deafening as it was wet, and there wasn’t even a noticeable bulge traveling down Sammy’s smooth neck when she swallowed.

“Tasted almost… chocolatey.” Sammy said, pulling back and smiling down at the tiny couple on the rooftop.

“I KNEW IT! YOU FUCKING LIAR! THIS WAS ALL ABOUT THE CHOCOLATE BAR THE ENTIRE TIME!” Emma shouted, playfully shoving Sammy so hard she stumbled backwards and wiped out more than a few city blocks when her gigantic body crashed into the city like a nuke. Her entire backside was caked in debris that rained from her bare skin or stuck to her bikini when she sat back up, groaning in discomfort.

“ALRIGHT! FINE! YOU CAUGHT ME!” Sammy protested, brushing off some of the excess dirt and dust that stuck to her skin. “I might have still been a little upset about that.” She added, placing her hands back onto the ground, crushing a fleeing crowd under each while she stood back up.

“Can’t hear you. Too busy taking out the target.” Emma said, carefully reaching onto the roof of the building. It was fairly easy to grab the much-smaller man, but the woman did not go so easily. She turned tail and ran, going so far as to jump over the edge of the building to avoid the slowly moving fingernail coming to collect her.

“Whoa!” Emma said with great surprise, while she moved her free hand lower to catch the little woman before she fell more than a few stories. While it would have still been a dangerous distance to fall if she had struck the ground, the soft skin of Emma’s hand proved pliant enough to absorb it all and prevent her from going out on her own terms.

“Get rid of the guy first. He doesn’t matter.” Sammy said, now back to her feet and moving to the bag she’d carried with her all the way from the airport. She dug around for a moment before pulling out a small camcorder, and smiled. With a flick of the wrist it was opened up, and she aimed the lens at Emma, who was carefully moving the small boy on her hand closer to her face.

“Yeah, yeah.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. “You hear that, Yoo? I’m going to get rid of your little boyfriend, now!” She taunted, opening her mouth wide and stretching her tongue out from her mouth. There was some protest from the tiny woman in her other hand, and she could have sworn she heard the word, “brother” mixed in, but it didn’t matter. Emma merely brought the small, squirming boy up to her mouth, and dangled him above to let him realize his fate.

There was a long, drawn-out moment of silence. She stood there while Sammy filmed, watching as her breath alone was able to push him around and as he was buffeted by the warm winds. He was clearly protesting the fate that he’d just been sentenced to, but couldn’t do a thing about it.

“Hurry up. I don’t have all day.”

“God, fine.” Emma said, rolling her eyes when she exhaled one last time, making sure the boy knew that his time was up, before dropping him. His tiny scream wailed in the air for only a second before he landed onto the brown giantess’s enormous tongue. For a moment he was stunned from the great fall, and attempted to right himself. His movements were slow, unpracticed. Clumsy. He cried up in protest, hoping for some form of mercy even if he was already trapped in the maw of the biggest thing to have ever walked the face of the planet.

Then his view changed. The natural light flooding into the mouth from above vanished, and was replaced by a glassy, unblinking eye. The lens of the camcorder Sammy was holding peered in on him from above, eager to record his final moments for the bemusement of the giant pair making a game out of finishing him off.

He wanted to be brave, and do something about it. Maybe run for the plush lips that would take him outside. He could see in his mind’s eye the deft maneuvers that such a trek would require. Climbing the tongue he was sitting on, and grabbing hold of the giantess’s white teeth. Ascending the lips, and staring out to a view far higher than the skyscraper he’d been staying at with his sister until only a few moments ago. Then he’d leap to safety, riding the wind currents to ensure he stayed close by the giantess, and landed on her neck. He’d ride her soft, warm skin down between her gigantic breasts, squeezing through them so effortlessly thanks to his comparatively minuscule size. He’d use the natural resistance from holding onto her skin to stop himself from plummeting to his death, and stop to take a break upon reaching her bikini bottoms. From there he should have been able to make another gigantic leap onto the roof of a comparatively-sized building, and then could finish his grand escape out of the country forever.

He smiled at the thought. So lost in his own little world he barely noticed when the giantess tilted her head back, and sent him tumbling into the inky depths of the back of her throat. He wanted the strength of will to fight back, but could find none.

A light from the camcorder came on, illuminating the depths to which he’d fallen, and all of a sudden his oncoming demise felt so much more real. Seeing the pink, wet muscles all around him eager to drag him to the depths of the giantess’s throat. He broke into a feral panic, not wanting to spend his final moments inside the belly of a giantess big enough to swallow half the island without even flinching, but it was far too late to do anything to stop it.

“Nice.” Sammy said, watching as the small boy tumbled over the back of Emma’s mouth, and vanished into her throat. A split-second later and he was gone from view entirely, unlikely to return unless Emma forced him back up.

“Did he… did he fall?”

“Yes.” Sammy said, pulling the camcorder back and focusing down on the tiny woman in Emma’s hand. “Why? Did you not feel him?”

“No…” She said, a tad disappointed at the ultimate result. What a rip off! Where was the screaming, and begging for mercy? That wasn’t at all like she’d imagined!

“Well, he was pretty small. But Yoo should be a bit more… substantial.” Sammy said, bringing the lens much-closer to the small woman in Emma’s other hand. “How tall were you- erm, I suppose I should say how short were you. Didn’t even stand eight feet, did you?” Sammy taunted, zooming the camera in and out over the stoic woman.

“Yeah, yeah. Let’s get this over with. Should I eat her, or-“

“NO!” Sammy shouted, pulling her face away from the camcorder in the blink of an eye and looking at Emma intently. “We have to… we have to do this right, you know? Really make it count. Really make her pay for betraying the agency…”

“And eating your chocolate bar.”

“…And eating my chocolate bar.”

“That’s the spirit.”

A minute later and Yoo was back on the roof of the tallest building in the city. The one she’d been staying at up until today. To either side of her was a giantess several hundred, if not thousands of times larger than a normal person. Either one could have ended her life, as well as the lives of hundreds more in the blink of an eye a dozen times over. But it seemed that the menacing pair wanted to draw this out. Really make it count.

Sammy smiled down at her from high above, her breasts wobbling as she did so. Then with one finger she pinned Yoo to the roof, and using the index finger of the other hand, slashed the tiny woman’s right leg.

The tiny, shrill screaming could only just barely be picked up on the mic, but the rapidly forming puddle of blood under the injured woman was all too easy to see. She thrashed about in pain as the giantess stepped back, and through more of the rapidly-evacuating city in the process. Neither Emma nor Sammy cared much about the crowds anymore. Where would they go? There was no transportation off the island, and there would be dozens of miles of endless ocean to reach the next closest location. As far as either giantess was concerned they could spend the rest of the week getting rid of them if they so desired. For now their focus was entirely on little, tiny, helpless, Yoo Eunjeong, and what her ultimate fate would be.

“Hurry up.” Sammy said. “A gash like that will keep her down, but she won’t live much longer. And if we want this to work we have to go now.”

“You say that like I’m not already in position.” Emma said, quickly wiping away a section of the city below with her toes to clear a space, then plopped her hefty ass into the earth. She lifted one bare foot high into the sky, and brought it close enough to press into the façade of the skyscraper in the center of the city. Close enough that her toes stretched over the top and smothered the tiny, bleeding woman writhing there in shadow.

“Alright. On three.” Sammy said, dropping onto the city herself with far less regard and instantly staining her bikini bottoms with the remains of over a dozen fleeing people. She followed Emma’s lead, raising a bare foot to the side of the building, and pressing her own sole into the outer façade. Only she also held onto the camcorder, careful to zoom in as tightly as she could manage on the squirming woman. She didn’t want to miss a single frame of what was about to happen.

“One.”

Both giantesses tensed up. The entire building rocked on its foundations. Anyone still inside during the entire ordeal had sensed something bad was about to happen when both giantesses pressed their dirtied soles into the outer walls, while Yoo could only curse into the sky, angry at the humiliating demise she was being forced to endure. She couldn’t even be granted a swift death, crushed under Sammy’s toes like a cigarette butt! Instead she had to wait, while pain seared her right leg, and this other, stupider, giantess helped.

“Two.”

Both gigantic bare feet pressed forward ever so slightly. Innumerable cracks formed all around the glass of the building’s outer shell. Sparkling shards rained from high above onto the streets below, while the rooms with broken windows were quickly filled with the pliant flesh of the giantess’s feet. Some people, realizing they were doomed, stopped trying to run. Resigned to go down with the building. Some even stopped to run their microscopic little fingers against Emma and Sammy’s feet. Though they were soft even to their tiny touches, the sheer mass they carried behind them would pulverize absolutely every single thing in their path.

Yoo clutched her leg. She sat up on the rooftop, and looked to either side. As a trained agent she could have gotten her way out of most any situation, but this one seemed to have been tailor made to be inescapable. To her right was the tanned giantess’s toes, wiggling eagerly as if they could sense the apprehension of the future tiny victim on the rooftop. To her left was Sammy, her nemesis. She could see the giantess’s pale skin flush pink with excitement while that steady, unblinking eye of the camcorder recorded her final moments.

“One!”

Yoo raised one hand. Her middle finger extended. She pointed it straight at the camcorder.

A split-second later, both Emma and Sammy’s bare soles smashed into the building. Offices, buildings, bedrooms, people, furniture, and construction materials alike all fell prey to the assault from the giantess’s feet. Twisting metal complimented the slight ticklish sensation that the building provided as it broke apart under the giantess’s bare soles.

Emma was thorough in her movements. With a soft slap she felt her sole rub into Sammy’s, and twisted her toes from side to side after, making sure that on the off-chance anything caught between them held on by a thread it would be rubbed out of existence. She had to stifle a giggle from how silly it all felt, to crush something so big, mighty, and sturdy under just a foot.

Sammy was more efficient. She used more of her considerable strength to press her sole into Emma’s once they’d made contact. If anything from her end had survived it would have been pulverized into mush a split second later. A sadistic grin formed on the giantess’s face, while she made sure to keep the lens focused on the building.

Neither of them was sure which had ultimately crushed Yoo. It didn’t really matter, as there was no way she could have survived the combined pressure of more than a thousand tons of overbearing feet coming for her at the exact same moment. A sense of fulfillment coursed through Sammy’s entire body. She felt as though a great injustice had been righted at that very moment.

Emma, on the other hand, could only shrug her shoulders. She wasn’t the one who had a personal history with the woman, so she meant exactly as much to her as the rest of these innumerable people populating the city did. A small, fun thing to crush and nothing more.

“That was… that was cool.” Sammy said, stopping the camera, and looking down at it with wonder. She would treasure this video for some time.

“Yeah. Uh. Can we finish up the country now?”

Sammy smiled. And nodded.
Episode 35: Tall Gals by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New Emma Episode get! This one was commissioned by Vanderband and it's about myself and another giantess with a big meaty dong by the name of Lucy teaming up to host a game show for tiny people. There's girl dick, cumming, masturbation, and a lot of butt stuff. Hope you enjoy and make sure to leave all the reviews and stuff!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


A man stared down a number of clear, plastic tubes. There were five in total. He was the clear leader of the pack, and wasn’t quite sure what to do to maintain his lead. None of the tubes looked to hold any clear advantage over any of the others… but a decision had to be made. Fast.

Time was of the essence! With a running leap he dove into the center plastic tube. The inside was covered in innumerable ridges to serve as handholds as he tried to climb through, but it was more difficult than he expected. The plastic tube was rotating, making him quite dizzy, and though he was very fit and an excellent example of masculinity, he faltered. He dropped to his knees, leading an enormous buzzer to be heard through the mostly-empty stadium, and the plastic tube to crack open like an enormous egg, sending its human payload onto the soft mats far below.

“Ooh, they’re going to feel that one in the morning!”

“That’s certainly correct, Chet! I tell ya, you think that these tough guys can handle anything just by looking at them, but a casual spinning plastic corkscrew throws them completely off balance! And next thing you know they’re plummeting to the ground like a sack of old potatoes!”

“You’re telling me, Chip! I’ve seen newborn giraffes run through the spinning logs with more grace than that! “

“That’s strangely specific, Chet! But I get what you’re saying. Sometimes I think large cash prizes just aren’t enough of a motivator for these competitors anymore! Maybe if there was something bigger on the line they’d be more willing to-“

That specific thought was never finished. For at that exact moment the entire stadium began rumbling, forcing all of the lights in the entire building off. Before panic could set in a horrid screeching sound drew everyone’s eyes upward. Four enormous fingers had punctured the ceiling of the enormous stadium, and ripped a significant portion of the roof away to expose those inside to the sun once again. Two heads peaked through, every bit as big as the fingers that had torn through the roof. One had pale skin and straight, jet-black hair framing her pretty face. The other was darker, wearing a shirt that said “TALL GALS” that was stretched drum-tight over her chest. Both wore glasses, as the giant woman wearing the shirt leaned into the building for a better look.

For a moment things were impossibly tense. No one knew what to do about the two giantess’s sudden appearance. Were the giant women going to… say something? Or were they content to stand around and watch silently?

“HEY!” The giantess with the shirt said. “THIS IS WHERE YOU GUYS ARE FILMING THE SHOW, RIGHT?”

The answer should have been obvious. There was a number of intimidating courses set up for competitors to run through as well as an incredibly dense crowd of people waiting for their opportunity to compete. Both of the giantesses looked down from above with great curiosity, wanting some confirmation before they did… whatever they had come here to do.

“Well Chip, do you think we should tell ‘em, or should we start making a run for it?” The announcer continued, voice booming over the speaker system.

“I don’t know, Chet. I get the distinct feeling these two don’t have the purest of intentions with.” He chuckled. “What do you say we take this chance to sneak out while they’re distracted?”

“That’s them!” The topless giantess said, having located the small table with two men sitting casually. “Chip Sportsgood and Chet Sportsinterviews! I could hear them over the mics!”

“Ha!” The first announcer laughed, slapping the table heartily. “Well, what do you think our chances of survival are now, Chet?”

“I think we’re in real big trouble, Chip. We probably should have started running as soon as they showed up.”

“Ho ho! That would have helped. But we are adamant professionals to the end, aren’t we old chum?”

“We blocked all the exits before opening up the roof.” The darker-skinned giantess explained, before standing back up to her full height. With one hand she tore away the rest of the roof, making sure that her other hand stayed stable, and cupped to her chest to protect whatever she was holding. With the coliseum effectively converted into an outdoor stadium, she carefully lifted her a foot to step inside, gradually easing her whole body into the oversized building.

“And we’re taking over the show, now!” The pale giantess announced, stepping into the building the same as the first. The biggest difference between the two was revealed as she did so, as a lengthy, flaccid cock hung between her legs nearly to the length of her knees as she did so. But her focus was on the announcer’s table far below, that she took great care to raise a foot over.

“Well, it looks like this is the end for us, Chet.” Chip said, looking to the man sitting next to him and offering a hand.

“Been a real pleasure servin’ with you, bud. See you at that great announcing table in the sky.” The other announcer said shaking his partner’s hand. The shadow above them grew darker for a moments, before a pale foot slammed onto the floor, flattening both of the bodies in an instant. The muted sounds of bodies crushing and wood splintering mixed over the speakers for a split second before cutting out abruptly.

“THAT’S RIGHT, EVERYONE. WE HOPE YOU’RE ALL READY FOR THE REBOOT OF HYPER NINJA TEST. WE’RE CALLING IT TALL GALS! AND WE’RE YOUR HOSTS, THE TALL GALS! I’M EMMA!” The curvier giantess said, making sure to carefully keep her hands cupped together as she crouched over the arrangement of interesting locations beneath her.

“AND I’M LUCY!” The other giantess said, watching herself more closely as she crouched lest she accidentally damage something important with her spare appendage. “AND THERE’S GOING TO BE SOME CHANGES HERE TONIGHT!”

All of the competitors and staff could only watch expectantly. There had been… rumors that the show would be undergoing new management, but they weren’t quite sure this was supposed to be that. If anything it seemed more like a coincidence. Assuming the giantesses weren’t lying… it didn’t seem like they a pitiful, screamy escape would curry them much favor, anyway. They would just have to go through with whatever creative changes the new hosts had in mind, it seemed.

“LET’S HEAR SOME ENTHUSIASM!” Emma shouted.

The crowds, figuring they might as well go with whatever was happening went along with it. A few scattered cheers quickly transformed into a full-on roar of approval. If nothing else their new hosts meant they got something much nicer to look at while competing.

“Look at them go! I think they’re starstruck by your boobs, Ems!”

“No way, I think they all want to get their hands on that meaty schl-“

“Anyway!” Lucy interrupted, standing back up to her full height. “It’s time for the new and improved TALL GALS! The rules are simple. All of you will just fight to survive! If you win, you get…”

“THESE FABULOUS PRIZES!” Emma shouted, finally revealing the secret she’d been holding onto the entire time. Cupped inside of her hands were dozens upon dozens of televisions, computers, video games, and various other high-end electronics. Along with them came a small man wearing a blue shirt who tumbled out onto the floor. He shakily stood to his feet, and tried to get a handle on where he was. He quickly spotted both the giantess who had carried him here, and the other she’d been conversing with after they’d abducted him and robbed the store he worked at.

“Why don’t you tell everyone how much these prizes are worth…” Lucy began, trailing off as she waited for an answer.

“Buck… Buck Wild?” The former retail worker answered.

“Really? That’s your name?” Lucy muttered, rolling her eyes. “ANYWAY, TELL THEM WHAT THEY’LL WIN!”

“That’s… I don’t know.” The small man said, looking over the pile. “Like, twenty thousand dollars worth of stuff there? Assuming it’s not damaged.”

“HELL YEAH IT’S NOT DAMAGED I WAS REALLY CAREFUL!” Emma interrupted, standing back up and raising a foot over Buck. “GIVE IT UP FOR BUCK! WHO NOT ONLY SHOWED YOU WHAT YOU’LL WIN TODAY, BUT ALSO WHAT YOU’LL GET IF YOU LOSE!” She proclaimed, slapping her sole down onto the floor and splattering the small man all over the floor and her own sole.

The mood in the stadium was transformed. A couple thousand worth of free goods were enough to get just about anyone enthusiastic, and none of them seemed to mind the Buck’s grisly demise as Emma wiped her sole back on the floor.

“CAN I GET SOME EXCITEMENT FROM OUR COMPETITORS?!” Emma shouted, motioning to the crowds she could barely see under the impassable shelf of her massive chest. It would have been oh-so easy for her to get rid of them all in something like half a dozen steps. They were so very tiny and part of her honestly wanted to even now! She was doing this more on the behalf of Lucy, her new friend. The girl had some... strange ideas about how to have fun with the tiny populace, but this one sounded the most interesting. And as awkward as this had started she could see a real excitement build among the crowd. Apprehension from their appearance had wholly transformed into a positive energy as the hundred plus below were eager to prove their ability. These people would gleefully march to their deaths for the chance at some fame and fortune, it seemed!

“Alright Emma, you remember the games we discussed, right? Cause now it’s time to get into position for CHALLENGE #1!” Lucy proclaimed, slapping Emma’s gigantic ass and making both cheeks wiggle like bowls of gelatin. “Alright, little ones. Are you ready to play TALL GALS?!”

The excitement was palpable.

“LOVE IT!” Lucy cheered, as Emma awkwardly positioned herself in front of the crowd and laid down on her stomach. While she was wearing a top that barely covered her boobs she was completely bottomless, leading her bare legs to stretch far past the crowds beneath her. The eager competitors were left situated between two naked thighs as big as buildings, and could only wonder what their task was supposed to be. And if the thick, humid air surrounding the giantess’s naked pussy was supposed to be so cloying to their tiny lungs.

“Our first game of the night is simple.” Lucy announced, acting as if she were holding an invisible microphone. “All you little buggies have to do is reach Emma’s shoulders! Anyone who makes it wins, but be warned. To reach them you have to travel through THE SWEATY CANYON!” she said, giving Emma’s ass a slap that nearly shattered the eardrums of the crowd gathered so close by.

“Hey!” Emma protested. “It’s hot outside! You don’t have to-“

“THE SWEATY CANYON PRESENTS DEATH TO ALL BUT THE MOST BRAVE! YOU MUST MOVE WITH CONVICTION, OR FACE CERTAIN DEMISE! ARE YOU ALL READY?”

The crowd responded by dropping to a running position. The giant woman, even while lying down, was quite big, sure. But it shouldn’t be too difficult of a climb. Jump from the floor to the bottom of her pussy. Try not to get distracted as they ascend, and move up to the ass. Slide between the cheeks, and make it out the other side. From there it’s a clear shot to the shoulders. It sounded easy enough.

“GO!” Lucy shouted, signaling it was time to start with another slap on Emma’s round ass. “That thing is moist, so don’t get stuck in there too long!”

The crowds didn’t mind one bit. Some sprinted up between the giant woman’s thighs at top speed, sliding between the enormous buns that were obviously meant to be the majority of the challenge. With an ass that would be eye-catching even at normal size, the curvature of Emma’s backside was certainly accurate to describe as a “canyon” to those expected to brave it. A challenge made more difficult by the hot, sweaty air filling their lungs every step of the way. So thick it seemed to weigh them down as one by one they ascended the giantess’s backside and made their way between the towering butt cheeks.

It was one thing to see it from below but quite another to be between them. For one competitor who had showed up to the taping in a black hoodie and jeans, the most casual thing he felt he could still compete in, this was all pathetically easy. The soft mounds surrounding him from every angle were impossibly pliant, making it difficult to push through for most everyone else. The body the ass was attached to made sure to wiggle her ass as well, making it obvious that she was enjoying the stimulation they provided quite a bit. But the man in the hoodie, Inpu, was on track to become the first one out!

“And… SQUISH!”

At Lucy’s command, Emma flexed her butt cheeks together. The gigantic walls jiggled enticingly for only a moment, and the brave souls that hadn’t yet entered the canyon panicked, dropping back onto the floor and in front of an eager pussy.

A chorus of screams rose up from those still trapped in Emma’s backside, before the gigantic cheeks slammed together. Their demise was instantaneous, leading a small geyser of messy remains to shoot out from the giantess’s backside, and making it obvious to those who were still around that all of their fastest climbers had just met a grisly demise.

“That had to be at least half a dozen! Excellent job, Emma!” Lucy cheered, grabbing hold of the huge ass with both hands. “Or should I say, excellent job to you.”

The next group to go between the warm, heavy masses could see the remains of their speediest comrades. There was no time to stop and dwell on how easily they could have joined them, however. Not with more than twenty-thousand dollars of home electronics on the line! Thankfully, there was more time allotted for this group, leading a significant number of crowds to finish sliding between giantess’s butt and pour out onto her back.

“You doing alright down there, Emma? All those people aren’t weighing you down, are they?”

“Have you SEEN my boobs, Luce? I’m pretty sure they weigh like, ten times what these guys do combined. And if they don’t bother me then these guys are nothing. Stop worrying about my back.” Emma explained, before squeezing her ass again and messily pulping another half-dozen bodies in the process.

“Fair enough! Let’s get going!” Lucy proclaimed, slapping Emma’s thigh to make sure everyone was paying attention. “Anyone not on Emma’s shoulders in… let’s say 1 minute is automatically eliminated!”

That spurred the remaining competitors into action. The fight to get through the cheeks instantly became a hundred times more violent. Punches were thrown, people were kicked, and at least one unlucky woman was knocked from her feet, leaving her head buried far between Emma’s cheeks. She tried to pull herself free, but the multitude of bodies trampling over her made that an impossibility and only drove her further into the hot, sweaty hell of Emma’s ass.

“Five… four… three… two…”

The few remaining grew frantic as the majority of them finished making their way out onto the giant woman’s shoulders, shakily walking across her soft skin. Only the unlucky woman who’d been so casually trod upon by her fellow competitors was left, her head clearly wedged far too deep to get out of her own volition.

“And time is up!” Lucy announced, reaching her fingers between the soft masses. In the blink of an eye she’d collected the little thing, just a split-second before Emma’s cheeks clapped together for a final time.

“Hey! What the fuck! I know there was someone left-“

“You’re right, there was.” Lucy said, dangling the unlucky glistening woman in front of the other giantess. “Our little friend here didn’t make it.”

“THANK YOU!” the tiny woman shouted, just feeling lucky she had been spared a messy fate inside of the giant woman’s all-consuming ass. Her red ponytail fluttered about the air as she was dangled upside down, while she tried pushing down the maid’s uniform she was wearing back up.

“What’s your name, sweetie?” Lucy asked, winking at the little woman and flipping her ponytail with a fingernail. As she toyed with the helpless thing her cock gradually transformed from a dangling, flaccid appendage into a mighty staff jutting from her hips.

“Catherine!” the little redhead shouted. Part of the appeal of the show was the competitors being allowed to wear whatever they wished to compete in, but it seemed as if the maid uniform was a poor choice as sweat lead to it clinging to her body awkwardly.

“Glad to hear it, Cathy! You’re going to demonstrate for the rest of the crowds how the next game is going to be played!”

“It’s Catherine! Or just Cath!” The tiny redhead cheered as Lucy dropped her off in front of a series of enormous, lengthy, clear plastic tubes. The show before had referred to this popular game as “The Rolling Log Challenge” and it was notoriously difficult. Lucy was very familiar with this attraction, and as she gradually scooped more people up from Emma’s back to drop onto the platform behind Catherine she was already feeling eager to test them out.

“I’m ready!” Catherine shouted, bouncing on her heels as she looked over the tubes. As she did so Emma finally turned around and sat up herself, remembering what Lucy had said she intended on doing with this challenge. But so long as the competitors hadn’t figured it out yet this would still prove to be very interesting.

“How did you guys like it between Emma’s ass!?” Lucy asked, working to amp the crowd back up. Unfortunately that particular question only garnered scattered applause and a single whoop from the crowd.

“HEY! FUCK YOU GUYS! MY ASS RULES!” Emma shouted, grinding her butt into the floor a few more times as Lucy held back laughter.

“The next challenge is the rolling logs!” Lucy shouted, standing back up to her full, towering height. “Now Catherine, if you don’t mind, show us what you can do and RUN. THOSE. LOGS!”

Catherine flashed a confident grin, then sprinted forwards. She practically dove into the closest of the rotating logs, making use of the numerous plastic ridges inside to keep herself from falling flat on her face. She had hoped that this obstacle would be in the main event as she had trained specially for this! Doing well here would be a cinch!

“But remember competitors, this show is under NEW MANAGEMENT! So what you all once knew as the rolling logs…” Lucy proclaimed, thrusting her hips forward so her cock bobbed up and down. “Is getting a makeover! From this day forward it shall be known as… THE SPINNING ONAHOLE!”

At that moment Lucy stepped to the side, and lined her gigantic cock up with the tube that Catherine was occupying. The tiny woman inside panicked, and watched as her only exit was stuffed with a cock so incredibly big it was already bulging the sides of the tube she was inside. The redheaded maid tried to turn and run back the direction she came in the hopes of getting into a different log, but her skill had only doomed her. She had made far too much progress and could not hope to double back in time.

In one smooth thrust Lucy jammed her cock all the way inside of the tube. There was only the faintest amount of resistance as the tiny redhead’s was rammed into by her naughty appendage, then rolled over as if she weren’t even there. The throbbing cock rolled over its tiny victim in the blink of an eye, converting the woman into a red slick that painted the sides of Lucy’s cock and smeared the insides of the tube itself a sickly shade of red.

“NICE!” Emma announced, as the transparent tubes made it incredibly obvious what had just happened. “ARE THE REST OF YOU READY?!”

A roar of approval was the only answer she got in return.

“Then… GET FUCKED!”

With that proclamation the hordes of competitors jumped from their and onto the platform that the floating logs could be reached from. As the first athletes reached the openings Lucy was still in the process of pulling her eager cock out of the one she had splattered with the remains of the unfortunate woman, and once again left all five of the tubes available for use.

Some chose to avoid the tube Lucy had been occupying like the plague. Others dove straight into it, eager to prove themselves by climbing through the muck and proving their commitment to winning the game. What they hadn’t expected was a heavy, pheromone-laden scent the giant woman’s cock had left behind to still linger in the tube. Men and women alike were left with an uncomfortable stirring between their legs as they made their way through the surprisingly lengthy slick of maid remains that had been left when the giantess’s cock was extracted.

“Look out tube number two…” Emma announced, smile widening as Lucy patrolled from side to side, unsure of which one to take. All of the tubes were now filled with bodies fighting to get through to the other side, but at Emma’s announcement all those inside of the second tube immediately reconsidered and ran back to the entrance.

“HA!” Emma laughed, as Lucy picked up on the hint and lined her eager erection up with the final tube. In one messy SQUELCH she rammed her bulldozing cock all the way through, pulping a dozen bodies in one fell move. Only one lucky man wearing a t-shirt with a tuxedo printed on it was spared the grisly demise, as he had only just entered. The move was still enough to launch him backwards by the spongy head of Lucy’s cock, while the giantess far above moaned loudly. The sensation of crushing so many helpless little people at once was doing wonders for her, and she was nearing an explosive climax.

“Don’t cum yet, Lucy! You’ve got to save yourself for-”

“THIS TRAIN IS ALREADY MOVING, EMMA!” Lucy shouted, keeping her eyes closed as she focused on the panic spreading through the other tubes as their transparency had allowed all to see what happened. She could hear little bodies move back and forth fearfully as they wondered if their current choice of log was a safe one. The second tube in particular was chaos as those who tried to escape were now running back inside.

Bodies were already starting to flood out of the other tubes as Lucy gradually pulled her erection out of the one she’d stuffed it into. The ribbing of the plastic was doing little to calm her eager erection as she bit her bottom lip to avoid a messy climax.

But those near the fifth tube when Lucy had pulped all the bodies inside saw their opportunity. Figuring she wouldn’t use the same one twice, more bodies flooded the freshly-slicked tube, chasing the retreating erection. The entire thing was so covered in the mess left behind that they couldn’t see what was happening in the other tubes, forcing them to stare down Lucy’s menacing head.

It was Jay, the man in the fake tuxedo who lead the charge as best he could. It was still difficult, and he could feel a considerable amount of pressure from those behind as his inadequacies slowed the entire group down. The head of Lucy’s cock staring him down didn’t help things any while he pushed forward, trying to ignore it.

“Ah fuck it. You’re clearly not going to last much longer. Just cum already.” Emma said, rolling her eyes.

“Thank you.” Lucy whispered, then rammed her cock back into the tube she hadn’t even finished pulling out of. The man in the fake tuxedo cursed right as the cock barreled over him like a freight train. There was no contest as a half-dozen more bodies cracked and popped as Lucy’s eager erection squeezed through them with so much force it was obvious that none were going to survive. The tube itself even began to split at the sides as it was inadequately able to contain the giant woman’s cock.

“FUCK!” Lucy shouted, clenching her teeth as she pulled all the way back once and for all, and clenched her eyes shut. Her fingers closed up into fists as she didn’t want to move too much and knock those who’d won the challenge off of their own platform. The remains of those she’d just crushed dripped from her cock and onto the floor far below, but she managed to stop herself once again.

“No!” Lucy shouted defiantly in-between heavy pants. “I’m… I’m not cumming! N-Not yet, anyway!” She said, staring down at her red, eager cock. She could see the winners of The Spinning Onahole gathered on a small platform for the next challenge beneath her. So small, and utterly helpless if she chose to unleash her wrath upon them. It would be so, so easy for her to just ram her cock straight through the crowd, and cum onto them so hard their bodies would be torn into pieces, but…

“Yeah, yeah. NEXT GAME!” Emma announced, taking great care to collect most of the crowd with both hands. One unlucky man in an oversized Hawaiian shirt and gaudy cargo shorts was left behind, as Emma didn’t like how… casual he looked. He should have at least worn a fun costume if he wasn’t going to dress practically! Not like he would be yelling at kids to get off his lawn in the middle of Florida.

The man who’d been abandoned shouted in protest while the others were gathered. Emma made sure to give Lucy’s throbbing erection a flick, drawing the giantess’s attention down to the casually-dressed man who had been left behind. And with that bit of nonverbal communication, Emma carried the surviving competitors to their next game.

“Okay, little guys! This next one’s gonna be really quick! See, we kind of didn’t expect there to be this many of you still around, so I’m going to thin the numbers a bit. See these two craters in the ground?” Emma asked, motioning to the divots her gigantic ass had created when she was sitting after the first game. “It’s simple. You just go into one of the holes. And… that’s it! Everyone inside one of the spaces will be picked to be crushed. Randomly! Or you can choose not go into a hole at all… but you won’t like what happens if you do that.” She concluded, with a devious smile.

A quick glance to Lucy confirmed that the other giantess had grabbed the man Emma had left for her, and was mashing his tiny body into her raging erection. His tiny screams and cries as he was slowly crushed into her cock were muffled as the little thing’s entire body was slowly being crushed and crunched with every stroke. It was obvious Lucy was taking little care to ensure the safety of her masturbation toy.

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma looked back into the crowd she was planning on thinning out to make the next games more interesting. Two thirds of the group of sixty or so remaining competitors had already chosen one of the divots in the ground with the rest awaiting whatever punishment would come from disobeying. Of the group taking their chances, the majority picked the left one to hide in.

“Smart thinking!” Emma said, genuinely impressed with their ingenuity. “You must have noticed I was right handed, and figured that would be the one I crush, right?”

No one knew what she was talking about. But at least a couple of those in the right hole immediately moved to try and cross the gap to the left.

“Well here’s the big twist… THE RIGHT MOVE WAS TO NOT PLAY AT ALL!”

With that proclamation Emma turned around, and slapped her big ass, making sure that the crowd got a real good look at what was about to happen. Some of them tried to run out of the holes the moment the announcement had been made, but it was immediately clear that it was much easier to slide into them than it was to climb out.

One woman wearing a black dress and an oversized red bow tried to fire up those inside of her hole to help her escape, swearing she would help them out right after. Rallying everyone to chant her name, Kat, she was already ascending the edges of the right hole with the help of a half-dozen other competitors when Emma showed she wasn’t just going to sit down.

Instead, Emma jumped.

“THAT’S WHAT I CALL A WIPEOUT!” Lucy announced, as Emma’s gigantic ass struck the stadium’s floor like a nuclear bomb. Those who hadn’t moved after being dropped on the floor were blown back by an incredible rush of wind while Lucy laughed at the sight of Kat, those who were helping her, and dozens more were splattered by Emma’s all-consuming ass in the blink of an eye.

For Emma it didn’t feel particularly nice. As fun as it was to squish so many at once with her eager ass… she also hurt herself quite a bit in the process. While the sheer size of her ass cushioned the blow considerably, there was still very much a spine above all of that pillowy goodness that didn’t appreciate having all of her considerable weight dropped onto it. She didn’t show any of her discomfort outwardly, but she couldn’t stop herself from clenching her teeth in obvious pain.

Still, she kept a somewhat-eager smile on her face. And regardless of how she felt about it, the end result was the same. The numbers had been thinned, and as she looked at Lucy she smiled. The other giantess’s cock was flaccid once again, and it was obvious that Lucy’s right hand was covered in red, pearly white cum, and scraps of what had once been a Hawaiian shirt.

“Thanks for playing! “Lucy laughed, as she offered her clean hand to Emma to help her back up. The other giantess winced as her chest bounced while being helped up, but she remained in high spirits as the crowds below gradually reconvened in front of both giantess’s toes.

“What do you want to do next?” Lucy asked, trying to wipe her hand on her naked thigh.

“Pool?” Emma said, needing more time to recover.

Lucy’s cock stirred.

“LET’S GO TO THE POOL!” Lucy shouted, walking the short distance to the pool set up inside of the stadium. The dozens of remaining contestants scurried after the giant woman’s feet, hoping that maybe they would get some sort of a prize for managing to keep up with her casual walking pace.

“Wow we’ve got quite the set up here!” Emma announced, looking over the piddling little pool set up. To the tiny people below it was what would have been referred to as “Olympic-sized”, but neither of the giantesses would even be able to fit their entire foot inside lengthwise.

“That we do, Emma. But this water is just looking a little… a little bland, doesn’t it?” As Lucy spoke she was already working her cock back into action again. Emma was not sure where the girl found the stamina for it, but she could see the results unfold right in front of her as she as she aimed her stiffening cock right for the pool.

“What the fuck do you mean, bland? It’s water? What’s it supposed to-“

“Jesus just shut the fuck up for a minute.” Lucy said, focusing her eyes on Emma’s chest as she worked herself back to full hardness. As she did so the crowds below finally made it to the pool themselves, climbing over the giant women’s toes as they scurried to the water’s edge. Under normal circumstances the pool was used for less a game and more a test of stamina, and endurance. A simple task of swimming to the edge and back.

“YOU GUYS READY FOR A SWIM?” Lucy announced, crouching so the meaty sounds of her working herself over echoed in the ears of every single person standing below. It was impossible to ignore as the cock several times larger than any one of them was rubbed and squeezed and stretched over the top of the pool, clearly preparing for something.

“Ready… set… GO! GO! GO!” Emma cheered, stamping her foot on the floor to announce to those still in the crowd that it was time to get moving. And though they hadn’t been given even a hint of what twist this game would entail they set to work immediately, diving into the water and swimming to the end.

“Emma, help me out here?” Lucy asked, clearly not prepared as a number of the competitors were quickly reaching the halfway point in the pool below. Lucy was very obviously nearing her limit, but she needed a little bit more of a push if she was going to finish before they all swam the length of the pool and back without anything interesting happening!

“…How?” Emma asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Just… fuckin’.” Lucy protested, reaching up and grabbing at the far-too-small shirt Emma was wearing. In one smooth movement the hastily-crafted “TALL GALS” logo was pulled over her face, exposing Emma’s colossal chest to the open air. Her sizable breasts flopped out into the open with a heavy whump as she immediately tried to grab the top of her shirt and pull it back down.

But the damage had been done. The sight of the caramel breasts flopping from their precarious confines and out into the open sent the pale giantess over her limits. Half a second later and with an explosive moan, she came.

Jets of milky white seed sprayed out the tip of her cock and into the pool below. The effect was near-instantaneous as the heaviness of the seed created giant splashes that rocked the entire pool in the process. One unlucky competitor wearing sunglasses and a nametag letting everyone know how cool he was since he went by “Shade” was struck directly. His body simply exploded as if he had swallowed a grenade, instantly transforming the average every-day man into a red mist that was instantly consumed by the heavy cum spreading through the pool.

“Ouch, that’s got to hurt!” Lucy announced, working herself over more enthusiastically as more globs of boiling cum erupted from the tip of her cock and rained into the crowds below. None of the other competitors were unlucky enough to suffer a direct strike, but it quickly became obvious that swimming through semen was considerably more difficult than water.

“WHAT’S YOUR FUCKIN’ PROBLEM?!” Emma shouted, finally managing to pull her shirt back down. She was annoyed at how casually Lucy had used her like that, and wasn’t sure how best to respond. Though the other giantess’s plan of using Emma’s chest as masturbation material had paid off, Emma still felt the need to retaliate. With a hearty shove she pushed the crouching giantess over, knocking her onto her back and turning her cock from a hose spraying in the pool to an enormous stake pointing straight into the sky, launching more cum mortars wildly in every direction.

“Just tell me who wins!” Lucy announced, not bothered as she closed her eyes and focused on the violent throbbing of her cock. She was nearly completely paralyzed as pleasure rocked her body, barely even aware of where she her cum was landing as it splashed over her body, the empty space around her, and even some still into the pool again.

“We’re not supposed to bring out the boobs until the finale!” Emma spat, turning back to the action unfolding below. Though things had slowed considerably, progress was still being made. The heady aroma of the thick seed made things even more difficult as swimming was very physically intensive, forcing the tiny competitors to take deep, full breaths while forcing through the muck.

“It looks like… our winner right now is a cop. Gross.” Emma said, looking at the tiny swimmer in the lead. There was a considerable difference between the person in first and the rest, so she decided to make things a little less humiliating for the rest of them, and spat into the pool.

The swimmer up front was nearing the edge of the pool, and instantly found himself pelted by an enormous, frothy saliva bullet that forced him under the surface of the sticky water. The Korean man fought and tried to make his way back up, but the surface tension of semen was considerably more difficult to punch through than water. He fought and struggled and tried scooping it out of his path, but more and more of the water was replaced by the giantess’s hot cum. The combination of exhaustion and the weight of the milky seed dragged him further below the surface, keeping him trapped.

“And it looks our new number 1 is… a girl in a suit? Who the fuck wears a mint-green suit to-“

“Tell her she won a prize.”

“We can’t just give her the prize!” Emma protested, giving her giant friend a swift kick in the ribs. The other giantess groaned, her softening cock spitting one final glob of cum out, before finally coming to rest across her naked thigh. The giant woman needed a few more moments to catch her breath, but was otherwise unharmed from the brief interaction.

“Fine, fine. We’ll do one more game. Lie on your face again.” Lucy said, gradually sitting up and looking at the bottomless giantess through bleary eyes. “We’ll need your big stupid ass again.”

“But…” Emma said, biting her thumb. “It’s still... you know. Kinda messy.”

“What the fu-“

“AFTER SITTING ON THEM!” Emma suddenly shouted, realizing how bad what she’d just said sounded. “I need to clean up if I’m going to use my ass again, and considering you just ruined the pool…”

“Aw fuck.” Lucy said, standing back over the pool. The crowds were finishing up. Only two competitors had been eliminated from that game, leaving them with a dozen and a half. This next one would likely get rid of the rest of them, anyway. She gradually began to collect those remaining, and stood over Emma who was still crouching, leaving her cock at face height to the other giantess.

“What’s the last game going to be?”

“Lie on your back.” Lucy announced, motioning towards an empty section of the stadium large enough for her to lie down. It was, of course, filled with tables and equipment and furniture and all manner of other things that were required to operate a show… but none of that was important! It was a big enough space for Emma to lie down that wouldn’t bother any of the other equipment, so that was good enough for her!

Emma, though grumbling, did as told. Her colossal breasts flattened out against her chest as she lie on her back, and she had a feeling that she was going to have to make use of them soon. Now she felt bad for shoving Lucy over just a moment ago. She figured this next game wouldn’t be used until a couple episodes in… assuming the pilot got picked up. Then again, the other giantess didn’t seem to mind, so maybe she was just worrying over nothing.

“Now show everyone those big fuckin titties, Emma. Those big mommy milkers. Those badonkadonk boobers. Those-“

“Jesus Christ shut the fuck up.” Emma interrupted, rolling her eyes as she pulled her shirt up from her lying down position. Once again her soft, pillowy breasts spilled out of her shirt and onto her chest, unstable enough that they jiggled with every breath she took.

Lucy only smiled, then dropped the remaining contestants onto Emma’s soft belly. There was a nice mixture of tiny competitors still remaining, and she was eager to feel the rest of them.

“Alright, ARE YOU LITTLE ONES READY FOR THE FINAL GAME?” Lucy announced, watching as the tiny people on Emma’s chest wandered around aimlessly. They stopped for a moment and raised both arms to cheer, much quieter now that they’d lost so many. They looked like little more than moving dots, but they were clearly intimidated by the colossal valley her breasts naturally created directly in front of them.

“How?”

“Hm?” Lucy asked.

“How the fuck are you hard again?” Emma asked, watching Lucy’s fresh erection bob about silently. She honestly couldn’t believe it. She must not have known a good goddamn thing about cocks as it seemed like every girl she’d ever met with one broke every conventional normal-sized pornography taught her about them. Giantess cocks seemed to have virtually no refractory period, getting hard and cumming again only moments after letting loose the first time! This was bullshit! Why couldn’t she have a cock, too?!

“It’s not easy.” Lucy said sarcastically, then turned her attention back to the crowds. “Listen up everybody! The final game is just a game of chance! I’m going to randomly start slapping my cock onto my friend here. The last one standing is the winner!”

“Wait, I thought this game was- “

“THREE! TWO! ONE! GO! GO! GO!”

Emma could have easily sat back up and protested the final event. She thought she’d get to use her tits as the wrecking balls she knew her chest was fully capable of being! Or maybe as a repeat of the first game, but with her boobs instead! Instead she was being reduced to a set piece. A backdrop for Lucy to masturbate to completion. Again

Lucy didn’t have any such qualms. She dropped to her knees as she worked her cock back up to full hardness. Then, once she figured she was ready, she simply closed her eyes, and started slapping randomly with no idea where any of the competitors were.

It was an instant bloodbath.

The sheer size of Lucy’s cock meant that nearly every strike at least partially struck one of the remaining competitors. A man by the name of Gus had only made it a few feet from his starting position when Lucy’s cock descended from the heavens above. He looked up, caught a glimpse of his oncoming demise, and raised both arms in terror before turning into a splattery mess an instant later.

“Ooh, I felt that one!” Lucy announced, keeping her eyes closed. It was supposed to be a triumphant sound, but in truth there was little that aroused her more than using her cock as the weapon of tiny destruction. She loved running her erection through buildings, cars, and people alike as if they were nothing. The softness of Emma’s chest didn’t even add that much to this game. She was focused wholly on the sensation of more bodies popping and exploding against her angry cockhead.

And things were going great. Another competitor going by the name of Roscoe, and the only one wearing anything resembling appropriate athletic wear, found themselves trapped between the idea of facing down certain death in the open, or running to safety between Emma’s gigantic breasts. After the bouncing cock slammed down inches away, narrowly leaving them alive, the decision was an easy one.

The gap was tight, but Emma’s boobs were soft, and malleable enough to squeeze through. Their weight alone was omnipresent, making it rather claustrophobic, but it was better than standing out in the open!

At least it was until one of Lucy’s blind strikes hit Emma right on the boob.

The powerful shockwave rippled through the mountain of soft flesh. The entire heavy thing wobbled as the soft, pillowy mass collided with the other. There was not a tremendous amount of force behind the collision, but Emma’s chest was so massive it hardly mattered. In an instant Roscoe was overcome with more boob than they’d ever seen at once, and crushed.

“Hey!” Emma shouted, looking down at her chest. There wasn’t any visible markings on it… but getting hit in the boob still stung more than she expected! And as she tried to voice her concerns, Lucy only responded by slapping her in the boobs a half-dozen more times, seemingly having had her center of balance thrown off.

“That’s it.” Emma said, looking down at the only four competitors left behind. Surprisingly the woman in the mint-green suit was still around, and waved up at Emma excitedly. The others were a pale woman with light pink hair, a third woman dressed in purple who wasn’t wearing shoes for some bizarre reason, and a dark-skinned man wearing purple as well. She frowned. Not the most… interesting bunch, were they? She’d expected something way cooler. Lucy would go on and on about competitors who wore cardboard boxes to dress like robots when they competed. That would have been cool! But these remaining four were rather… plain.

She shrugged her shoulders, scooped them all up at once, and sat up, throwing Lucy off balance as she was preparing another swap that only wound up hitting Emma in the mouth. Even Lucy noticed something was wrong that time, and gasped in surprise, while Emma simply scowled, and pushed over the other giantess at the hip.

All of the moving about to this point had been done with great care, but with this latest shove Emma sent the other giantess falling backwards. A half-dozen obstacles and hundreds of empty seats were flattened in an instant as she plowed through everything beneath her from the sudden assault.

While great plumes of dust were still spreading out from underneath Lucy’s gigantic body Emma jumped to her feet. With only a couple steps she moved over Lucy, and stood so the other giantess’s head was framed between her legs.

“IS IT REALLY SO HARD TO KEEP OPEN YOUR EYES EVERY SO OFTEN!? We were supposed to use my ass, anyway! Why don’t you help clean up?!” Emma shouted. Then, with all the care of a tree being blown over in a wind storm, she dropped her gigantic rear end onto the other giantess’s face. The booming sound from the impact echoed around the empty stadium for several seconds, before the muffled sounds of Lucy squirming could be heard as she was pinned firmly under Emma’s prodigious backside.

A moment later, Emma bit her bottom lip. She had only intended to humiliate the other giantess by sitting on her face, but she should have known things wouldn’t turn out that way. If there was one thing she’d learned about hanging out with Lucy this afternoon it was that the girl was, to put it nicely, way too fucking horny. And as Emma planted her colossal behind onto the smaller giantess’s face, she could feel a tiny, questing tongue set to work doing exactly what she’d sarcastically ordered.

“Oh… right. I guess we didn’t have anything to eat before we got here.’ She thought, justifying Lucy’s obviously perverted actions by assuming the giantess was sating her hunger. But neither of them had anything to eat all day, and as she looked down at the final four Tall Gals competitors she was having thoughts. If Lucy was sampling the local cuisine underneath her… why not indulge a little a well? With a casual flick of the wrist she singled out the pink-haired woman from the bunch, and held her over her mouth.

“Congratulations on making it to the final round!” Emma announced, shaking the little woman about in her hands violently. “Sadly, the lightning round can only handle three competitors. Why don’t you give me a reason you should be part of it…”

“Leah!” The little woman shouted, looking at the dark abyss directly beneath her. “And, um… because I’m really good at-“

“Too late!” Emma announced, then separated her fingers. The fall was short, with the pink-haired woman landing on Emma’s tongue quietly. Then, with a swish and a swallow the squirming little thing was sliding down Emma’s throat, where she would end her Tall Gals competition. That left just three little ones! Three more to battle for the fabulous prizes that could only be accepted by one!

“IT’S THE FINAL SHOWDOWN!” Emma announced, doing her best to pump up the remaining competitors. The man and woman in purple hugged each other and bounced up and down, while the woman in the mint-green suit doffed a collapsible top hat she’d kept attached to her waist this entire time. “And since you’ve survived so far it’s time for the greatest competition of all. The Pole Slide

The three remaining competitors looked up at Emma with wide eyes for a split-second, before she slapped her hand onto Lucy’s still-throbbing erection. She figured the least she could do for her way-too-horny friend polishing her round ass was finish her off. Even if it would probably only end with her being horny in another five to ten minutes. She didn’t have the most experience in this regard, but she’d watched Helena and Alexis masturbate in front of her before! She knew how this worked.

“…I should probably set some boundaries with the people I consider friends.” Emma thought to herself, not even realizing the irony as she currently sat on a friend’s face with both of her giant breasts exposed for all to see. Then, with a shrug of her shoulders, she set to work.

The final competitors wanted to do their part to try and win this game, but Emma wasn’t even paying any attention to any of their struggles. She merely ran her hand up and down the surprisingly firm shaft for what she figured would be minutes. Just rubbing and stroking and mashing the squirmy little bodies into the hot, stiff erection.

It didn’t take that long at all, though. Less than a minute after she’d started Emma winced as she felt one of the bodies pop in her palm. She wasn’t sure which competitor it was, as she hadn’t paid careful attention to their positioning before she’d started.

And before she could even pull her hand away to check, Lucy’s cock erupted. Scared and surprised, Emma let go of the remaining two, catching a glimpse of them at the final moment. It was the girl in the suit and the boy with the purple! Maybe they’d be up for splitting the prizes, as Emma wasn’t super interested in collecting them for a couple of minutes.

But before any declaration could be made, the gigantic cock throbbed again, sending huge spurts of cum straight into the air. They rose with such fervor they actually rose above the former roof of the entire stadium, before falling back down like a bunch of hot, liquid meteors.

And it was in that first barrage that the ultimate winner of the game was declared. The one remaining man was celebrating in the shadow of Lucy’s cock, both fists pumped into the air, when he was smashed under a particularly sizable glob. Emma winced, watching as more spurts of cum shot forth, before Lucy finally calmed down somewhat. The licking under her ass slowed to a stop, while Lucy’s flaccid cock dropped from its standing position like a great redwood, splattering the barefoot woman in purple who was moments away from receiving her prizes.

Emma frowned. All that effort… and the whole game turned out to be a draw. There were no survivors, and no one to take home the fabulous prizes that Emma had so carefully picked out. What was she supposed to do now?! She didn’t want to keep carrying all that garbage with her! Was she supposed to find someone else to take the prizes home? It didn’t seem right to just let them go to waste? Maybe she should…

A sudden realization struck Emma.

“Lucy!” She said, jumping to her feet. She looked down at her friend who lie on the floor, eyes blank. She’d just smothered her own friend! Oh shit! Killing tinies was one thing, but what was going to happen to her if she killed one of her own?! What was she going to do now?

“WAKE THE FUCK UP!” Emma shouted. It was the only thing she could think of, and she punctuated the statement by kicking her friend in the ribs.

Thankfully, the brief scare came to an end then and there. Lucy coughed, eyes squinting shut as she suddenly began to recover from the assault. She could barely find the strength to raise one hand in the air as she sat up to take deep, lung-filling breaths free of Emma’s ass.

She smiled at her friend, and with what little muscle movement she could manage, formed her hand into a thumbs up… then flipped it upside down.

“Worst hand job of my life.” Lucy said, falling back down again to catch her breath.

Emma kicked her in the ribs again.
Episode 36: Ms. Worldwide by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New Emma Episode! This one's fun and it's got a big focus on GIGA and BOOBS. It's fun! I hope you like it and I'd talk more about it but that's really all you need to know going in. Being a deity is fun. Hope you enjoy and make sure to leave all the reviews and stuff!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


It sounded as if a nuke had gone off. The ground rumbled violently, throwing people and vehicle alike into the air before it cracked apart if the entire Earth were being split in two. Buildings were swallowed whole, and before anyone could even attempt to figure out what was going on the world went dark. Not pitch black, thankfully, but the sun was clearly being blocked by… something. Something big. Terrified screams could be heard outside as crowds ran for their lives. Police and ambulance sirens quickly joined in the cacophony of noises as what sounded to many like the end of the world was taking place outside.

And all of that woke Luke from his sleep.

He hated this. He closed his eyes and tried to ignore it, hoping it would all go away. That only seemed to make the noises outside louder, and a follow-up earthquake so powerful it launched him out of his own bed confirmed that his time to sleep was over. This was just how this particular Monday was going to be started, wasn’t it? Grumbling, he waited for the entire apartment complex to stop shaking before climbing to his feet.

There was no light. Whatever was going on outside had cut the power, and the sun’s morning rays weren’t visible thanks to whatever was blocking them. If he was going to be so rudely awoken then surely he could have had electricity! Then he could-

With a soft click, the power came back on.

“Thanks.” He muttered, yawning as he went to find something to drink. No sooner had he stepped in the kitchen that he felt another powerful quake vibrate through the entire floor. He held onto the wall as he waited for it to subside, rolling his eyes when he saw his refrigerator lying on the floor. And not even on its backside! He couldn’t open the door when the heavy appliance was lying on it.

Luke really, really did not want to deal with this right now. It was only seven in the morning! Couldn’t this have waited? He had been busy until pretty late last night! Surely that was worth allowing him more time to rest?

His answer came in the form of a sudden spike in screams outside, followed by his entire apartment flipping onto its side. Holding onto the wall quickly became an impossibility as it was seamlessly transformed into the new floor, but by some miracle his place was mostly intact. Sure, all of his belongings had been tossed from they’d been placed when the apartment shifted 90 degrees, but at least he was still breathing. Unlike probably thousands, if not millions of others just outside of his door.

Climbing back to his feet, he dusted himself off, and gradually began the climb to get to his front door. With his floors now being the walls he was at least thankful that he had opted to install expensive shag carpeting. It was unattractive and a huge pain to clean, but made the climb to his front door, which was no on the ceiling, much easier.

The hallways were even easier. His apartment seemed to have been the only one spared, as the rest were in utter shambles. Typical, he thought. He was always the lucky one. Sighing, he walked across the walls through debris, broken glass, and other building materials before he was able to climb through a broken section of the building’s outer wall.

Fresh air. It may have been rather… humid, and carried with it a familiar scent, but at least he was back out in the real world.

Where chaos reigned. Cars and people alike fled in the cracked streets, looking for a safe place to hide. One that didn’t exist, as Luke knew all too well. Some people cried. Others grew angry. All wanted to survive. Yawning and stretching his arms over his head, Luke craned his neck up to get a better look at… whatever was causing all the ruckus today.

He frowned.

“Really?”

To any who might have seen him he’d seem a mad man. Standing outside in nothing but a pair of pajamas with his arms folded over his chest, thoroughly unperturbed by what seemed to be the very end of the world unfolding before them. Worse yet, he was addressing the impossibly massive figure that seemed to consume the entire sky. None knew what she was, save that she looked humanoid, and feminine. With flawless tanned skin and a pair of breasts hanging from her chest that seemed to be on a crash course with the entire planet.

She hadn’t even made contact yet, but her very presence had already dealt a great deal of damage. Much of the city was already too damaged to stand, still in the midst of falling apart when what appeared to be a nipple comparable in size to the entire state descended from the heavens above. Luke rolled his eyes as the gigantic being was bringing her boob down so the nipple would strike his hometown directly. The hard nub glowed a bright red as it re-entered the earth’s atmosphere. Terror all around him spiked to unheard-of levels as the people realized that there was just no way out of this. They were all destined to be crushed under the gigantic breast of a woman so massive she could only be described as a cosmic entity.

Existential dread was the flavor of the hour as humanity received a reminder of its status in the universe. Puny. Pathetic. Nothing before a true Goddess whose very chest was several times larger than the planet they lived on. Hell, many were sure that the entire human race could have comfortably moved to that the boob that nipple topped and lived out the rest of their days with great ease. And that was just one of them!

“COME ON ALREADY!” Luke shouted.

The unfathomably huge woman’s nipple made contact with the planet. The entire city Luke lived in was extinguished in a nanosecond before the skin pressed down with enough pressure to crack through the very crust of the planet itself. Earth valiantly held its shape for a split-second, before it gave in from the overwhelming pressure and split at the seams.

Any place that had not been struck directly was quickly overwhelmed with magma rising from the planet’s core. This was the end of humanity.

And Luke had somehow, miraculously, survived it all. Trapped in the faintest wrinkle on the giant Goddess’s nipple, a small section of the street surrounding his body had remained intact. The world was eerily silent now, and while it was certainly… exciting on some level to be trapped with a being so unfathomably huge, he had things to do. He’d been through this song and dance before! He’d tried climbing the impossibly huge and admiring the view such a perch provided him!

“I HAVE TO GET TO WORK!” He shouted.

A deep, ominous rumbling was the only sound he got in response. For a split-second he felt an overwhelming pressure over his entire body.

Then, in the blink of an eye, it all vanished.

The silence was gone. Replaced not with the screams that had been giving him a monstrous headache moments prior, but the sounds of a bustling city. Rather than an endless expanse of soft skin encompassing his entire existence, the neighborhood he had once lived in popped back into existence. The world had returned to the way it should be. Leaving him standing outside on the sidewalk.

In nothing but his pajamas.

“Put some clothes on, ya freak!”

“Thanks Ms. Applegate.” Luke grumbled at his neighbor as he turned and marched back into his apartment building. This had been going on for weeks now. It had been exciting at first. Hell, even arousing! He did, after all, have a fetish for women of extraordinary scale.

“What are you doing outside?”

“Nothing.” Luke said, walking past the doorman and into the elevator. This was his life now, he supposed. Apocalyptic world ending destruction ruining an already-poor night of sleep. The worst part was he felt pretty certain that she could have done something about that problem, too! If she was so capable of very much shouldn’t it have been within her ability to just make it so his short night of sleep was nevertheless restful? Or maybe even remove the need to sleep entirely!

Sighing, he pressed the button for the fourth floor, and watched the doors close. He remembered how this all began. How… exciting it had all been the first time. And he was fairly certain she could have done something to bring back the excitement as well!

The elevator began to move up. It was nearly a month ago now that his life had been turned upside-down. He had just gone into work like normal. An average, every day job doing average, every day work at a restaurant. He’d wait tables, pick up people’s food, not be paid enough, and put on a fake smile to try and eke a few extra dollars in tips.

Then… she had walked in. She was the living embodiment of just about every last one of his fetishes at once. She stood at nearly nine feet in height, completely dwarfing even the tallest people he worked with. People who made him feel small looked positively puny next to her.

He moved ahead of all the other wait staff to ensure he got the chance to serve her. Her skin was a lovely caramel hue and her thick curves implied to him that he would have to use all of his strength to carry whatever absurd order only a woman of her size could put down.

“Water.”

This was a sit-down restaurant. Not the highest-scale place, of course. Luke didn’t have the pedigree to be hired by anything that required more than a high school degree, but it was nice enough. And if someone wanted water they would have been better served at a fast food place. Or maybe even just a convenience store. Nevertheless he did as told, bringing her a cup filled with ice and a pitcher of water. He flashed a smile, and tilted the glass container over her cup when she stopped him suddenly.

“Wait.” She had said, locking eyes with him.

For a split-second he felt like something had grabbed hold of his head and squeezed. Hard.

Then she smiled. A warm, knowing smile. One that made him uneasy in its familiarity considering they had only met seconds prior.

“Luke.” She said.

He wasn’t wearing a name tag. Or anything else to identify him. Policy was to introduce himself and have the customer refer to him by name after offering it first.

“Want to see something cool?” She had asked, arching her back so her gigantic breasts threatened to tear the ill-fitting shirt she wore. He had gulped, then nodded quietly. Could this really have been happening to him? This was the sort of thing that normally only happened in porno movies! Was she really trying to proposition him in the middle of the work day?!

The towering woman winked.

And in the blink of an eye her shirt tore open. The sounds of cloth ripping drew the attention of every pair of eyes in the small restaurant for but a second before the giant woman’s top essentially disintegrated. With the largest pair of breasts he’d ever seen on full display he moved the notepad he was carrying to take her order with between his legs, hoping she hadn’t seen his shame.

Thankfully, that didn’t seem to be the case. She wasn’t paying much of anything any mind as, only a second later, the tanned giantess’s head bumped into the ceiling. Her black hair bounced wildly as she collided, and she spoke in a voice much louder than the one she’d entered the restaurant with.

“FUCK!”

Very unbecoming of such a pretty woman, but Luke did not have much time to concentrate on that. As only a moment later the chair she was sitting on broke apart, and she had to bend over to stay inside of the building. He took a step backwards, but as her feet ripped through the flimsy flip-flops she’d been wearing on her way inside he suddenly found himself shoved over by her bare foot.

Panic had begun to take hold from the people inside as the rapidly-growing woman lost the rest of her clothes. Luke himself had been transfixed as this vision of beauty gradually straightened herself out, tearing apart the entire roof above her in the process and exposing her nude, growing form to the outside world.

Luke wasn’t willing to wait any longer. He turned tail and ran outside of the restaurant while the rest of the crowds were barely beginning to step out of their seats. He watched as she grew taller and taller at incredible speeds until just her gigantic ass was situated on the entirety of his place of employment.

That had been a close call, but she whipped her hair from side to side to shake loose some debris, before looking down and locking eyes with him again. His heart skipped a beat as she winked down at him.

And then her growth exploded.

It had taken the giant woman about 30 seconds to reach the staggering height of 50 feet. Over the next thirty seconds she would, still sitting down, begin to see past the clouds. Her head soared into the sky as her body stretched miles up. It quickly became impossible to see for any of the people who had been around at ground zero.

Her feet pushed aside buildings as she expanded outwards. Her toes flexed, ripping up huge swathes of the streets while her thighs threatened to consume all of downtown. The biggest breasts on the planet were now like twin celestial bodies, blocking her face from view for everyone down below.

Everyone else was already in the midst of running away. Luke remained rooted in place. He stood still, watching as the giantess continued to expand, with seemingly the only safe space being exactly where he stopped. Right where, at this very moment, a pussy big enough to consume a half-dozen skyscrapers at once was situated.

He couldn’t explain why. He just… felt compelled to stay. He knew he should have run, but watching all of his thought-to-be-impossible fantasies come true at the same time was a powerful motivator. Turning to the sides he could see nothing but soft thighs. Large enough to encompass the entirety of the block he worked on. Then all of downtown.

Finally her growth slowed to a stop. Now even her breasts were difficult to see from the ground as they were situated so high up that the sky obscured them. Chaos reigned at street level as her expanding posterior had crushed the majority of the city and those still safe between her legs fled as quickly as they could.

And still Luke stood there. Looking at her.

Her fingertip descended from the heavens, like a Goddess deigning to pay a visit to the mortals she ruled over. Her nails weren’t overly long, but her sheer size made for an excellent scoop as she carved a hole into the ground beneath him and tore an enormous section of the city out from beneath him.

Luke, whether or not he wanted to, went up with it.

Higher and higher he was raised with that little nailful of the city. As he rose into the sky he got a true appreciation for this woman’s grand scale. In a split second he had moved past her thighs, and was already at what would have been cruising height for an airplane. He moved higher, past a rounded belly that could have eaten thousands- no, millions of people his size. He was a speck on a scrap of dirt to her, and as he rose to her gigantic chest he felt the stirring in his pants tighten considerably.

With excruciating gentleness the fingernail stopped its ascent. The air was thin this high up, and he could just tell that he was on the edge of the planet’s atmosphere. It didn’t take a genius to know that a fall from this height would have certainly been deadly, but she seemed to go out of her way to ensure this was a pleasant ride.

Instead she tilted the contents of her fingernail onto her nipple. The nub, bigger around than the entire city would have been if she hadn’t crushed the majority of it under her thighs and ass, comfortably housed all of the debris and proved a firm, but not-dangerous place for him to land.

Luke couldn’t believe it. He was on a giant woman’s breast. No… giant did not begin to cover it. She was mythical. Colossal. Otherworldly in size. The largest organisms that had ever existed on Earth would have been microscopic next to her. Why had he earned such special treatment?

He knelt, and placed both hands onto the firm skin beneath him. He couldn’t believe this was real. Though the air was thin he wanted to experience more. As various parts of the city she’d dropped onto her nipple fell away, he was left with the sight of a boob that filled his entire vision. A breast bigger than his entire state. He could have taken days to hitchhike across it, but where would the fun in that be?

No, he stood, and took his first steps on the giantess’s body. He could smell her scent everywhere, and she was utterly intoxicating. He wanted to see how long it would take for him to reach the edge of her areola, and step out onto the softer, squishier breast proper.

He started with a walk. Then evolved into a jog. Then he began to run. Before he knew it he was sprinting at full speed across an areola that looked to be thousands of feet across. It didn’t seem like it for some time, but he was glad to confirm that he was making progress.

And even that drew his attention. She was just… so big. He had tired himself out and had to have run at least the distance of two football fields, but he wasn’t even halfway across her areola yet.

He looked up, and was surprised to see the giantess watching him. She adjusted her glasses, jostling her breasts ever so slightly from the movement. He dropped and clutched the skin as best he could to prevent falling over, but even the thought of falling off of her body seemed laughable. She was just so big he would have to have been launched miles to actually fall off.

And when the gigantic breast became something of a stable surface again, he broke into a run. He was going to do this. He could hear her breathing far above, and saw her smile down at him. She was amused by all of this!

Luke reached the halfway point when something went wrong. The distance he’d already covered seemed to vanish beneath his feet. Her nipple seemed to grow even larger, and for a second he wondered if perhaps he was having an effect on her. That she enjoyed his little movements so much her nipple was growing erect. The thought nearly made him fall over as he was maddeningly excited, but he quickly realized what was actually going on.

Craning his neck up he watched the giantess grow even larger still. His delicate perch at the edge of the planet’s atmosphere rocketed higher into the air, quickly sending him out into space. He feared that he would drift away and die alone, but she had already grown so impossibly huge that she seemed to have both her own gravity and something resembling a breathable atmosphere now. He was stuck firm to her breast as he could something powerful taking place far below.

She had outgrown the planet. His home was no more. He knew he should have been devastated by that news… but he was not. He got to spend his time with a real, live Goddess now. She would care for him. She would provide him with affection. She would be the land he walked on. A living landscape for him to spend the rest of his days on. If he were so inclined he could start walking now and die of old age before he reached her feet.

She was his everything.

And he liked it just fine that way.

Sadly, it was not to be.

The tightness in his pants had been building up ever since he originally caught sight of her. Standing in the restaurant at nearly nine feet, he figured that she would be the closest his greatest fantasies would ever have at coming true. She was no galaxy-spanning giant deity, but she was a form that would draw the attention of and dominate absolutely everyone in a crowd. Then she’d proven him wrong, growing and growing so unfathomably enormous that she crushed the very planet underneath her.

He had to relieve himself. And with a boob bigger than a country at his service he had plenty of real estate to cover. His belt was undone. His pants were dropped. His boxers fell around his ankles. He jumped, ready to press his naked body into the breasts of his dreams.

When it all vanished.

With a soft pop he was fully dressed again. He held in his hands a pitcher of water that he was pouring into a cup filled with ice. A cup that quickly overflowed, and spilled out onto the table and floor before he realized what had happened.

He was back in the restaurant. Standing in front of the seated giant woman. Her elbows were on the table, and she looked down at him. She gave him a playful wink, and he heard a voice in the back of his mind.

“There’s plenty more where that came from.”

“Plenty more indeed.” Luke muttered to himself as the elevator dinged. The doors opened, revealing the fourth floor hallway. He shuffled to his apartment door, tired. Maybe he could call in to work late, and spend the time having another nap? Or would she know what he planned, and use that opportunity to-

Luke sighed. This was his life now.
Episode 37: Working from Home by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another Emma Episode! Hooray! This one was commissioned by blackkenjiii who's also a writer and you can find him on DA and stuff. This one's about Emma getting a job working from home. One that involves performing lewd acts in front of a camera. Things don't go well but more importantly this one features a heavy emphasis on BOOBS, but also has some vore and a bit of masturbation. It's very lewd.

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


All of the preparations were in place. Emma looked back over everything she had set up again to see if there was anything out of place. She was sitting in a chair that was advertised as being suitable for the “Big & Tall”, but it struggled to hold the nine-foot tall woman’s generously proportioned backside. A cheap wooden computer desk was nevertheless outfitted with a wide range of high-end electronic equipment that she had meticulously set up to ensure that there wouldn’t be any problems.

Still, she was nervous. Her eyes glanced back to the three cardboard boxes on the floor. Stacked up nicely, they were to be her co-star for the evening, and she hoped that the audience would appreciate the significant expense she had gone to in procuring them. That only increased her anxiety however, and the true star of the show was the seven tall bottles of clear alcohol she’d purchased as well.

“All I have to do is hit this button…” She thought, focusing intently on the small button. She once again checked over all of her equipment. The wires were well-hidden on the set-up. The cameras were pointed in the correct angles that would be most flattering, though with the gigantic melons resting atop her chest she didn’t really need any extra help. The letter T had been typed into the address bar on the browser, as the name of the site was a bit too… lascivious for her taste. Still, she’d been there enough over the past few weeks for it to be the first autofill, and…

“Fuck.” She thought. Obviously she was just stalling at this point. She’d been planning for so long, figuring that maybe this would be the best way to go about making money after her disastrous attempts at employment recently. Who better to work for than herself? Self-employment! Via the internet! It was the ~way of the future~.

She’d first tried something like this a couple months back when opening a Faketreon page. Though she got a significant number of low tier pledges, it wasn’t nearly enough to pay for all the equipment she’d bought to film herself in the first place. Since then she’d taken a handful of other odd jobs, but they all ended in the same way. Unemployment. Then denied unemployment assistance.

And, well, since she still had all of this fancy equipment… as well as a pair of tits so huge she often had trouble stepping into doorways, it seemed like getting into the world of camming would have been a sustainable option. Even the background of her bedroom had been set up with a cleanly made bed and carefully mopped hardwood floors to project an air of sophistication to her image. All that was remained was clicking the button to go live.

“Ugh… not yet…” She muttered. She was nervous about this. Filming herself the last time had been an awkward affair, but it was doable precisely because it was not live. She could spend all day editing scenes to make herself look better, editing out embarrassing coughs, or sneezes, or whatever happened. None of that was possible live, though. What if she got robbed in the middle of things? What if she blurted out that she hated the colors red and blue, preferring green? What if people decided it would be fun to convince her she was living a delusion?

Seven bottles. That was to be her way out. Each would have been positively massive in the hands of a normal-sized person, but given Emma’s great size it fit her enormous scale the way a 20-ounce bottle would a more normal-sized person. She wasn’t a drinker, but figured her size would require a good deal of alcohol would be required to loosen her inhibitions, and this seemed like as good amount.

Tensing her muscles, she twisted the top from the first bottle of clear alcohol. She wasn’t sure what it was, only asking the chest-high man at the store for the strongest thing they had. Even the smell of it burned her nose, but that was easily remedied by holding her breath. Bringing the bottle up to her lips she tilted the entire thing upside-down, and gave it a quick spin the way she’d seen someone else do it on the internet. Near-instantly her throat was assaulted with a violent burning sensation, but she pushed past it, feeling all of the liquid drain down her throat to start things off.

Ten seconds later she slammed the bottle onto her desk, taking a moment to recover from that thoroughly unenjoyable experience. After catching her breath she looked at the screen and saw an image of herself. A chat window had appeared on the side of the screen, and there were already a half-dozen people watching her to see what would happen next.

“What the fuck?!” Emma protested, looking around the computer to see how long she had been live, before realizing she’d slammed the empty bottle into the keyboard when she finished, confirming that she was ready. Rolling her eyes, she tossed the bottle behind her, wincing when it shattered. It felt like it was made of plastic! Why was it made of glass?!

“Hi” She said, clearing her throat and blanching visibly at the sensation of the alcohol still lingering in her throat. “I bet… I bet you’re all wondering what this stream’s going to be about, don’t you?” She asked, hoping that the noise of the bottle breaking didn’t bother too many of her neighbors.

Emma waited several seconds for replies to come in. Two people left. The other four were just curious what she was going to do. At least, that’s what they’d said. Maybe they just saw her drinking the bottle in the thumbnail and decided to visit her based on that…

“WELL I HAVE A SHOW IN STORE FOR YOU GUYS TODAY!” Emma announced, bending over so quickly she bumped her head against the desk and made her entire set-up shake. She whipped back up in an instant, ignoring the pain to ensure none of her precariously placed bottles fell over. Everything seemed fine, so a second later she carefully bent over, and brought all three boxes up onto the computer’s desk. Making sure they were all in frame she smiled, and moved the top box closer to the camera.

“You guys know what’s inside of these, don’t you?”

People in the chat sarcastically pointed out that the cardboard boxes were plain, and without any labels. Obviously, none of them had a clue.

“Of course you don’t, you stupid assholes.” Emma chuckled, turning the box towards her and pulling the tabs off the sides mischievously. She smiled into the camera before opening the box silently, and brought her face close to the insides, before pulling back and turning it for the camera.

“That’s right…” She announced, leaning forward so her huge breasts flattened out against the top of her desk and left an unintelligible string of words typed out into the chat. “It’s a bunch of nanos! Or was it… micros? Shrinkies? Tinies? Termites? Whatever, I don’t remember what they’re fuckin’ called. What matters is you look at how fuckin’ tiny they are!”

Indeed there were an absurd number of absolutely tiny people packed tightly inside. Each body couldn’t have been more than a couple centimeters each, and were arranged in a way that made it seem as if their safety was not exactly a concern. Only filling every last available bit of space.

“I actually collected these people myself!” Emma said, pointing to herself with an infectious amount of pride. “Do you guys know how fuckin’ big I am? These are all normal-sized people just like you losers watching this stream!”

Another person in the chat left. The other three called Emma a liar, citing the fact she was obviously sitting in a somewhat normal room. Frowning, the giant woman rolled her eyes, then cleared her throat, drawing the attention of the box full of people back to her.

“Alright, fine. Whatever. I’m only nine feet tall.” Emma said, winking into the camera. “Look, whatever. What should I do with these little people? They don’t deserve to live. I mean… probably. You know how these little people are. Always… stealing keys. And eating cheese. And riding bees. That kinda thing. Drop a donation and I’ll do anything that’s asked.” She said, leaning forward to more strongly emphasize her bust to the camera.

There were no takers.

“And… and! And, um, we’re going to… uh. Oh! I know! You guys need a demonstration of what kinda stuff I’m talking about to get you going, don’t you. That’s okay… I’ll take care of that!”

Taking a deep breath, Emma thrusts her chest forward, showing off the monstrous orbs once again. The shirt she’d specifically picked out for the stream was absurdly low-cut, revealing great mountains of tanned flesh jiggling around under a thin layer of cotton. To start the stream off proper she grabbed hold of her top’s neckline and pulled it down, showing off the straining lacy bra that looked as if it would fail to contain her breasts for much longer. She made sure to wiggle her chest to the side a few times, allowing the wobbling flesh to threaten to pop out from the bra that was ill-suited to contain such heavy things.

“Look, you guys have no fuckin’ idea how much it costs to get these things made. ‘s why I don’t normally even wear a bra.” She explained, hefting her enormous breasts in her hands and squeezing her fingers into the fabric so deep they nearly disappeared entirely.

“Now, who do you think is going to win?” She asked, leaning forward so the jiggling, soft masses squished into and flattened out against the desk. “Me… or these little things?” She asked, flicking the side of the box full of tinies gently. The only response from inside was a unified cry that managed to be so loud it was picked up the camera.

“No… these little people are right. Obviously I would win.” Emma bragged, smiling smugly down to the people inside of the box that were beginning to get a handle on their situation now that they were no longer sealed in darkness. “But… what if the odds were a little less… stacked.” She whispered, emphasizing the final word as she folded her hands across her bra-covered chest.

“Instead of my whole body what if it was just… my little ol’ boobs?” She asked, sliding the box towards her so it rested only a few centimeters below her enormous bust. Even her natural breathing lead her chest to rise and fall ever so slightly, making the situation all the more ominous for the people trapped inside of the box. “No… that wouldn’t be fair either, would it? Neither for them, nor for this stupid, small bra.”

Turning slightly to the side, Emma positioned just one of her giant boobs over the box, leaning forward so that the giant tits were only centimeters away from smearing the dozens upon dozens of people inside of the box against them.

“And you can find out who would win… for a measly little donation.” Emma said, leaning back into her chair and winking. To really sell this final point she slipped her fingers into the box, feeling around randomly for a few seconds until she collected a small number of wriggly bodies. She moved the cupped hand closer to the camera’s lens, waiting a moment for it to autofocus on the fearful looks of the people. Her soft, warm hand was more like a prison to them that moved about so wildly they could do little more than lie down and hug themselves to the palm, hoping she would put them onto sturdy ground soon.

Instead, Emma moved her hand over her chest. With a dismissive movement she pulled the front of her bra open ever so slightly, and sprinkled the tiny bodies inside. She winked at the camera again after a few seconds of this, showing her empty palm back to the camera, then let go of her bra.

In an instant, the drum-tight garment snapped back shut, crushing the life from every single person that Emma had so carefully just dropped inside. She gasped in surprise, and quickly pulled the bra back open to look inside. She didn’t know what she should have expected, but still could not help but feel disappointment when she saw the insides of the frilly lace cup stained red.

“God dammit…” She muttered, running a finger along the inside to try and wipe it away, but only succeeding in smearing it further. “This thing’s so big people will look at me weird if I have to take it to a dry cleaner-” She continued, before looking back up at the camera in surprise.

“ERR, RIGHT. JUST DROP A TIP AND TELL ME WHAT YOU WANT TO SEE!” She proclaimed, smiling as she let go of her bra and winced at the sharp sensation of it snapping back into her skin. The awkward sensation of the numerous tiny, bloody smears rubbing into her bare chest didn’t make things much better, either. She looked back over at the remaining bottles of alcohol, wondering if it was too early to just… have another drink. Maybe all of them. At the same time!

This was going to be another disaster, wasn’t it?

-Ding!-

The donation chime! This was quickly followed by a robotic voice playing over the computer’s speakers.

* BZZZRT * DO THAT AGAIN. BUT LEAN AGAINST THE DESK THIS TIME

“I should really invest in a better text to speech program…” Emma whispered, before looking back down to the box full of her future little playthings. She shrugged her shoulders, figuring that if this was something that people wanted to see then she would oblige! Once again she pulled open the front of her bra, careful to hide her nipples from view of the camera to tease that reveal for later, while her free hand collected a fresh handful of helpless little insect-people.

Taking a deep breath, she puffed her chest out again, and sprinkled the minuscule people into the gap between her soft skin and the bra itself. This time she made sure to keep her thumb on the strap between her breasts in the center, making sure to keep that very slight amount of slack in the process.

“Is this what you wanted to see?” Emma asked, trying her best to make a look that vaguely resembled something sexy before winking. She was still very new to this whole thing and now that she’d gotten her first request she was suddenly filled with apprehension again. Maybe she was in over her head?! What if she just… gave the donation back, and slinked back into obscurity. This was a bad idea!!

The numerous negative thoughts running through Emma’s mind were quelled in an instant when she remembered the bottles. Without thinking, she reached for the next one to try and calm herself, but without paying attention the hand she used was the one currently holding a bra that was on the brink of death open.

In an instant the entire thing gave out. Threads snapped, elastic broke, and a powerful, painful underwire was bent out of shape when Emma’s custom-made bra exploded off of her chest. The sudden burst of momentum from the garment surprised her, and she slammed the back of her hand into the desk… right onto the box of tinies she’d been toying with.

In the span of a single second Emma’s chest was revealed to her viewers, her bra had been broken, and the box holding her tiny props was tipped over. The innumerable tiny bodies inside spread out over her desk after. Their going was slow as the sudden impact had injured a number of them, and even those that weren’t had the wind knocked out of them. But the mass was writhing, eager to escape what otherwise seemed as if it would be certain death. How many there were she wasn’t entirely sure, but it had to have been well over a hundred.

And they weren’t eager to stay in place.

“SHIT!” Emma shouted, bending over to try and pick up the bra that drifted to the floor uselessly. Once again in her rush she slammed her head into the side of the desk, and shouted in pain before whipping back up and revealing the hefty melons sitting atop her chest for everyone in the stream to see.

“Dammit…” She muttered, looking over the throngs of people below in her shadow. Caught between the giant woman, her naked chest, and a camera eagerly recording all of their movements. She looked back to the box she had knocked over by accident, and considered trying to collect them all again. Perhaps that could be a way to create content? She could just… do chores. Maybe some cleaning while topless and let the donations flow, and take requests on what to do with her little belongings?

“What the fuck ever.” She said, rolling her eyes as she brought one hand down and slapped the surface of her flimsy wooden desk. It was just a way to thin the herd considerably, figuring she had two other boxes to work with, but the giant woman underestimated her strength considerably and felt a thoroughly unpleasant stinging sensation travel through her palm at the sudden strike.

Rolling her eyes in irritation, Emma figured she may as well jump into a different phase of her streaming plan for the night. The intent was to space the lewd actions out so people could keep coercing the audience for more donations for further escalations, but she’d already thrust herself far past phase 1, 2, and three and was smack dab in the middle of phase 4.

“Say goodbye to them, everyone!” Emma announced, leaning back so she could carry her breasts over the surface of the desk. Once again all of the people beneath her turned tail and ran. Emma’s breasts were so unfathomably large in comparison to them they even spilled over the gaps in her fingers and threatened to crush them before she even let go. The sheer difference in scale between the future tiny victims and the giant woman was so massive their headstart after escaping the box hardly mattered. They had not been able to run far away enough to escape the giantess’s chest, and it was obvious she wasn’t interested in the tedium of collecting them all.

“Oops!” Emma said, releasing her boobs.

In an instant the warm, heavy masses slipped from her hands. Gravity instantly grabbed hold, and the brown orbs crashed into the desk so violently her entire setup shook violently. Their weight and softness instantly lead to them flattening out ever so slightly, and Emma couldn’t help but wince once again as there would be far more red splotches adorning the bottoms of her tits now.

“T…Tada!” She announced, grimacing as she rolled her soft masses over the top of the table as if she were cleaning the desk with them. Every single body had been pulped in an instant. There were still a few… unique sensations under her chest that concerned her. Whether it was just the sticky remains of one of the people or one who was still alive she was unsure, but pressing the tops of her hands into her chest to flatten whatever was still moving underneath solved the issue in an instant.

“There. I did it.” Emma scowled, leaning back away from the desk and leaving a huge red streak onto her desk in the process. She frowned as she lifted her own breasts and filmed the bottom of them to see herself on the stream. As nice as it had felt to crush so many people at once… it was not a pretty sight. She didn’t want to have to worry about finding shards of bone or clumps of hair under her boobs tomorrow if they didn’t come off properly in the shower…

“Whatever.’ She said, resigning herself to her fate. “I hope you guys enjoyed the show. Let’s hear it! I’ve got two more boxes of these little guys and I’ll do whatever anyone says if they drop a donation!”

She checked the chat log after that. One of the three remaining people had proclaimed they had only showed up to see Emma’s boobs, and left once they had that option satisfied. The giant woman groaned. That was why she wanted to space the show out! Still, surely that meant more people had entered in the meantime…

There were only two people in the stream.

“Wanna see me drink this?” Emma asked, not waiting for a response before she picked up the second bottle. Unscrewing the lid she again took a deep breath, filling her lungs with the offending alcohol scent, and brought the bottle up to her lips.

For thirty long, uninterrupted seconds, she drank. Over and over, her throat bulging with every swallow as she was eager to down the entire thing. That first bottle must be either taking some time to kick in, or her size allowed her a bit of natural resistance to the effects of alcohol. Either way, it seemed to her that a second dose would be required, and she was ready to do exactly that.

Sitting there topless, she drained the second bottle in its entirety, and looked back to the remaining bottles. Maybe…

Rolling her eyes, she picked up two bottles at once, unscrewed the tops, and carried them both to her lips at once. Again they were spun quickly, then both poured down the giant woman’s throat. Once they were both swishing around inside of her belly she smiled dreamily at the camera, then tossed all three bottles behind her.

Again, with a loud crash, the bottles exploded against the floor. She spun in her chair, and groaned. She’d miscalculated the exactly location of her bed, as it had been moved to provide a better-looking backdrop, and had assumed the bottles would land on it harmlessly.

“Oh… this is going… great.” She muttered.

-Ding!-

*BZZZRT* “WHEN ARE YOU GOING TO OPEN THAT SECOND BOX?”

“Right now, I guess.” Emma muttered, looking at the two remaining boxes. Unbeknownst to the stream viewers the boxes did not, in fact, contain the same thing. The first had a number of tiny people that had been reduced to roughly two centimeters in height. Tiny enough to be thoroughly helpless before even a normal-sized person, and beyond nothing to a woman as large as Emma. But enough to still have their features be visible to the naked eye, and have a camera capture their final, terror-filled moments.

The next batch was much smaller. Only a quarter as tall. At half a centimeter each they were packed just as tightly as the first batch, but as Emma opened the lid of the second box she realized that maybe having such tiny people was a mistake. After all, to the viewers they probably would have appeared as little more than moving black specks. And playing with ants didn’t hold nearly the same appeal as toying with hundreds upon hundreds of innocent people whose lives would be ended on camera for her amusement.

…Why had she just worded it that way in her head? Was she… getting more into this? Or was the alcohol just beginning to affect her now? Shaking her head from side to side, she placed the box on the table, and looked back over to the chat window. A new person had come in, bringing the total up to 3 now! Smiling, she was about to greet them when her train of thought was derailed.

-Ding!-

*BZZZRT* “MA’AM, PLEASE. YOUR BOOBS LOOK SO DIRTY. MAKE THIS GROUP CLEAN YOU.” The dull, monotonous voice requested.

“You’re the boss.” Emma said, rubbing her hands together mischievously. Though the box was small it was filled to the brim with little people and she was eager to make use of them. She would take things slow, for now. With that, she carefully dipped her fingers into the writhing mass of people so small it felt closer to scooping a handful of sand than anything. Well over a hundred of them had to have been abducted at once, and she sprinkled them all out onto the surface of her desk.

“Hello.” She said, scooping both arms under her gigantic breasts and hefting them over the table again. With a heavy sigh she let go, and they slammed into the surface with a deafening WHUMP. Every single minuscule body on the desk was launched into the air from the heavy attack, before landing back onto the hard wooden surface in a confused lump.

Without saying anything else, Emma pointed to her naked breasts expectantly. She figured that her intentions were obvious. There wasn’t a whole lot that such little people were useful for, after all. They probably knew that they weren’t of much use to someone as big as Emma for anything other than the most menial of tasks. Cleaning was certainly in their wheelhouse,

That or being crushed by their new owner for clout.

Emma’s boobs were covered in the remains of their much bigger counterparts before them. There was no doubt in any of the little one’s mind of what they were supposed to do. The problem was that they had no intention of serving themselves up for the giantess to do whatever she pleased. They still had free will, and in an instant after Emma delivered the order they spun and ran in every direction imaginable. None of them wanted to be around here at the moment, and they made the same incorrect assumption that the group before them had. That there was no way she could catch all of them if they split up!

“Oh come on.” Emma groaned, watching this same old song and dance again. “Sorry about that… JimmyConifer?” She apologized, confused at the bizarre display name. Not the sort she expected, much like any of the others. Then again, it was probably better than “bigtityhonkerz” or whatever nonsense most other models would be inundated with.

With all the casualness one would use to wipe down a table, Emma leaned away from the desk, and wrapped both her arms around the rapidly-spreading people. They were stopped in an instant, not sure what to do for only a moment before they turned and ran the other direction. Only then did they realize that they had been completely trapped. Every angle in front of them was blocked by the giant woman’s arms or the twin planets resting on her chest.

“God. Why can’t you guys come pre-trained, or something.” She said, rolling her eyes as she corralled all of the little people closer together, inadvertently squishing a handful of them under her arms as she slid them closer together. Even her most casual attempts at moving them about ended with a handful of them dead, but their little stains were wiped away a moment later with her index finger.

“Is everybody here, now?” Emma asked, looking over the desk once again. There was no one else of interest near as she could tell, and she smiled down to the densely-packed crowd, before moving one arm away to once again heft her giant breast over the table.

And just a moment later with a resounding SPLAT, her boobs mashed into the table. Every single body caught below was pulverized in an instant, adding their remains to those that had gone before them. Each individual was significantly smaller than the ones who had been crushed before, leading to a rather unique sensation compared to the first batch. It was more… mushy. Less crinkly and popping, and more just a general malaise. Like she’d dropped her boob onto a plate of warm applesauce.

It wasn’t all that bad.

“I hope the rest of you guys have learned your lesson now!” Emma announced, shifting her chest back to clear both of her breasts over the box again. The remains of the first group she’d pulled free dripped below, leading to the bizarre visual effect of a crowd of living specks pulling away from wherever the droplets looked as if they would be landing. None of them wanted to be covered in the remains of their friends.

Which was a shame, since that was exactly what they would need to do in order to clean up…

Ding!

* BZZZRT! * “HERE IS MY ENTIRE PAYCHECK. JUST CRUSH THEM, TOO.”

Emma looked at the monitor, then back to the people in the box. While she didn’t like taking orders from someone else… she had to admit that they had some good ideas! And the money was nice, too! Taking a deep breath, she picked up the entire box of people, and leaned back into the oversized chair she could only barely fit into.

“Well, if you say so. Did all of you little people inside hear that? I’m going to have to crush you, now. The voice in the computer said so.” She said with a feigned pout.

Ignoring whatever protests tried to rise up to her ears, Emma took a deep breath and began to tilt the box over. A tiny stream of bodies began to pour from inside, sprinkling all over her naked chest. Most landed among breasts that were bigger than city blocks to the tiny people, but a few landed elsewhere. Emma’s soft stomach was a popular spot, with bodies tumbling around the cleaned surface with an impact only just heavy enough that she could feel them.

CRACK

Emma’s eyes went wide as she felt something break underneath her. A split-second later and she fell back much further than she knew the chair supported. Her arms flailed for something to break her fall, but with nothing to hold onto she crashed onto the ground hard. Her head bounced off the hard flooring a second later, immediately leading to her clutching the back of the head. How many fucking times was she going to smash her head into something today?!

The pain didn’t last long, but it quickly became apparent that her head bouncing off the floor like a basketball was the least of her worries. As just a couple a seconds later she could feel something… strange. All over her body. Like she’d been submerged into a vat of ants, she could feel bodies crawling all over her naked torso. Some were all over her chest, and there were even some crawling across her face. She realized with a start that after her chair had broken she must have dropped the box, and all of the people inside must have spilled everywhere!

“Shit!” Emma cried, slapping herself in the face repeatedly to try and crush the bodies that had landed on it. Her neck was slapped next, leaving behind a number of small red specks that made it appear as if she’d recently been bitten by a vampire. Her cleavage housed the majority of the refugees, and a quick clap of her boobs together snuffed out a vast number of them in the blink of an eye, while a quick follow-up grope got any stragglers. Her questing hands slapped her soft belly, and rubbed it a few times to make sure that anyone still stuck on her body had been crushed.

All in all it took about ten seconds, but she was most pleased with the results. Exhaling, she set about rolling off of her ruined chair, and climbing back to her feet. Though her head was throbbing, she felt a small sense of satisfaction over managing to at least complete the task she’d been asked. Maybe the first thing she buys with her payouts for tonight’s work should be a new chair…

A slight tingling sensation around her toes drew the giant woman’s eyes downward. Her eyes went wide at the sight of the numerous black specks crawling all over her floor. Why would she think that they had all landed on her body when they went flying?!

Lifting a bare foot high, she slammed it onto her bedroom’s floor, making the entire room shake as she crushed dozens of tiny bodies beneath her sole in the blink of an eye. Before anyone below could react her other foot rose, and slammed onto another still-standing section of the crowd. Over and over her bare toes pounded on the little bodies below, adorning her soles with the remains of the second box full of people. There was little finesse to it, but after a few dozen stomps her soles had finally wiped out the last of the bodies crawling over the floor, leaving her…

Well, her floor wasn’t exactly clean, but at least it was free from any more people.

“Take THAT! Bet you like watching my big feet stepping on all these little, helpless people, didn’t you?” She said, twisting her toes on the remains. She looked back at the feed on her own screen to see what it looked like.

Then frowned.

She… wasn’t actually able to see her feet from this angle. Moreover, she was looking a little silly, with the red splatters all over her body making it look like she’d been attempting to cover herself in war paint, rather than the sexy seductress look she had been going for.

“I’LL, UH, BE RIGHT BACK!!” She shouted, then scurried out of the room. A quick visit to the bathroom ended with her dousing her entire body with water, not even bothering to take off her tight shorts. Just a quick spray with water over the exposed parts of her body and her face, cleaning herself of the remains of innumerable tiny bodies and sending any that may have still been living down the drain where they would never be seen again.

A minute later she returned, her body glistening from all the water. She kicked her broken chair out of the way, and turned to grab hold of the frame of the enormous bed she slept in every night. With a quick heft she dragged the entire thing from one side, and pushed it closer to her computer while producing a heavy scraping sound all the while. She made a mental note to pay for any damages to the floor with the money she made tonight, before plopping onto the corner of her oversized mattress to sit in front of the computer again. It wasn’t perfect, but it worked well enough, she supposed.

“Sorry that took so long. I’m feeling a little-“

Emma stopped suddenly. She’d last checked the number of viewers some time ago, but now… now she was flooded with people. The chat was moving far too quickly for her to even keep up, but a common sentiment seemed to be excitement at the sight of her glistening, naked chest.

“UMM…” Emma stuttered, not sure what to do. Suddenly gripped with stage fright, she briefly considered just turning the stream off. She had expected maybe a dozen people or so at the most! Not… this!! “I don’t know if-“

Ding!

*BZZZRT* “DRINK ONE OF THE BOTTLES NICE AND SLOW FOR ME.”

The alcohol!

With three bottles left, Emma smiled, and quickly grabbed hold of the first. In an instant it was tilted upside-down, letting the liquid flow down her throat with loud, exaggerated gulps as her throat began to burn. She was so determined to get through all of them this time she tossed the first bottle behind her where the bed would have been if she hadn’t just moved it. With another loud CRACK it shattered on the floor, sprinkling glass shards everywhere.

Groaning, Emma put aside a note to sweep up later as she picked up the next bottle. Though the request had been to only drink one, she wasn’t sure she had the fortitude to get through this with just one, and she figured she might as well finish them all off. Each bottle had been fairly expensive, and the price of the tinies she’d spent all stream crushing meant that she would need to get a lot in tips to break even, and to do that she’d need a lot more enthusiasm than she currently had.

Once the next bottle was drained she slammed it back onto the computer desk. She underestimated her considerable strength, and felt the bottle shatter in her grasp the instant it struck the table. The momentum behind her swing also lead to her head falling forward a bit further than she intended, where she once again slammed it into the edge of the desk.

Surprisingly, it didn’t hurt that much this time. She didn’t know if perhaps she was growing numb after having it happen so often, or if it was thanks to the alcohol coursing through her system.

Either way… she should probably finish off that last bottle.

Ding!

*BZZZRT* “M’LADY THESE PEOPLE WOULD DO YOUR BODY SOME GOOD. WOULD YOU KINDLY PLEASE POUR SOME INTO THE NEXT BOTTLE.”

Smiling at the camera, Emma finally grabbed for the last box. Doing so was easier said than done as her fingers suddenly found it rather difficult to get a firm grasp on the cardboard for several seconds before she finally managed to pull it closer to the camera. Attempting a lewd wink, she opened the final box up and turned it around to reveal the occupants.

These were the smallest yet. Each stood no more than a millimeter in height. At such a small size they looked almost like a pool of liquid sitting inside of the box. Each slight shift sent hundreds of them tumbling over one another and looked as if they would fall into any crevice or hole and could be lost in just a moment. Emma was, in comparison, well over a mile tall to any of them. She smiled, and carefully opened up the final bottle of alcohol.

The bottle’s lip was small, and her current lack of hand-eye coordination made things difficult, but she managed it eventually. Hundreds upon hundreds of tiny bodies poured into the clear liquid, forming a small layer of specks that looked more like sediment than anything living. Emma didn’t mind, however, and just kept pouring the people inside until the tiny bodies were swimming around the bottle at every level. As if she’d poured a powder inside, but had yet to stir it.

Moving quickly as she wanted them to make the trip down her throat alive, she brought the comparatively gigantic bottle up to her lips. The people inside caught a glimpse of the black hell that was awaiting them, and those at the surface fought to swim further away. The pull of gravity would prove to be too strong, however, and it wasn’t long before Emma felt the gritty texture of bodies splashing onto her tongue before they were washed away with the painful liquid.

She wasn’t sure how many bodies slid down her esophagus when the bottle was finished. She didn’t care. She just knew that she was beginning to feel rather alright about this whole sitting topless in front of a camera thing, and brought the bottle back up to her lips. She just wanted to be sure any stragglers left behind didn’t miss the opportunity to serve her for all eternity by becoming part of her.

For ten seconds she held the bottle over her mouth directly, waiting for more droplets to hit her tongue. They slowed to a stop, and she frowned, closing one eye to get a better look inside.

Ding!

In surprise, Emma accidentally dropped the bottle. Thankfully, this one landed on the plush surface of her bed, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

*BZZZRT* “WHY ARE YOUR SHORTS ALL WET? JUST TAKE THEM OFF AND PUT THOSE LITTLE PEOPLE TO WORK COLON CLOSED PARENTHESES.”

Emma made a mental note to really find a better text-to-speech option after this.

Still, though the request was vague she had her own ideas of what that meant. Leaning back onto her bed she stretched both of her legs up, showing off her enormous posterior clad in a pair of blue shorts far too small to contain her generous curvature. With a bit of difficulty she managed to slide them off her legs, and over her bare feet so she was lying on the bed in tightly-stretched panties. With a casual throw the useless garment landed on the floor as she set about trying to pull her overstretched panties off as well.

Unfortunately, like her bra, the mere act of trying to adjust them pushed them over the breaking point. With her drunken fumbling fingers, Emma pulled just a little too hard, and felt the final threads give way. Her fingers grasped at thin air a full second later, trying to stop them from landing on the desk.

She missed. And in the process, she accidentally pushed the final glass bottle off of her bed onto the floor. It cracked, but thankfully did not shatter.

“WHATEVER!” Emma protested, spreading her legs wide to reveal her naked pussy to the camera.

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

*BZZZRT* PMCSoauhgsmotguvargebltarehteereamwsduiypthotuhrepmussy

She wasn’t quite sure what that meant, but was pretty sure she heard some variation of, “Shove them up your pussy.” Also something that sounded like… poggers?

Shrugging, Emma sat back up, grabbed hold of the final box, and looked down at the millimeter sized people again. She waved goodbye, and lie on her back once again. With her massive thighs spread apart, she held the small box full of minuscule people over her eager pussy, and simply tilted the entire thing over, letting the bodies funnel between her legs. They fell onto her eager sex like a gentle rain, sprinkling themselves all about her in an erotic manner and driving her wild with lust.

Or, that was her intention. In reality she just flipped the entire box upside down, dropping all of them onto her eager pussy at once. Her fingers immediately set to work, diving between her legs and pulping a significant number of her near-microscopic playthings in the blink of an eye.

“FUCK!” She cried as countless people were crushed the very moment her fingers entered her pussy. A moment later she felt the wriggling struggles of countless more as they were so small she hadn’t even gotten half of them and they every single one very much wanted to survive, no matter how hopeless it seemed.

Emma’s pussy was like a vast chasm to such small people, eagerly swallowing them by the hundreds. Every time her fingers pumped in and out she would ratchet up her masturbation’s body count by a significant degree, but the movements would also rock many of those who’d had the great fortune to not slide directly inside closer to the pistoning fingers.

Ding!

Biting her bottom lip, Emma was singularly focused on the task at hand. This was going to be the grand finale of the stream, after all. She had made quite a bit of money tonight, and would be able to buy a half-dozen more boxes tomorrow! With that in mind she sped up, wriggling her fingers deep inside of her pussy as she grinded her hips in the air, showing off to the camera’s unblinking eye on her computer.

“See what’s happening to all of them?” She asked, leaning up so her face could be seen over her breasts. “None of them are going to survive this.” She said throatily, rubbing her pussy after to make sure many more people who’d so far avoided a messy demise weren’t spared.

Ding!

The scene was not very long-lived. Only a few minutes after starting Emma felt a thunderous climax building up inside of her. Under normal circumstance she felt she might have been able to hold back, and maybe see if she could chisel a few more donations out of the audience before finishing herself off.

But the alcohol just urged her to finish things off quickly. Now that she was nearing an explosive finale she rubbed herself more vigorously than ever, biting her bottom lip as a powerful climax rocked her entire body. Her eyes went wide and she fell to her back, gasping for air as her breasts jiggled wildly on her chest. Her fingers were actively searching for more tiny people now, popping them into her pussy and feeling them crush with every moment. She was more than a giantess to them. She was beyond human. A true living Goddess, who thrived on their bodies being consumed for her pleasure. She was insatiable, planting her feet on the edge of the bed and arching her waist upward to feel the orgasm crash through her entire body like a tidal wave.

Ding!

“FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” she screamed so loudly her throat began to hurt. Her hips began to buck wildly as any of the stragglers who’d slipped between her legs and onto the bed suddenly found their bodies hammered by an enormous ass over and over. The springs of the bed creaked in protest as the nine-foot tall woman tested them to a considerable degree by dropping into them over and over again.

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

The orgasm slowly left Emma. She lie on her bed, gasping for air as she brought her fingers up to her face. A clear, sticky liquid connected her index and middle finger as she slowly spread them apart. There were tiny tinges of red mixed in, undoubtedly from those who had sacrificed their life to enhance her orgasm. There was no greater cause for people so little, in her mind.

Ding!

*BZZZRT* eat ur cum

“No.” Emma said flatly, narrowing her eyebrows as she looked back up at the camera. Then she dropped her head back to the bed, hoping to catch her breath.

And before she knew it, without even trying, she drifted off to sleep.

Several hours later she awoke. Her head was throbbing, and the sun had not yet risen. She groaned as she sat up properly, rubbing her pounding head as she looked back at the camera, and realized she had forgotten to shut off the stream. Frowning, she leaned back over the desk, and turned the camera off.

BEEP!

That was… a new sound. Emma looked at the screen through bleary eyes, and realized it was a notification of a new message.

“Hello, EmmyG,

Based on a review of your activity or content, we have issued a Community Guidelines strike on your account. As a result, your access to Twinch services is restricted.

Reason: Sexual behavior
Twinch is a video game streaming website, not an adult page. As such, no lewd acts are allowed. If you feel this was a mistake, please send us a message.

Where the Violation Occurred: In your stream
Streamer was observed pleasuring one’s self on camera.

Suspension Length: Indefinite”

Emma stared at the message, dumbfounded. She thought that she had… had she logged into the wrong…? She’d only kept the camera’s page up after starting! It was supposed to be-

“I THOUGHT I WAS AT THYFREECAMS!” She shouted, standing up and kicking the side of her bed in frustration. Immediately after doing so her bare foot slammed onto the floor, crushing the cracked bottle she’d left on the floor from the night before. The suddenness of it shocked her, and in an attempt to avoid cutting herself with shards of glass she stepped away, instantly losing balance and falling onto the floor. The alcohol had not yet fully left her system and she tried to break her fall with her hands, but was completely unable to.

With a loud BANG her face slammed into the hard floors of her bedroom, knocking her out.
Episode 38: Omniworld by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Three stories in three days what has the world come to. This was an Emma Episode commissioned by Questathana and it takes place in their setting called Omniworld. Which is basically just a regular earth but there's a bunch of tiny planets around and they get treated as commodity. So it's got ULTRA tiny sizes and deals with planets moreso than individual people and while there's a smidgen of foot action the big ones are BOOB and VORE focused.

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


See the world! Meet new people! Expand your horizons! Sign up for an exciting career in specimen collecting today!

This was the sign posted above the entrance to the breakroom of Emma’s latest place of employment. It greeted her every day, and as she boarded the vessel that would transport her to today’s assignment she found herself thinking about it again. A lot of strange things had happened in her life very recently but she learned to just not question these sorts of things anymore. In this latest development she found herself working for a strange new company that had (very irresponsibly, she might add) advertised itself as the greatest thing since sliced bread. It was an enticing offer, and one that convinced her to apply. She’d spent far too much time hunched over computers recently and wanted a change of pace.

“Bunch of fuckin’ bullshit.” She muttered, stepping out of the transport vessel and onto the beach. Where was all the action? She hadn’t been given the opportunity to slay even one crazy dangerous monster since she started! Where was all the excitement she’d been promised? Probably quite literally anywhere but here, as far as she was concerned. There was nothing out here! She’d been dropped off onto an island all alone with nothing but her company-assigned scanning device, a container to collect specimens, and a promise that they would return for lunch.

Sighing, she figured she may as well get to work. Her latest job involved one of the most absurd things in recent memory. She was to track down and collect… planets. No one was quite sure how they wound up on this world, or how this world never wound up as a tiny planet in someone else’s. Her job orientation made reference to this plane of existence being an “Omniworld” of some kind, which sounded like a bunch of hooey to her. All she knew was that at random points all over the world other, tinier planets would spawn. Said planetoids were always found to be populated with humanoid, sentient life. They would range in size from small enough to fit on a pin prick to roughly basketballs in size. Or as Emma would boast to her co-workers shortly after starting, almost as big as one of her boobs.

They could appear absolutely anywhere at any time, and there was hardly anyone in the world who could claim to have never encountered one in the wild. But there were a few… unique places in the world. Some locations appeared to be a hot spot of sorts, drawing the shrunken planets at a significantly higher rate than anywhere else. Given how there wasn’t much practicality to be found with such tiny sentients, corporations quickly searched for a way to profit from them.

In the early days they were treated as a sign of status. Baubles and lifestyle gurus would extoll the virtues of owning and doing as they wished with the gleaming marbles bustling with life. Once hot spots were discovered they quickly became a commodity affordable by all.

And the people loved them. Some would swallow planets like pills, dooming billions of cognizant lives to an acidic end in the depths of their stomach. Others would step on them, eager to feel the tiny orbs pop and crack under bare toes. Social media flooded with viral challenges using the tiny things and breaking the puny spheres was normalized to the population at large.

Emma’s co-workers would often begin conversations idly recalling things they’d recently done with the miniaturized globes. A pretty blonde fresh out of college told Emma about the time she’d served herself a baseball-sized globe on a plat. She’d gone on and on about how she’d driven her knife into the orb, and described the sensation as being similar to cutting into a cake. She talked about how exciting it was to watch the captive populace await their demise. After cutting it up into manageable portions her fork set to work immediately stabbing through one of the sections, crushing millions of lives in the blink of an eye as the survivors were trapped on a section of land being carried up to her full lips.

She would talk about how nice it felt to hold entire continents on her tongue. The power rush she got from dominating so many microscopic people at once was, in her own words, “totally amazing.” As she continued cutting into and eating more of the little sphere she would remark on how she was actually doing them a favor. There was no way they could survive long at such a diminutive scale, after all. And better a pretty little thing like her than a stray cat.

Strangely, she never brought up the taste. A curiosity that was answered when Emma decided to try the same thing out herself on the other girl’s recommendation. Wanting to start small, she decided to test the waters with a blue little orb no bigger than a dime. She gently pressed her tongue into the surface, shivering as microscopic icecaps melted in an instant from the heat of her tongue. Drawing the entire thing into her mouth she smiled, and swished it around to really get a taste for the little thing.

Eating it was indeed an enjoyable experience. Ending a sentient race with only her tongue was the kind of experience that was indescribably when she gave it some thought. The only problem was that the taste was… lacking. No, that was being far too charitable.

“IT TASTED LIKE SHIT!” Emma had whined to her co-workers the following day. An older Asian woman patted the tall girl on the shoulder, reassuring her that there were ways to improve the flavor… at the expense of an early death for all those on board. Sauces would have indeed improved it, but drowning a planet in sticky maple-scented goodness seemed like it would defeat the point.

Naturally, this gave the older woman the opportunity to recall her own preferences on what to do with the tiny planets. How, after a long day at work she would come home and relax with two planets of her own. While they were available in many sizes, she preferred them to be roughly the size of strawberries when she’d pop off her work footwear. Then she’d plant her steaming soles onto the miniscule planet’s surfaces, using them as a way to massage her tired feet. The instant she’d make contact an electric tingle would run through her entire body, knowing soles that seemingly stretched on into infinity had genocided entire populaces in the blink of an eye. Those who survived, whether it was between her toes or under the arch of her sole were exposed to heat and humidity far outclassing those of normal planetary conditions. On the side she hadn’t touched directly a stray droplet of sweat would roll down her bare soles, ensuring that they weren’t left out of the fun either.

The older woman would complain that while they never lasted particularly long, the enjoyment to be derived from them in such a manner was worth it.

Emma would disagree.

The following week Emma would try the same thing. The planets she tested this with were even smaller than her co-workers, coming in around the size of a marble. She was eager to see how such microscopic landmasses would feel being crushed between her big toes, but she was again left with nothing but disappointment.

In her quest to make the experience more enjoyable she’d opted to spread her toes so the tiny floating planetoid would naturally drift between them. But the smaller size meant the heat coming from her freshly bared feet alone was enough to flash fry such subatomic organisms in the blink of an eye, and she may as well have been playing with a dirt clod instead of a real, populated planet.

“I’m convinced you guys are just exaggerating to make me feel bad.” Emma had said, folding her arms under her gigantic chest in the lunch room. The other women assured her they were not, and told her to try it with a fresh planet sometime. One caught out in the field that hadn’t yet been processed and packaged.

Any planets discovered on the clock were considered company property and utilizing them for her own amusement was a big no-no, though. So Emma had gone without, so tired of the whole affair she wasn’t particularly interested in finding out the appeal anyway. However… on the other hand if there was one thing she absolutely endorsed it was slacking off on the job, and the idea that maybe one of these yet-to-be harvested planets would make for a more interesting experience intrigued her.

Now seemed like the best chance, as she’d been on the job for a couple hours now with no one coming to check on her or anything. It felt as if the universe was suggesting to her that she finally act on these questions today or miss out for the foreseeable future. This particular beach had been a hot spot for quite some time and was quite isolated from, well, anyone else. It was small enough that she got to work alone, and her ride wouldn’t return until noon.

She made her decision, but was still wracked with nervousness over the whole affair. For the past several minutes she had been pretending to work just to make sure that she really was alone. Her supervisor, a stern-looking British woman liked to appear exactly at noon, and never seemed to show up early.

Glancing at the small clock on her planetoid indicator a smile to her face. There was a solid hour and a half left until it was time for lunch. She was going to do this! Taking a deep breath, she grabbed the zipper on her unflattering work jumpsuit and began to pull it down.

The formless suits were a solid black to look as formless as possible to the tiny inhabitants. On occasion such tiny beings had been known to attack the worker attempting to collect them in a fit of rebellion against such cosmic forces coming to collect them. Though the assaults never amounted to more than a brief sensation of heat, it was believed that dressing in black would keep the tiny inhabitants unaware that they had been transported to Omniworld.

“Dumb fuckin’ policy.” Emma muttered as she finished unzipping her jumpsuit. The heavy black uniform dropped to her feet, leaving her standing outside on the beach in only an ill-fitting bra clinging tightly to her massive breasts and a pair of panties that were actively being devoured by her ass. The cool crisp beach air felt nice on her bare skin, and she stepped out of the jumpsuit, pausing to leave her boots behind as well.

“Alright...” She whispered to herself, removing the planet radar from her jumpsuit’s wrist and slapping it over her own. It looked like an ordinary wristwatch at first glance, but would emit quiet beeps whenever she neared a planet.

And with all of those preparations made she walked off. She was ahead of schedule anyway, and would have easily been able to meet her quota even with this time she was taking for herself. For now she just wanted to find something that would spark some level of interest for her. Just the simple act of shedding the heavy jumpsuit made her feel like a Goddess as she sauntered around the beach, looking for a tiny spheroid to crush for her own amusement.

The people of Dihpem 831 had been living a peaceful life as they had for the previous five centuries. Many had lived and died knowing nothing of conflict, but when the sky above them suddenly vanished they did not know what to do. Gone was the comforting image of space, and the two suns that kept them warm. Now it was just a mass of unidentifiable blobs. The governments immediately set to work attempting to calm the populace as probes were launched to acquire some much-needed information.

They expected to have answers within a few days, but they would get only a handful of hours when an absolutely enormous, unidentified entity approached.

None knew what to do in the face of such an immense object. It looked like a planet several dozen times bigger than their own was headed straight for them. If the two collided there was no doubt in anyone’s mind that it would spell destruction for their entire world. But what made matters worse was the probes quickly discovering that the entity was organic. An enormous, brown heavenly body that would demolish everything as soon as it made contact.

Beep.

Emma looked down at her detector. The locater pinged a fresh planet very nearby. Too near, in fact. It seemed as if it were so close she may bump into by accident, and after a quick check around her chest she managed to spot it!

It was tiny! The small thing couldn’t have been much bigger than an acorn, and a shiver was sent down her spine at the idea that it hosted billions of intelligent lifeforms. All completely at her mercy. Were they intelligent enough to recognize her now? Or were they still in the early stages of development? A planet full of still-developing organisms having their evolutionary path cut short for her own amusement was an… intriguing aspect she hadn’t yet considered.

Smiling, Emma casually leaned forward, letting her heavy breasts come closer to the planet. The size difference was the sort of thing that would undoubtedly keep the defenseless peoples awake at night even if she just walked away right now. Her boob alone dwarfed the entire thing, and could have crushed it if she were more careless. Maybe… maybe there was something to the idea of getting these things fresh in the wild that would provide a bit more excitement after all.

The people of Dihpem 831 spiraled into chaos. Their early discoveries had been correct, but not in a way that they appreciated. The enormous being that had come closer to them was in fact a biological life form… but it wasn’t the whole story. Further scans showed it held a feminine shape beyond just what they could perceive. And the object that dominated the space above them was but one of her breasts.

They had no way to defend themselves. No plan for such a scenario. They could only wait for the end to come, and hope that it was quick.

Emma couldn’t hold herself back any longer. Awkwardly fidgeting behind her back for several seconds she managed to undo the clasp keeping her stretched bra in place, and sighed in relief when the garment drifted to the sand below.

Then she leaned over. The momentum of doing so sent her breasts wobbling forward like a gigantic pendulum, and the results were catastrophic to her captive audience. Just having such an enormous thing so close to the acorn-sized planet screwed with the laws of nature. Enormous tidal waves consumed cities, and anything not securely fastened to the ground was ripped away, drifting towards Emma’s chest as the difference in scale was so incredible her chest overpowered their gravitational field.

Then, taking in a sharp breath, Emma destroyed the planet.

Her chest expanded outward ever so slightly to compensate for lungs expanding. Her nipple had been so close to the planet that this was enough to nudge it, and she bit her bottom lip as she felt the entire thing crack and collapse on contact with her bare chest. There was no rhyme or reason to it. This planet just happened to be the one she decided to toy with today, and the people suffered for it. She was the more important entity because she was bigger in the grand scale of things, and because she was bigger, anything she did was automatically justified.

Emma sighed, looking down at her bare chest. Cupping the boob that had made contact with the planet she briefly wondered what the last thoughts of so many people had been.

“Probably nothing but mind-bending panic.” She said, gently pinching her nipple between two fingers. An obvious choice, but one that didn’t diminish her excitement all that much. Eager to experience more, she continued to walk around the sandy beach.

With every step her breasts bounced, and she imagined what her boobs looked like to the people of the planet she’d just crushed. Perhaps there had been cosmonauts floating nearby. Were they on her boob now? She looked down, before realizing that if there was any chance of that she would never ever be able to see them.

“But… just to be sure.” She whispered, dusting off both her breasts. As expected, she hadn’t felt anything, but that neither did she expect to. Satisfied, she resumed her idle walking when the detector started going pulsing like crazy.

Beep
Beep
Beep
Beep
Beep
Beep
Beep
Beep
Beep

“How the fuck many was that?” Emma gasped, checking the device. Nine fucking planets! How could that be! That wasn’t just a planet. It had to be…

Her eyes went wide.

“A solar system…” She whispered, before looking around her immediate vicinity. The radar detected they were nearby, but she couldn’t see anything out of the ordinary. A couple of small adjustments were made to the device, and she carefully moved her wrist around, looking for the source of the device’s beeps.

When she finally did spot them her heart skipped a beat.

Sure enough. There were nine planets of varying sizes in a row just below her waist. Nine planets that were now missing their sun as they floated aimlessly. Nine planets that were among the smallest Emma had ever seen.

She had to adjust her glasses, as even after initially spotting them it was rather difficult focus on such small things. After a few times she got a fairly good lock on them, and narrowed her eyes to focus. Even blinking seemed dangerous as the smallest of the planets looked as if they could fit on the end of a pencil. The biggest, by contrast, were still smaller than a kernel of corn.

Emma was no longer a Goddess sauntering around her domain. She was an almighty being of impossible power. If she wanted, she could have lifted one of her gigantic breasts with one hand, and held it over the entire line-up. Moving her hand to the side would have the boob slip from her fingers and hammer through all nine of them in the blink of an eye.

The thought of doing exactly that sent an electric tingle between her legs that gradually spread through the rest of her body. Then she thought of making use of exactly her pussy in the same way. The lineup of planets was low enough that she could just spread her pussy lips apart and step over the batch. Her eager sex could devour what had to be well over a hundred billion lives in the blink of an eye, and she wouldn’t even feel them.

That realization was the only thing that kept her from doing exactly that. The power it would demonstrate would be arousing, but the lack of any sensation would be less interesting. She would feel nothing, and be using only her imagination to spike her arousal to unheard levels.

Not that she wasn’t already doing that. She wondered about the tiny cultures and livelihoods that so many helpless people could have lived on these balls of dirt and stone. Were they religious? Maybe they’d view her as the living embodiment of whatever they worshipped.

The thought that even now she could be under attack by weapons so small she didn’t even register them threw her for a fresh wave of arousal. Her nipples stiffened and she rose just enough to position the line of planets between her boobs.

Her big nipples dwarfed any one of them. She could likely house the population of all nine of the planets on just one without any notable effect on her own body. What if the people didn’t get along? If the inhabitants of one planet despised another and she just forced them all to live together one just one boob.

“Oh fuck.” Emma whispered, slipping a hand inside of her drum-tight panties as she regarded the tiny celestial bodies floating in front of her. There were so many options she felt overwhelmed. Not only by the number, but by the fact they all sounded so wonderfully devious. She was in charge here, and until real-world obligations pulled her away there was no one to criticize what she did.

Ultimately, she settled on the tried and true method that so many of her co-workers and new friends had told her about. She would just swallow them where they stood. While the planets would undoubtedly fail to provide any meaningful amount of sustenance, she was going to eat them simply because she wanted to. She longed for nothing more than for the captive audience to go slowly, and be fully aware of what was happening to them.

Slowly parting her lips, Emma smiled awkwardly as she felt strings of saliva connect the top of her mouth to her tongue for a second. Many different scenarios played out in her mind and she had trouble deciding which was the most arousing. Was it the idea that billions upon billions of primitive lifeforms were watching a pair of lips part to reveal a gaping chasm big enough to swallow their solar system dozen of times over was incredibly arousing. They would look up at her in despair, hoping that she was just demonstrating her nigh-infinite power over them and nothing more. Perhaps in their final moments they would work towards showing her some form of primitive devotion to her. Dropping to their knees and worshipping the all-powerful entity that had appeared to devour them for no reason other than her own amusement.

A surge of pleasure struck Emma’s pussy like a lightning bolt, and she swallowed without closing her mouth. Though she was careful not to take the planets with her as she did so, she couldn’t help but wonder what that looked like to the populace facing down the endless, inky black gorge that was her eager jaws.

But what if they weren’t primitive? What if the people living on these worlds had modern technology? Their comfortable lives, going from 9 to 5 jobs doing menial tasks broken up by not only the end of the world, but the end of their universe. The final news reports across the solar system reporting that they were all set to be devoured by a woman so large even their advanced computers couldn’t hope to calculate her true scale.

Would they wail and gnash their teeth in their final moments, or would they just accept it? The most nihilistic of them not even allowed to feel a smug sense of satisfaction at their ideology proving correct. It would mean that they truly had led meaningless lives in the grand scale of things. And their journeys would come to an end inside of an immense woman’s digestive tract.

Emma’s fingers slipped inside of her pussy as she considered what was perhaps the most arousing scenario of them all. As her hot breath washed over the planets and saliva began to pool on her tongue she began to think. What if… the people were advanced beyond her wildest imagination? What if they were conquerors of worlds, using their exceptional technological prowess to subjugate others to their will? And now everything they had spent hundreds of lifetimes accumulating would mean nothing. They would have a ready response to most any weapon that would get pointed at them, but there was no answer for something as big as Emma treating them as mere nourishment. They weren’t even a meal for her. They were far too small for that. They were nothing. In their wildest dreams they wouldn’t have even amounted to a snack to the endlessly vast woman.

With all of their advanced knowledge and technology they would be the most aware of what was going to happen to them. They would know that she was eating them for no reason than her own amusement. There was nothing they could offer her that would change her mind.

Emma would never know the truth behind the people on the planets. And she would struggle to even care beyond her own arousal as she snapped her jaws shut, sealing the nine planets into darkness. She held her position for several moments while pumping two fingers in and out of her pussy. She was building towards a climax, and once she reached it she wanted to drive her tongue to the roof of her mouth so all nine planets were crushed at once.

Her co-workers were right. Maybe it was the knowledge that processed planets had been seen by someone else first and had the time to adjust to their new existence before being snuffed out of existence that made them less exciting. And what she needed were raw planets. Helpless to their plight. Unaware of their new place in this world. And then she would take them, regardless of their cries and begging. She alone would-

“WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING?!”

Emma’s head whipped to the side as she stood to her full height in the blink of an eye. The petite British woman that was her supervisor was staring at her in shock, and Emma realized how incredibly bad this looked. Standing out in the middle of the beach masturbating, topless, without her collecting container or jumpsuit in sight.

Nervously, she glanced down at her wrist. There was still an hour!

“It’s not lunchtime yet.” Emma said with a deadpan expression. It was her only defense. It didn’t prove anything, but she didn’t know what else to say.

Her supervisor’s eyes narrowed.

“THE SCANNERS HAVEN’T BEEN UPDATED FOR DAYLIGHT SAVINGS TIME YET!” The much-smaller woman shouted as she trudged into the sand towards the topless girl.

Emma knew that it shouldn’t have hurt to have been informed about that. But it really, really did.

“EMMA, YOU’RE FIRED! TURN IN YOUR SCANNER AND YOUR JUMPSUIT AND REPORT TO THE HEAD OFFICE IMMEDIATELY! IF YOU DON’T-“

Emma stifled a giggle. The scanner had beeped again, and she’d watched as a nickel-sized planet sparkled into existence directly between herself and her supervisor. It existed for all of five seconds before it was blown apart by the smaller woman’s intense screaming as she drew closer.

She was going to miss this job.
Episode 39: Seoul Food by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another commissioned ep by Yamumil! In this one there'sa lot of violence directed at a building!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Emma had decided that today was the day she was going to pick up a new hobby. Figuring she needed to do something more constructive with her days that weren't typically masturbating or watching various videos on the internet she figured it would be good to do something with her hands. Something that would leave her with something she would be proud of.

A bit of searching online had taken her to exactly what she was looking for. Seven-hundred dollars later she had bought herself far too many tools and a small box filled with a number of plastic sheets lined with various components. She was going to try her hand at the wonderful world of building plastic model kits, and had picked an easy one to start with. A character from one of her favorite franchises, the wandering KK brothers!

Things were going as well as could be expected. Being so unnaturally large for a woman Emma had found she was having a bit more difficulty than she thought she would. Her hands were far too big for the tools she employed and the chunks of plastic she used were so small in her digits she felt like she would lose them at any time. Despite it all she was making a bit of progress, and had grown to be quite proud of herself.

The head of the figure was coming along nicely. All of the pieces had snapped together with minimal difficulty, but now she was at a particularly sensitive part of the building project. With a pair of minuscule tweezers pinched between her fingers she had picked up a small sticker to place on the figure's eyes. Her hands were shaky trying to line something so small up, but she was making progress nonetheless!

"Fuck it." She finally said after a minute, sitting back up straight and stretching. She was far too nervous to do this right now, and figured it would be good to take a moment to stretch She moved her entire body around, cracked her neck, and resituated her fingers on the tiny tweezers she was pinching.

Finally, exhaling, she picked up the sticker again with the tweezers in one hand, and the head in the other. With one eye closed she looked at the plastic model's eye that the sticker went into, and…

RIIIIIIING

Emma exhaled in annoyance, and turned around to look at the phone she'd left on the dresser nearby. It was vibrating, ringing, and flashing a light to let her know that she had a call. She thought about standing up to answer it… but also didn't really want to right now. At least not until she finished putting this sticker on!

Resolving to just call back whoever it was after the fact, she took a deep breath, and returned her focus to the sticker. The minuscule amounts of static electricity in the air were determined to ruin her placement as they continually drew the sticky side of the tiny thing towards the figure in incorrect places. She just needed to be a bit more careful, line up her hands, and…

"EMMA!"

The giant woman nearly jumped out of her skin at the suddenness of the voice. The tweezers and the plastic model she held onto flew out of her hands as well, and she sighed, before turning around in her seat. She recognized that voice, and she knew what this was going to lead to.

"What is it, Sammy?" She asked, sighing heavily as she looked to the floor. Thankfully the tweezers with the stickler still attached hadn't landed sticky-side down, and the plastic portion she was handling was unharmed She breathed a sigh of relief, and set about collecting her tools.

"Emma, I'm going on a mission and I need your help." Sammy, a blonde woman every bit as tall as Emma said from behind. "Well, I don't need your help. But you know how it is. Politics are so boring and I need someone to come along with me or I might die of boredom."

"What's going on?" Emma asked, attempting to line up the sticker again.

"Politics."

Emma sighed, and just gave up. She put her tools down and turned around completely to address the woman who had, once again, found a way to break into her home without her notice and sneak up behind her. Sammy was sitting on the bed behind Emma, looking around the room as Emma turned to face her, before smiling at the giant woman with a wide grin.

"That doesn't tell me anything." Emma said. "What do you mean? What kind of politics? Local or federal? Or maybe some bureau? I had to just pay my taxes so if you want to go visit the IRS-"

"What? No." Sammy said, blanching distastefully. "Not American politics. Korean politics."

"Can it wait? I want to finish this thin-"

"NO!" Sammy said, jumping from the bed abruptly and shaking the entire room as her massive body moved so quickly. "We've got like… five minutes! It's simple. There's some-"

"Sammy." Emma said, lowering her glasses as she looked her friend in the eye. "It's politics. Do you really have to explain anything? Let me guess. There's corruption, people being taken advantage of, and the people responsible for the corruption aren't investigating anything, suggesting they're all on the take. How close am I?"

"Well…" Sammy said, biting her bottom lip. "I mean, yeah but there's more nuance to it than that. There's victims! And- forget it. Yes. City hall in Seoul. I'm gonna bring the whole building down. You in?"

"Uh…" Emma thought aloud, looking back at her tools and the partially-made kit. She was thoroughly enjoying herself as it were… but the idea of getting to bring down a building was certainly enticing. "How long would it take?"

"We'd be back before sunset!"

"What? Really? How would that even- I mean, I guess if you're sure-"

"GREAT!"

Emma's eyes cracked open. A familiar stinging sensation in the side of her neck radiated through her entire body but was gradually beginning to fade. She looked around her surroundings and saw that she and Sammy were sitting inside of a cab modified to fit women of their size. They were already sitting outside of a parking lot, and Sammy was blowing a bubble with a huge wad of chewing gum as she looked to the other girl in her rear view mirror.

"Took you long enough, sleepyhead."

"Ha ha." Emma said, rolling her eyes. She really wished that whatever secretive agency Sammy worked for would trust her with a job like this at some point, but she guessed that probably wasn't going to be happening anytime soon. She sighed, sat up, and looked down through the tinted windshield in front of them. There were two enormous buildings in plain view, and they both looked to have a steady stream of people coming in and out of them.

"So what are we doing?"

"See those two buildings?" Sammy asked, pointing towards the two that took up most of their view from the front. "The shiny, modern one is city hall. The older, brick one used to also be city hall, but it was recently converted into a library. We're going to bring them both down."

"Both? But-"

"Both were being used in these illicit activities." Sammy explained, blowing a bubble. "First we're going to head into regular city hall, and take out a high-priority target. Shouldn't take more than… I don't know. Five minutes. Then we'll grow, and take out the entire building."

"The entire thing? But-"

"Relax. Everyone inside of those buildings sucks. We made sure that none of the people who were victimized by these types will be anywhere near them when we show up."

"Oh… Okay."

"Alright? You ready?"

"I… guess?" Emma said, finally taking the opportunity to look down at her own body. She frowned at the sight of the clothes that she'd been changed into. Gone was her average tank top and shorts, instead she wore a skirt that was far too short, and an office jacket that clung tightly to her body. She looked like a teacher ripped straight from a porno!

"We're going in undercover." Sammy said, noting Emma's reaction. "Relax. Just do what I say and you'll be fine." With that statement, Sammy clicked open the door to her side of the car, and stepped out. A cool breeze blew her blonde hair behind her, but she stopped to take a moment to tie it up into a ponytail before continuing. Emma followed suit a moment later, not knowing what else she would do, as the two walked up to the front entrance to the building.

A suspicious looking man hung around outside the front entrance, keeping his eye on the two giant women as they ducked their way inside. Sammy kept her cool the entire way, and walked right up to the mean-looking woman in reception who stared up at the giant pair with a scowl on her face.

"Hello." Sammy said, as casually as if she were addressing a long-time friend. "I called here earlier about an appointment? This here's Professor Emma. She's studying local business models." Sammy said, punctuating her statement with a wink.

At that exact moment, Emma noticed that the man who'd eyed the pair suspiciously walking inside of the building left his post. The woman at the front desk nodded, and didn't bother checking her computer. She simply pointed the pair to an unlabeled door behind the desk, which they both stepped through silently.

An empty hallway that was only just tall enough to fit the two women was all that greeted them, with a single door at the end. Emma couldn't help but feel as if she were being watched as she headed down that path, but kept her eyes ahead as she walked. She didn't want to start any trouble by giving up their cover.

After a solid minute of walking the giantesses reached the end of the hallway, and Sammy knocked on the door. Three quick, sharp raps, followed by a firm slap of the palm. A quiet beeping could be heard, and the door slid open horizontally, rather than swinging open as if it were on a hinge.

"Hi." Sammy said, stepping under the entranceway to the room. In stark contrast to the rest of the entryway this room was lavishly decorated. Thick, red carpet coated floors, while a massive, solid wooden desk stood at the opposite side. A tough looking man stood behind the desk, keeping a stoic expression so as to be unreadable. But the main item inside was the man sitting behind the desk. Fat, ugly, and with a receding hairline he still bore an aura of intimidation as he sized up the two women who'd entered his room. His greasy skin gradually began to turn up as his lips turned into a smile, and he approved of the sight that had come to greet them.

"Hi." Sammy said, completely casually. "This is Professor Emma. And she's here because I heard someone here needed some discipline.

Emma's heart froze. She wasn't… was she going to be expected to- But she didn't have any experience doing anything like that! Was she supposed to… dance? Or just get to taking clothes off?! She hadn't agreed to this! It was just supposed to.

The grubby man licked his lips, and raised a hand, motioning for Emma to turn around. His fingers were lined with rings, and he could be heard wheezing as Emma's true scale became more apparent to him.

"Like what you see?" Sammy asked, winking as she walked behind the desk to enjoy the show as well. Emma blushed furiously, looking around the room nervously, and hoping to find some sort of sign from her friend.

"Go on. Turn around." Sammy said, winking.

Emma's body was stiff as a board as she turned around in place. Sweat beaded on her head and once she had turned around completely she wondered if there were perhaps something else she should do. Maybe bend over, and let her skirt ride up? Or… what?! What was she supposed to do?! Why wasn't she warned about-

Before she could finish that thought something heavy crashed into Emma from behind. Almost enough to knock her off her feet she stumbled forward, one of her feet popping out of her heels in the process. She managed to just barely avoid falling over, before spinning around in place to see what had happened.

The situation had changed completely. Sammy was sitting on the desk with her legs spread, completely covering the disgusting man who'd been ogling the pair from view. And the man Emma had assumed to be a bodyguard was lying on the floor, disoriented. Had… had Sammy just thrown him?

"ANY MINUTE NOW, EMMA!"

Emma didn't waste any more time. She looked at the man who was gradually recovering in front of her, and raised a bare foot high. Though this goliath of a man towered over most people in his daily life, and had a build that would intimidate most anyone, he was no match whatsoever for Emma. The woman stood nearly nine feet tall on her tip-toes, and weighed enough to crush a man's skull beneath her weight. He was still in the midst of recovering from what he'd been sentenced to, and reached into his coat pocket.

If there was one thing Emma had learned during her various outings with Sammy it was the tell-tale signs of a man reaching for a gun. She quickly shifted position, and slammed her foot down onto the man's chest. A loud cracking sound filled the quiet room, and the man who had been fully stoic up until this point cried out in pain as his wrist and ribs were shattered like they were made from glass.

"Good job, Emma." Sammy laughed. While Emma was dealing with her own opponent, Sammy had focused on the man who sat behind the desk. A quick slap to the back of his head had stunned him while she deftly leapt over his seat, and plopped her giant body onto the desk in front of him. While the man had been trying to recover he suddenly found his head situated between Sammy's huge legs. He tried to look up at her in anger, but quickly found the legs closing tight around his head.

"Come on. What made you think that you'd keep getting away with this?" Sammy asked, looking down at the tiny head between her legs. She locked her feet together to tighten her hold on his small body. Fat pudgy hands reached up to her thighs in an attempt to pry them apart, but she only tightened her grip on the small man's body in response.

While Sammy had things under control, as always, Emma was fumbling all over herself in a desperate bid to keep things from spinning out of control for herself. The man lying on the floor seemed to be as tough as he looked, and spent only a moment crying out in pain over his shattered hand and ribs. In a matter of seconds he was, through painfully gritted teeth, reaching his other arm into his other jacket pocket. Emma almost failed to notice in time, but reacted quickly enough by stamping onto his chest a second time.

Her huge sole covered nearly the entire width of his body, making her size advantage all the more apparent as it sunk in under her giant foot. He again cried out in pain, and writhed around on the floor as pain wracked his body so powerfully it felt to him as if he were going to lose consciousness.

Emma didn't want to take any more chances, and moved her bare foot over the man's face. Wanting to hurry up and be over she slammed her heel into his face, smiling as his facial features deformed under her giant foot. Her toes quietly drummed on his forehead after, but it wasn't long before she had raised her foot up again.

Over and over she stamped onto his tiny body like a hammer. Huge jets of blood squirted all over her sole and pooled on the floor underneath them, soaking into the red carpet so it was nearly invisible. She didn't care. She just kept stamping until the only thing sticking out of the tough man's neck was a mutilated nub that occasionally squirted a bit more red liquid onto Emma's foot.

"Okay…" She finally said, breaking the silence. "I… think it's safe to say that this guy isn't a threat anymore?" She asked, raising a foot slowly. Bits of viscera connected her sole to the floor, and she blanched as she saw what remained of his skull flake off of her warm skin. He certainly hadn't enjoyed that finish, and she wiped her big foot back on the floor to clean up slightly.

"Oh, fine. I guess I'll clean up here." Sammy said, looking down at the head still trapped between her legs. "I hope you didn't think you actually stood a chance. I was holding back this whole time." She laughed, and suddenly flexed her legs. Her huge thighs bulged out even bigger, and in an instant the man's head between them was compressed tightly. His eyes nearly bulged out of his head as he unsuccessfully tried to pry the huge thighs around his head away.

The first pops were quick, and quiet. Thoroughly muffled by the thick thighs that kept the man locked into position. Then they picked up intensity, and volume. There was a feral look of desperation on the ugly man's face as he put even more effort into breaking free, but it had exactly as much success as every other attempt up until this point.

And finally, with a satisfying CRUNCH, Sammy's legs popped the head between her thighs like an oversized pimple. She sighed in satisfaction, feeling his warm remains run down her legs to spill onto the chair he was sitting in, and gave his skull an extra squeeze just to be sure that nothing was left. The crackling sound that followed was short-lived, but confirmed that there was nothing recognizable left between Sammy's legs. She smiled, separating her legs as she looked down at what was left of the corrupt man who had been ruining people's lives for profit.

"That was fun." She said, sighing blissfully. She looked back at Emma, who was still checking the bottom of her foot, unsatisfied with how much of the blood she'd managed to wipe away. "Are you ready for phase two?"

"I… guess?" Emma said, looking disdainfully down at the body in front of her feet. She gave the much-smaller man a firm kick, watching as he soared through the office and crashed into the opposite wall with a loud WHUMP. "Can we clean up first?"

"Of course." Sammy said, smiling to herself as she stood up. She was covered in a bit of blood as well, and was looking forward to cleaning the old ugly bastard's remains from her body.

The only other doorway in the office was opened, and the two giant women stepped inside. A lavishly decorated bathroom was hidden away, making it obvious that the corrupt individuals running this scam had made quite a bit of money from it, and essentially lived inside of this building to ensure they were difficult to catch. Sammy threw her shirt over her head, revealing that she was wearing a still-clean bikini underneath, and told Emma to do the same. Though she was surprised to see that she had been dressed in much the same way, Emma didn't complain and set about cleaning her huge body off.

"Aren't there any backup guards who'd be on their way here, or something? It seems strange to-"

"Of course not." Sammy explained, rolling her eyes as she stepped away from the pool that had been dyed red with the remains of the two dead men. "Cameras would equal evidence, and this is a tight operation. They can't risk that kind of thing. Now open wide."

"Open w-"

Before Emma could finish the statement Sammy had slammed a capsule into Emma's mouth, and clamped her hand over the giant woman's mouth. There was a quiet moment of surprise between the two as Emma expected the worst, before she noticed a sly grin form on Sammy's face as she popped a matching pill into her own mouth.

The effects were instantaneous. The already-giant women were quickly catapulted upwards in size, becoming dangerously cramped inside of the bathroom. Emma tried to voice her protest at not waiting until they had at least stepped outside again, but it didn't matter. After only a few more seconds their expanding bodies overpowered the reinforced walls and ceiling of the room, and crashed into the normal government building above them. Tiny bodies and office furniture rained down their scantily clad forms as they exploded upwards through floor after floor of the modern, glass building.

The effects on the people inside were immediate. A normal, routine day was suddenly ruined by the appearance of two colossal women. They grew so quickly and expanded in every direction that without even trying to they quickly racked up a huge body count. Emma's massive breasts squished people as she tried to move around and get comfortable while crashing through ceiling after ceiling. The red marks left behind on her bare skin were quickly forgotten as she continued expanding in every direction, feeling more people pop and crack under her giant body.

Sammy, on the other hand, was much more proactive. She kept her eyes squinted while growing, and made an active effort to squish people as she grew through the floors from below. Her strong, slender fingers reached out to crush bodies like they were made from glass, and she smiled at each tiny splotch of red that adorned her fingers.

The adventure was short-lived, and it wasn't long before Emma and Sammy both had to step away from each other to avoid falling down as they continued to expand from the same spot. Emma's feet rose high into the ground, ripping through floor after floor and crushing innumerable people with her toes as she tried to stop herself from falling.

Sammy, ever the consummate professional, did exactly the same, only on purpose. She loved watching her toes treat people as if they were ants. Loved watching as the slightest bit of pressure was enough to crush bodies flat. And all-around loved to be big. She wished she could be this size all the time!

Only a minute after their grand appearance, both of the giantess's heads crashed through the roof of city hall. Millions of shards of glass rained down from their expanding forms as they outgrew the entire building, and the entire building seemed to sag as a sizable portion of it had been ripped apart.

"Finally!" Sammy laughed, dusting herself off as she checked her outfit. The bikini had held strong, and there wasn't a single spot on it. She smiled as she spotted a tiny man hanging onto the strap between her breasts for dear life, screaming pitifully.

Sammy regarded him with a cruel smile for just a moment, and watched as he turned white as a sheet upon realizing that he was being looked directly at. While he seriously considered letting go of the clothing and falling to certain death, Sammy just made the decision for him and raised both fingers up to his body. A quick pinch later and he popped, turning into little more than another red spot between them that was quickly wiped away as she rubbed her fingers together.

Emma, for her part, was just relieved to be out in the open again. She stretched her arms out as far apart as she could, sighing in relief. She looked down her own body, noting that a number of tiny bodies, computers, and pieces of furniture had fallen into the vast valley of her cleavage. They were held in place thanks to the size of her breasts, and she rolled her eyes dismissively before squeezing the massive orbs together. The sensation of a dozen people being crushed was almost unnoticeable to the giant woman who had outgrown the enormous building by this point.

"Alright. You finish off this place. I'll go to the other one." Sammy said, positively giddy at the sound of her own voice. It was just so powerful echoing and booming out onto the city and drawing the eyes of absolutely every person who could hear it in her direction. She smiled, noting that she was still growing, and stepped out of the wreckage of city hall.

"Yeah, yeah." Emma said, already thinking about her plastic model back home. She wondered if perhaps that made her a bad person. There were, after all dozens, if not hundreds of people working inside of this building. She had her doubts about Sammy assuring her that every single one of them was guilty… but she was already here. So she figured she may as well enjoy herself

Raising a foot high, she positioned it over an intact portion of the building. She was amazed to see that she was actually still growing, and quite fast. She had sort of lost track after she outgrew the building itself as there wasn't anything left above her to signal it to her, but even now she could feel her toes ripping through the first floor of the building and sentencing more tiny people to a grisly demise.

Then, with a practiced effort, she stamped her foot adown. Much like she had against the armed guard inside of the office. Only this time a lot more than a single person would be the victim of her feet. She felt a quick thrill rush through her body as her bare sole smashed into the roof of the building, which failed to withstand the force behind her attack for even a split-second.

Floor after floor was immediately smashed by Emma's sole. Her toes spread apart as she enjoyed the sensation, claiming more lives that would have been just out of range if she hadn't. The massacre was total, and her quickly-growing foot meant that the hole she created was widened with every additional floor she crashed through.

Only a second later Emma's foot crashed into the first floor again, and settled into the soft earth underneath. She wriggled her toes, enjoying the sensation as her feet were growing so big that even sitting on the ground she was ripping through the second floor. Her body began to flush with arousal as she thought about all the victims she'd just claimed, and how little she'd felt when doing it.

"Oh well." She finally said, raising her even larger other foot, and moving it over what was left of the building.

Sammy had stepped up to the old library that was the old city hall building. It lacked all the modern design aesthetics of the newer building, being built from old, brown bricks with modest windows. She took a moment to run her toes along the outsides of the buildings, cracking through the façade as easily as a hot knife could carve through butter. It wasn't intended to destroy a significant portion of the building, only damage the entryways so that the people still inside would effectively be trapped, unable to escape.

It seemed as if the ever-professional Sammy had made a slight error in calculation, though. Her toes had grown larger than she had expected, and the attempt to knock out the entrances succeeded in doing quite a bit more. The entire front of the building sagged inwards from the destroyed portion, before collapsing into a pile of old dust and bricks. The inside of the now-library was exposed, and innumerable tiny people were screaming in terror at the sight of the enormous woman.

"Oops." She said, frowning. It wasn't like her to make such a casual mistake. She resolved to correct it as quickly as possible, and mussed her toes around in what was left. More of the structure was torn apart as if it were made from wet tissue paper, and more than a few of the quicker-moving people who'd already made it to the exits found themselves crushed under her toes.

The mission was a success, though! Sammy smiled at the sight of the building beneath her, watching as her toes continued to grow. She could have set to work immediately, tearing into the small thing and making sure that nothing was left standing… but she wanted to get rid of the whole thing in one go.

She may have misrepresented some facts about this mission to Emma. While there were indeed some shady activities going on inside of city hall, they weren't as widespread as she'd made the other woman believe. The vast majority of the people who wouldn't survive until the end of the day were innocent, and a secret part of her was thrilled at the idea that some of the people who'd been taken advantage of could have still been inside of the building when they'd outgrown it. Just trying to get their lives back together, only to find themselves crushed under Emma's big feet.

She sighed, and finally, turned around in place. Her huge ass stretched the bikini bottoms she wore, making the soft part look unfathomably dangerous. Her gigantic scale was enough to drive fear into the hearts of those left, but with the entrances ruined there wasn't anywhere to go.

"So long!" Sammy laughed, and jumped into the air.

Her legs shot forward to make sure she would land on her huge ass, and her continued growth over the past minute meant that there would be nothing escaping her. Like the sky itself was falling the world seemed to darken under her ass. She swore she could feel her own butt heat up as the air resistance from such an enormous thing dropping from the sky was too much for even her huge form to bear.

And when she struck it was as if the moon itself had struck the building. Huge gusts of wind blew away anything that wasn't secured down before she even made contact, but the old brick building was strong, and sturdy. It had stood for many, many years and all of its time was cut short in an instant as the giant woman's huge ass slammed onto it from above.

Sammy grinned. She could feel it. She could feel the stupid, ugly, eyesore of a building fall apart underneath her. How it attempted to hold her huge butt up for a moment, and how, if things were viewed in slow motion, it would almost seem as if it would. Despite her size her ass was still quite soft, and the brick was firm. The rounded globes of her ass were quietly depressed by the hard roof, proving how well constructed it was.

Of course, in real time this amounted to less than a fraction of a second. Even the highest speed shutters would fail to record the time between her ass being supported by the building, and the building being utterly demolished underneath her. The ceiling caved in instantly, revealing her huge backside to the people inside as Sammy could feel them. Could feel bookshelves cracking and falling apart underneath her. Tiny bodies screaming for mercy popping and collapsing under her ass. The telltale sensation of dozens of tiny people meeting their gruesome ends beneath her still-growing ass.

It wasn't nearly as big as the new city hall, but it didn't matter. Sammy's gradually expanding size meant that she would have been able to crush just about anything beneath her at this point, and it was all the more exciting to know that she was doing it using nothing more than the pull of gravity, and her own grand size. When the building finally met its end underneath her she hit the ground floor so hard she instantly caved it in, carving two huge craters into the earth with her weight alone.

She stopped, and caught her breath. A quiet sense of satisfaction came over her as huge plumes of dust spread out from either side of her enormous body. Tiny screams of those trapped could be heard, but they were quickly squelched away in a matter of seconds. Her body was still growing, and she wanted to just lay down and enjoy the sensations of feeling more innocent lives ended underneath her for little more than her own enjoyment.

She should really be doing this more often.

The rush of being so big, and the body counts that she was able to rack up so much faster were all so wonderful. She loved throwing her size around, and it was all the more impressive when she was this big. One day… one day she hoped to find a way to stay this size permanently. And maybe crush more stupid cities underneath her. She looked down at her bare soles, and frowned. She would need to do with more with her toes next time. They felt neglected from all this.

"Hey."

Sammy looked up. Emma was standing over her, and waving. Both of their bodies continued to grow.

"So, um… how long are we going to grow?"

"An hour." Sammy said, getting herself comfortable and closing her eyes. As she continued to expand outwards, she knew that she would undoubtedly expand into more of the city itself without even making an effort. But… she was okay with that. She didn't care about the damage she caused. This was all sanctioned, and there would be no problems.

"Um…" Emma said, watching as her expanding feet began to stretch out into the streets. Cars were pushed aside by her toes, and she could feel the ground be ripped apart as she stretched even higher. She couldn't help but know that this was not going to end well for a lot of people.

Emma sighed, and dropped to her back as well. She may as well relax, she figured. Her expanding body pushed aside more buildings as she was rapidly outgrowing the small section of the city they'd attacked so far, and wasn't sure how far it was going to last. She could only just hope that it was over quickly. She really wanted to get back home to finish building her model!
Episode 40: Showing Off by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
An episode commissioned by Poppycock1234567 on DA! This one's got a heavy emphasis on femdom, there's a bit of slow growth, some foot worshippy stuff, and an existential horror ending. Drop all the comments and stuff mostly because I think the ending is one of the meanest things I've ever written into one of these episodes. Thanks much!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Emma was feeling pretty good about her life choices recently. No longer did she work in the normal job market fighting to climb a corporate ladder that she never seemed to rise above the bottom level of. Now… now she felt like she was really making a difference. Sure, her latest job had once again thrown her for a loop, but this latest twist had her feeling good about herself. She got to help people! Sure, it didn’t pay well because nobody wanted to fund adult programs like these but that was honestly the furthest thing from her mind most days. She just got to hang out with the youths of today, lending her wisdom and expertise to those younger, who just wanted to better themselves using whatever methods they had available.

It reminded her of being back in high school. Only this time she wasn’t the one being picked last because “her boobs will slow us down” (Which, to be fair to the bullies, they absolutely did.) No, this time she got to be the coach! Standing outside wearing a baseball cap, shorts that tightly embraced her generous backside, a white shirt that did little to hide the generous curves hidden away underneath, and most importantly of all.

TWEEEEEEEEEET!

A whistle!

Emma’s class was a modest group that she’d come to really enjoy getting to know over the past few weeks. They were all younger than she was, though not by much as the youngest had only just graduated High School a few months prior, while the oldest were in their twilight years of college. It honestly made her feel kind of old at times, and having nearly a decade on the oldest person in class made for awkward moments.

“Alright everybody!” She announced, placing her hands on her wide hips. Standing at nearly nine feet in height she towered over absolutely everyone else in the group while the breasts she effortlessly carried atop her chest were bigger than most everyone else’s entire upper bodies. It was also strange effectively being coach of a team that wasn’t required to be here. At any moment any one of them could just decide they weren’t dealing whatever she having them do anymore and walk out. And she wouldn’t be able to stop them! No one had done so yet, but it was always a thought in the back of her mind.

“What are we doin’ today? I hope it’s somethin’ easy. Again.” A boy who was still in his teens asked. Having graduated from high school only six months prior he only barely skirted in on the requirements of being an adult to join the program. He wasn’t exactly the most enthusiastic of her charges, but Emma liked helping people! She wanted to keep this job, so chose to ignore the remark.

“Well, Klay.” She said, emphasizing the confident boy’s name as she leaned forward to lock eyes with him. “Today is competition day! Remember to keep it nice and civil out there. We’re all adults, now! And as such, today we’ll be pitting the boys against the girls!”

“Boys vs girls?” Klay asked, walking with the rest of the young men as they broke off into two separate groups. “That doesn’t exactly seem fair, does it?”

“Oh?” Emma asked, raising an eyebrow. “How do you figure?”

“Well, you know.” Klay said, rolling up the short sleeve of his t-shirt and flexing to show what was, at the very least, a visible bicep. “It just doesn’t seem fair. Unless one of the competitions is who can put on makeup better, or somethin’.”

“Klay.” Emma said flatly, looking over the two groups. “Let me ask you something. Do you think you could take me in a fight?” She asked, walking up to the boy who was just a shade under six feet in height. A respectable height for most people, but cartoonishly inadequate next to Emma who was gigantic in every respect. If she so much as took another step forward she, and everyone else present knew that her boobs alone would have thrown the much-smaller guy off his feet.

“Ah, you don’t count.” Klay said, shaking his head dismissively. “It’s just natural, you know. That’s how things are. Sometimes someone will get big like you… but most girls are like Shelbi over there.” He said, pointing to a gawky redhead standing across from him.

Shelbi blushed, but Emma just sighed. Of course he would pick the awkward rail-thin girl with the big glasses.

“And you don’t think that goes both ways? Sure, you work out a lot, but there’s plenty of guys who don’t, and wouldn’t be able to do much against the average woman.” Emma argued. She wasn’t a fan of the boy’s cherry picking, especially since he’d singled out someone else in doing so. Maybe… she could join the girl’s team? A quick round of volleyball with her gigantic self joining the girl’s side could help prove his point… if he hadn’t also said that didn’t count.

Then an idea struck. Emma’s lips curled up into a grin.

“What are you smiling about…?” Klay asked, turning around to look at where Emma stared into the distance blankly. There wasn’t anything there. Had the big lady just passed out while standing up?

“Don’t worry about it!” Emma suddenly shouted, breaking the awkward silence. “Trust me, Klay. By the end of the day you’ll be begging the girls to take it easy on you.”

“Whatever you say, Coach.” Klay sighed.

“Alright teams! Let’s split up! First things first, it’s a simple relay race!” Emma announced, pointing to a section of the outdoor field with white lines marked out every hundred feet or so. “I’m sure I don’t have to explain how this works, right? Just get into position, and just race to see who gets to the end quickest!”

Everyone worked to do exactly that. Five boys and five girls were all set up into position while Emma walked to the starting line with a couple of batons. One was handed to each competitor, before she stopped to ruffle the boy’s shaggy hair.

“ARE YOU GUYS ALL READY?” She screamed, cupping both hands over her mouth. An unenthusiastic chorus of confirmations was the only response she got, which seemed fairly normal for the class. They may have been here of their own accord, but if the club became actively annoying they could always spend their copious amounts of free time watching grass grow or paint dry.

TWEEEEEEEEEET!

With that the groups set off. The first boy and girl seemed fairly evenly matched for a time as they pumped their legs forward as quickly as they could. From Emma’s perspective she couldn’t even tell who handed off the baton to the second runner first, as they both kept the pace up. Even just watching them was making the giant girl exhausted.

When it was time to hand off to the third runners it seemed as if the girls had an advantage. A very slight one, but considering the third runners on each team were Klay and Shelbi it did not seem as if their advantage would last long. Though Shelbi’s long legs and skinny frame meant she wasn’t exactly slow, her lack of athleticism kept her from maintaining the slight lead as Klay quickly shot ahead.

“COME ON SHELBI! YOU CAN DO IT!”

Emma smiled. As soon as the words left her mouth the entire field seemed to shimmer, and suddenly Shelbi picked up the pace. She’d have liked to believe that all the girl needed was a bit more positive reinforcement to help her out, but she knew better. Klay was right that this wasn’t a fair matchup, but only in so much as he was a high school athlete who’d actively gone through years of this sort of conditioning. Shelbi was healthy, but certainly no athlete, and would need a little bit of a boost to avoid holding her team back.

But why stop with her? Why not motivate the entire girl’s team to do better… and then some?

Shelbi’s legs pumped faster, and she quickly overtook Klay again, handing off the baton to the next girl. Vanessa was the star athlete on the girl’s side, though not so much in the sprinting, or long-distance running side of things. Still in college, she was certainly more of a weightlifter, part of the university’s rowing club, and an altogether intimidating looking girl in most lights.

But when she was handed the baton she took off like a bullet. Her feet pounded the ground so hard she kicked up huge clouds of dust with every step. Klay hadn’t even reached the fourth runner when she was closing in on the final girl in line, Krista. While Krista was a college dropout who constantly smelled of weed, she made it clear she mostly attended the club as “free” was cheaper than paying for a gym membership. As such she never really tried during team activities. At least, that was normally the case, as she sprinted at such tremendous speeds some of the trees nearby had their branches blown back from it.

“GOOD JOB!” Emma shouted as the finish line was crossed before the last boy was even handed the baton. “Bring it in!”

The team gradually jogged back to where Emma stood, and once they were all standing amongst each other again it became very apparent something had happened during the competition. Every single girl was now significantly taller than any of the boys, standing roughly six and a half feet tall next to the boy’s four and a half. Even as they stood amongst each other there were quiet giggles among the girls at how long it had taken some of the boys to regroup. Additionally the girls looked a bit more athletic than they had before. Some of them carried additional weight on their chests, which had inflated across the board to give them a more hourglass-shaped physique, while others had more visible muscles lining their lithe forms.

Something had happened, and Klay was the first one to point it out.

“WHAT HAPPENED TO US?” He shouted, looking around wildly. He looked up to Emma for guidance, but found he could no longer see her face thanks to the gigantic breasts stretched the even-more inadequate white shirt she wore. Normally he was roughly the same height as the bottom of her massive chest, but now the hefty masses hovered just over his head, threatening to crush his head if the bra holding them in position lost the fight against such heavy things.

“What do you mean?” Emma asked, crouching so she could better address the smaller boy. Murmurs of confusion spread across the girls, while the boys remained quiet, waiting for Emma to continue. The giantess could only smile at Klay who could gestured wildly in confusion, before pointing an accusing finger at the giant woman leading the class.

“You did this! I… I don’t know how! But you did this! We weren’t like this a few minutes ago!”

“…Weren’t like what?” Emma asked, confused at the implication. “Look, Klay, I know that it’s normal for boys to feel a little… inadequate next to the girls, but nothing strange happened out there. Your team lost. The boys team always loses.” She said, winking to Klay.

“DON’T TELL ME YOU GUYS DIDN’T JUST SEE THAT!” Klay shouted, gesturing towards Emma’s mischievous grin again. “She did something out there, and it… it made all the girls bigger! And us smaller! We were winning, and-“

“Stop being such a sore loser, Klay.” Shelbi said, stepping up to the small boy. Her lanky frame had evened out quite a bit, and as she stood a solid two feet taller than him her presence seemed to cow him, making the boy shrink back in fear. Some base urge within him demanded he back down as the woman challenged him, and the normally-meek Shelbi smirked at the much-smaller boy’s obedience.

“Alright, if you’re done whining, Klay, it’s time for the next competition! WRESTLING

“…How?” Klay asked, incredulously. “There’s no equipment for that, and even if there was… this isn’t fair! Why are you just ignoring-“

“There’s plenty of equipment.” Emma interrupted, pointing to an empty space behind Klay. “See? It’s right there.” As her words left her lips and drifted ahead the view seemed shimmer, and a significant number of foam mats appeared in the empty space.

“What-“

“I know boys aren’t known for their intelligence, Klay, but you may be having some issues with your memory. See, there’s even some chairs set out so the people who aren’t actively competing can watch.” Emma announced, and the scene shimmered again multiple seats materialized before the group.

“W-What the fuck?!”

Almost instantly Klay found a gigantic hand wrap around his entire head, and spin him around so he was looking at Emma again. Her eyes had darkened, and her normally excitable expression had vanished.

“Watch your language, Klay. Or the girls might find it a little harder to hold back. Isn’t that right?” She said, turning the tiny face to look back at the girls. Again both the scene shimmered and sparkled, and Klay could only watch in surprise as the girls began to grow again. They only giggled at how pathetic he looked being held onto by Emma, until every last one of them was no less than twice as tall as the boys they would be competing against.

Klay’s eyes went wide.

“Now get out there.” Emma said, giving the boy a shove as her own body grew even larger so she maintained her normal size advantage. “And remember Klay, you can’t quit the program.”

Klay wanted to protest, but he found the thoughts of rebellion suddenly vanish from his mind. This was no longer an optional program he was attending to maintain his fitness. It was a requirement that he, and every boy had to contend with. That being forced to participate in such a humiliating display was a natural part of adulthood.

“Alright! Klay, you’re first up! You can go up against… Vanessa.”

“Really, Emma?” Vanessa asked, as she strut up to Klay. “I mean, I don’t want to tell you how to do your job, but Klay’s the wimpiest guy here. Not that I don’t like showing these little guys their place, but… maybe I could wrestle against three of them at once? Would that be fine?”

“Sorry.” Emma answered, shaking her head. “Half of the reason we do 1 on 1’s is to remind the boys of their innate inferiority over. If you’re distracted with two other guys and slack off on the third one then they might think they have a chance out there in the real world. You have to drive the lesson into these little weak boy’s heads over and over, because they’re not so good at retaining information.” Emma laughed as she rapped her fingers on top of Klay’s head.

Klay could only shake in apprehension as he looked up at Vanessa. The girl was even taller than he had been before all of this started, but now he only stood as tall as her thighs! And he was much, much skinnier around than either of them, as they seemed to bulge in her shorts so tightly they looked like they were ready to rip free at any moment.

“Fine.” Vanessa said, shrugging her shoulders.

“Wait, Vanessa’s right! This isn’t going to be fair-“

“Shut up, bug.” Vanessa interrupted, grabbing Klay by the collar of his shirt and dragging him towards the soft mats set out for everyone to compete in. Even the furniture seemed to have adjusted to whatever had happened, as the girls comfortably sat into the oversized seats provided, while the boys doubled up, sitting two per chair to observe what they were certain was not going to be a long match at all.

With just a flick of her arm Vanessa threw Klay into the center of the mats while Emma walked closer to observe. Klay wanted to turn and run, but as soon as he did so he locked eyes with Emma, who only adjusted her glasses and hardened her expression behind them.

Not wanting to face whatever was in store for him if he tried running, Klay could only turn back and look up at the gigantic Vanessa. Her short brown hair was brushed out of her face as she looked down at the pathetic specimen before her. Even some of the other girls in the small audience could only giggle at the sheer size difference between the two competitors. She looked entirely capable of breaking his body over her knee with the greatest of ease, or crushing him between those powerful thighs he barely reached.

Everyone knew Klay was going to lose. It was only a matter of time, and Klay himself was so mortified by the entire scenario he didn’t even want to participate.

TWEEEEEEEEEET!

Vanessa didn’t move. She even spread her legs ever so slightly, before dropping her hands to her hips. She looked back at the girls in the audience, and gave them a friendly wave. They waved back, and she seemed rather disinterested in the whole affair.

Not seeing much choice available to him, Klay gingerly stepped forward, placing himself further in the giant woman’s shadow. He looked up, hoping she would just knock him over, pin him, and end this, but she didn’t. She waited for him to make the first move, confident that whatever he could throw at her she would be able to take. Absolute confidence was obvious in her face.

“If he doesn’t make a move in ten seconds I’ll look the other way for a minute, and if I don’t see it then it never happened!”

Vanessa’s face lit up, which told Klay he should stop delaying. Taking a deep breath, he charged forward as quickly as he could, and launched himself into an all-star tackle at one of the giant woman’s legs. It was the sort of maneuver that could have made sports highlight reels, and the same kind of thing that he’d done during every game in his high school career as a footballer.

The impact was spectacular, and Klay felt the shock run through his entire body as his shoulder made contact with Vanessa’s leg. He felt the gigantic body above him shuffle ever so slightly after the tackle, but not come anywhere to falling over after just a second.

“Did you see that, ‘Nessa?” Emma shouted, folding her arms under her chest. “When he hit you he actually made you move!”

“I mean… barely.” She said defensively, before shooting a glare down at the overenthusiastic figure standing in front of her legs.

“Exactly.” Emma said. “Klay’s pretty fit for a boy, and he was still only barely able to move you while you were standing still. But what if one day a group of them grows a spine and comes after you together? You have to be prepared to put down any sign of rebellion as soon as it sprouts.”

“Oh, they wouldn’t do something like that, would they?” Vanessa laughed, turning her attention to the weak boy as she picked him up with one outstretched arm. “At least, not unless they were prepared for a good number of them to die in the process.” She added, flicking her wrist to send him flailing wildly. Being suspended like a pińata, Klay could only twirl helplessly as he wanted nothing more than the opportunity to prove he wasn’t helpless.

“That’s a good point.” Emma said, nodding. “But I think you could do to be a little bigger, you know. So that his tackle would have been less like hitting a street sign, and more like a brick wall.”

Klay’s heart skipped a beat as he watched his vision shimmer again. He looked down at the ground, and watched as it grew even further away. His heart pounded as he felt a tingling run through his body. In a panic he looked at his own hands, and watched as the solidly-defined muscles melted away, leaving him thinner, bordering on skeletal.

And most alarming of all he watched Vanessa. Before his very eyes he watched as she grew bigger, as her arms grew ever so slightly more defined, and her body inflated with more curves. Then her entire body shone brilliantly for a moment, before the short-sleeved shirt and shorts she wore were replaced with a plain t-shirt and jeans.

“Maybe one day these sorts of competitions will warrant changing into something more appropriate for athletic activity.” Vanessa said, offering a wink to the boy before changing positions so she held him upside-down by one leg. She couldn’t help but giggle as his shirt fell up over his face, revealing more of his skinny little body. Tiny ribs over a pale, thin form that looked like he hadn’t spent a day outside his entire life. She took the time to tickle the little ribs, smiling as he fruitlessly tried to push her fingers away.

“Alright we get it, Vanessa! Klay is very, very weak. Hurry up already!”

“Oh! Right! Sorry!”

With that announcement, Vanessa simply dropped to the padded floor, and sat down. Hardly a second was wasted before she bent the pathetically small little man over her thigh, and pulled his workout shorts down. In an instant Klay turned into a little ball of activity as he tried to pull his clothes back up, but with just one finger Vanessa was able to pin his arms to his back and deter any activity.

“Do you give up yet, Klay?” Vanessa asked, rubbing a finger along the small, bony backside presented to her.

“W-What?! What’s going-“

“I’ll take that as a no.”

With that declaration, Vanessa raised her hand high and swatted the minuscule boy on his backside. The cracking sound that followed was so loud that it made every single boy observing wince, and all the girls laugh in amusement over how pathetic of an offense the strongest boy in the group had managed to raise against her.

“We’ll start with just five.” Vanessa whispered, raising her hand for a second strike. Her hand was big enough to cover the entirety of Klay’s back and she could have probably snapped his spine if she moved her fingers up just a few more inches, but she made sure to focus on swift swats to the small boy’s backside.

After the second strike his skin felt incredibly hot, and his pale backside had turned a brilliant shade of red. He was already screaming himself hoarse, which was just bringing more laughter from the girls watching. And as they laughed, the world seemed to shimmer again. They grew even larger where they sat, while one of the chairs vanished entirely as now every boy was able to squeeze together on just one. Naturally, the fingers keeping Klay subdued grew even bigger, and stronger.

When they struck again Klay could have sworn her big fingers broke the skin on his back. He wailed in terror as he tried to fight off the giant woman’s digits, but he couldn’t hope to overpower her in the slightest. He was forced alongside for this ride, and could do nothing about it!

CRACK!

“Ew.”

The fourth hit confirmed that there was definitely some broken skin on his back. Vanessa stopped afterward, and frowned at the sight of her fingers. There were tiny droplets of blood on them, and she looked down at the pathetic, mewling thing bent over her leg. The other girls observing had all transformed back into their casual clothing as well, and Krista had even pulled out her phone to record the pathetic showing.

TWEEEEEEEEEET!

“Pathetic, Klay.” Emma said, holding her hands up in a timeout gesture. “Can’t even take five hits before you start bleeding? I swear, it seems like you boys get weaker every day.”

As she approached the scene Klay was shoved nonchalantly from Vanessa’s lap onto the floor. He was left out on the padding, softly weeping as the heat emanating from his backside felt so intense he swore it could have cooked something. He couldn’t believe what was happening to him, and even trying to rub his wounds only ended with him drawing his hands back. The badly-beaten skin was too sensitive to even touch.

“You did an excellent job, Vanessa.” Emma said, patting the smaller girl on the shoulder. “Disciplining boys without breaking their brittle bones is tough! Just gotta hold back a little more so you can land all five next time.”

“God, I was barely trying.” Vanessa said, looking down at Klay who was still lying on the floor. She couldn’t stand looking at the pathetic thing, and felt a surge of disgust rush through her at the sight of him. Saliva quickly pooled in her mouth when she spat on him, smiling as the clear glob of liquid splatted onto his sensitive backside, making him wince again before she walked away.

As Emma stood in front of Klay, he realized how the latest changes had affected her. No longer dressed like a coach she was now wearing a much more casual outfit, with flip-flops instead of the sneakers and socks.

But more importantly than all of that was her size. When the day had started she was nearing nine feet in height, placing her head and shoulders against even the tallest boys on the team. He had no idea how much bigger the girls had become, or how small he was now, but he could tell that Emma had maintained her greater size as even one of her feet was now big enough to completely smother him underneath. It would have taken little effort to raise a foot and stamp onto him, snuffing the life out of him where he lie. He shivered at the sight of the big toes, before craning his eyes upward.

“Oh, don’t be so dramatic.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. “If I wanted to kill you I’d have done so already.” She said, tapping his cheek with her sandal. Her toes filled his tear-obscured vision now.

“This isn’t fair!” Klay shouted between sobs. He didn’t know what else to say, but felt like he had to voice his disapproval somehow.

“Of course it’s not fair when a two and a half foot tall guy fights a nearly ten-foot tall girl.” Emma explained, grabbing Klay by the top of the head and pulling him back to his feet. “But complaining isn’t going to solve things. If anything…”

“NO!” Klay screamed, as his vision shimmered again. He watched as Emma’s smug expression grew even larger in front of him, and felt even more of his body melt away. He looked all around, and quickly turned back to see the girls sitting out in the seats. They were no longer sitting on normal, outdoor chairs, but instead reclining on the sorts of chairs that looked more appropriate next to a pool. All of them had their shoes off, while a significantly larger number of small boys were kneeling in front of feet almost as big as they were.

“It’s going to make things worse.” Emma said with a friendly smile, before patting her gigantic hand onto the incredibly puny boy’s still-sore back. Intended to be a polite gesture, it did not exactly have that effect as it launched him forward several feet. Klay rolled and tumbled several times before skidding to a stop on his back. With clenched teeth after the casual assault he forced himself back up, looking at the gigantic woman who had to be ten times his size as she walked back to regroup.

“Good job with the wrestling, everyone!” Emma announced, placing her hands on her hips. “Shame you accidentally sent a couple of the boys to the hospital there, Krista.”

“My bad…” She said, not even bothering to look away from her phone. Three boys were gathered around each of her feet, digging their tiny digits into her expansive soles and doing everything they could to avoid incurring their wrath. They’d all seen what had happened on the mat, and they did not want to risk having their limbs bend in ways they weren’t intended to.

“It’s fine.” Emma said, grabbing hold of the whistle. “It’s what happens when a fifteen-foot tall girl faces off against a team of boys. Hell, most days at least a few of them die in the process, so I’d still say you did a great job.”

Klay couldn’t believe what he’d just heard.

“Can I use Klay?”

Emma smiled as Klay whipped his head to the direction of the voice, his jaw dropping. Sitting on the chair furthest away from him was Shelbi, who had sat up in her seat eagerly. At her feet there was only one man who Klay didn’t recognize, massaging and burying his tiny little face between the toes of her right foot. Which meant her left foot was conspicuously being unattended to…

“Come on, Shelbi. You know you don’t have to ask if you want to use a boy who’s not actively being used by someone else.” Emma said, grinning widely as she walks up to Klay so her own gigantic feet were inches from his face yet again.

“I know…” She said, putting her phone away so she could look down at the far-away boy with a devious smile. “But… I don’t feel like getting up, and figured if I asked you might bring him over.”

“What’s wrong? Is one of those little guys not good enough?” Emma laughed. The boy already attending to Shelbi’s right foot blushed furiously, but kept his tiny face buried between the pale redhead’s toes. He knew the consequences for turning away, and would not incur the wrath of his betters by tempting fate. Which paid off, as Shelbi had quickly turned her attention back towards him to see if he would slack off when he was being addressed.

“Ugh, no.” She said after several seconds, impressed with the pathetic specimen’s performance. He was roughly the same height as her bare sole from heel to toe, and honestly just looked pathetic next to the gigantic young woman. The whimpering little man looked up at the woman he was actively worshiping, hoping to find some sort of approval, but she only scowled and shoved him over with her foot so he drifted several feet across the grass.

“Well, as much as I’m sure Klay would love to help you out.” Emma said, idling slipping a foot out from her flip flop and pressing her warm sole against Klay’s face. His tiny hands rose up to try and push her away, but he could only gasp when his palms sank into the soft flesh of the giantess’s sole. Pouring every ounce of strength into his slight frame didn’t even budge the foot filling his view, making the unseen face far above smile.

“Besides, we’ve got to get ready for the last event!” Emma announced, wiping her foot down on the minuscule figure beneath her.

“Ooh, another?” Vanessa piped up, rising so her huge breasts flattened out over her knees. “I’m ready for anything. What’s next? Can we wrestle again? I loved feeling these weak little boys crack between my legs. It was soo cool.”

“You’re lucky we’ve got such a surplus.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. “Or I’d have to question how it seems you can’t do anything without crushing a few boys.”

“I’ve got a body count in the thousands.” Vanessa proudly boasted, rearing a leg back and violently kicking the three small boys worshipping her right foot away. She smiled, and prepared to do the same to the boys on her left foot, but they quickly understood what was at stake and got out of the way. She loved the sense of power that came with frightening them so intensely even the implication she would bring violence upon them was enough to inspire action.

“Yeah, well, the next game is volleyball. So unless you can find a way to crush someone from across a net I think you should just get into position.”

“Where there’s a will there’s a way.” Vanessa shouted, launching herself from her recliner several feet so she landed onto the mats with a thunderous clap. The other girls followed suit, with Shelbi making a dirty face in Klay’s direction as he hadn’t ever made his way over to her.

“EVERYBODY GET INTO POSITION FOR VOLLEYBALL!” Emma shouted. And once again, as the words left her mouth the soft mats set out for wrestling vanished, replaced by a healthy amount of sand. A net materialized midway down the sand pit, and a pathetically tiny white ball appeared in Emma’s hand afterward.

The girls walked lazily over to the pit. Vanessa seemed enthusiastic about the opportunity to play, while Shelbi still lacked the passion she always lacked for physical activity. Krista, on the other hand, didn’t even bother putting away her phone as she trudged into the sand barefoot.

“Krista! You’re the girl’s team leader. Klay, you can lead the boys.”

Klay could feel as the mats he was lying on were replaced with soft sand, and scurried backwards when the enormous girls made their way towards him. Once safely on the opposite side he looked at the net that had been set up for the game. Even after a day that had been full of impossibilities he still found it hard to accept the bizarre implications every time something around him changed.

It looked to be the same height as he remembered a normal net being. Given the innumerable changes he’d experienced over the past hour he expected it to be much taller. How were the girls supposed to properly play when it failed to even reach the hefty busts they all sported? By that same token, the net would be much more reasonable for someone of his size to actually attempt to play… but still nearly impossible.

Nearly, that is.

Turning around again, he looked over the rest of his team, and his jaw dropped. When all of this had started the teams were even. Five boys, five girls. There were still five girls, but there had to be no fewer than forty boys looking around in confusion spread out over their side of the court. None of them wanted to be here right now, but they were forced to attend these programs to better “learn their place in the world.” They felt like a lifetime being so small in a world built for people so much larger did that job well enough, but here they were.

“Klay! You’re serving.” Emma shouted, tossing the pathetically small, soft ball in his direction. Three boys ran out of the way as the white thing rolled to a stop in front of Klay, and he could not believe what was happening. Why was the ball made for someone his size? It was the same size a volleyball had always been, and as he lifted it up it didn’t feel much heavier than normal.

That gave him an idea.

He could do this. He and the rest of the boys could unite and pull something off with this gift they’d been given. Whatever Emma was doing she’d made a mistake in not giving him a gigantic ball that was made for the girls. Something that he couldn’t hope to wield. Given the ball’s small size he was confident that, with a bit of teamwork, he could help his team spike the ball to the other side and maybe even score a point!

“GET OVER HERE GUYS!” Klay shouted, and the boys did as told. A quick bout of whispering and nodding heads solved the problem, and the team spread apart. The idea was risky, especially given how Klay had lost a considerable amount of muscle mass during all this… but he was confident they could prove their worth.

TWEEEEEEEEEET!

Klay launched the ball into the air. His teammates began running around making sure to keep it in the air on his side. At the same time, another portion of the boy’s team were dropping to their knees to form a human staircase. When they had successfully made it most of the height of the net Klay began to run across their backs. The ball finally made its way back towards him, and with an impressive leap (for a boy) he launched off the highest-stacked teammate and spiked the tiny ball onto the opposite side of the net.

The ball whistled through the air with tremendous speed. It was going to go right between Krista and Shelbi! Neither of them seemed to expect what had just unfolded in front of them! The human staircase fell apart, unable to remain in that position for long, but Klay had proved that boys could still work together to accomplish something!

“Nice shot!” Emma said, impressed with the boy’s ingenuity. “Not what I expected, but nice shot anyway.”

Krista didn’t even look up from her phone. Instead she shifted a few inches to the left. The whizzing ball bounced off the back of her phone, and straight up into the air. With incredible speed Vanessa came up from behind and spiked the ball back with incredible power.

A split-second after being struck the whizzing ball turned bright red as it whistled back to the boy’s side of the court. It traveled with such incredible speed that it actually ignited, and one poor boy could only watch with wide eyes as it seemed to be aimed straight at him.

“GOT ONE!” Vanessa shouted as the ball struck the boy with such tremendous power he was instantly converted to a pink mist. Even that was short-lived as a moment later the ball smashed into the sand, kicking up a gigantic wave of the stuff as it bored down until it hit the hard concrete underneath. Having finally met its match, the ball popped with a muted sound, but not before it left a huge crack in the concrete itself.

Klay felt like he couldn’t breathe after watching that. And not just because of the huge wave of sand that had landed all over his face.

“Good job!” Emma said, laughing to herself as she walked onto the boy’s side of the field. She paid little mind to the people around her as she did so, narrowly avoiding a half-dozen tiny bodies that darted away from her heavy feet like mice exposed to light.

Attempting to pick up what remained of the ball, Emma frowned when she found the shredded remains had embedded themselves into the ground. Not wanting to bother with it any longer, she dug her fingers into the concrete around the ball, and ripped an entire chunk free to pull out the popped ball.

“Normally we’d keep this game going until the girls hit ten poi- err, I’m sorry.” Emma said, chuckling to herself. “Until one of the teams hit ten points.” She laughed.

The other girls weren’t able to stop themselves from giggling at the idea that the self-correction was even necessary. The idea that a hundred, or even a thousand boys could win against a single woman in any sort of competition was utterly laughable. Their greatest feat of teamwork not only failed to score them any points, but ended with one of their own dying! It was a good thing boys were in such abundant supply, so no one really seemed to mind when they failed to survive these sorts of activities.

“Klay! Come over here!” Emma said, as she returned to her seat. “And girls, take five. I need to have a short conversation with our little daredevil here.”

All the girls ran across the net, quickly scooping up armfuls of the boys to take with them back to their seats. There was no reason not to, as this was what they were expected to do, and the idea that any of them would try to contest that fact was quite frankly appalling.

Klay, meanwhile, ran after Emma. His tiny feet scuttled behind her gigantic steps as quickly as he could, but he found he’d burned almost all of his stamina with that stunt a minute prior. After only a few of Emma’s steps he found himself having to stop and catch his breath, watching as she made sure to collect a few of the stray boys herself on her way back to the office.

As Emma stepped inside, she smiled at the facilities presented to her. When the day began it was just a small room with a desk, a bunch of paperwork, and no air conditioning. Now it was a lavish room with a throne set up for her, several chained-up boys to file any paperwork required and a feeding trough so they required minimal effort to maintain on her part.

“Get in here already!” She shouted, rolling her eyes at how pathetically Klay was moving. She hadn’t even walked over here quickly! She carelessly dropped the half-dozen boys she’d gathered inside of the office as she took her seat on the throne and waited for the tired boy to come inside.

It took a minute, but eventually Klay made it inside, stopping to catch his breath inside of the cool room while he took in his new surroundings. Rather than use the boring footrest set up in front of the seat, Emma had instead opted to use employ three of the boys as a platform to hold her feet. Their limbs were wobbling while she lounged around, but it didn’t matter to her. This was only being done for the demoralizing effect it would have on Klay. If they happened to fall, and break their limbs in the process then she could have some of the chained-up boys process them as failing to properly integrate into society, and do whatever she pleased with them after.

“You’re looking really tired, Klay.” Emma said, feigning concern as she pointed to her bare feet. Two more of the boys rushed forward, pressing their tiny faces into the bottoms of her feet in the hopes of pleasing her and avoiding footrest duty. “I thought you said that boys were more capable?”

“Is that what this is all about?!” Klay shouted incredulously. “Look, I’m sorry I said that, I didn’t think you’d do… whatever it is you’re doing! What is even happening?! How could this happen? How is everyone else just okay with this?!

Emma cracked a smile.

“Alright, alright. I’ll come clean.” She said, snapping her fingers so the boys at her feet changed position, spreading her toes apart to press their faces in-between them. “I’ve just been kind of… messing with you. A little. Every time something changed… you were the only one who would remember what it was like before. For everyone else it was just as if this was the way the world had always been. We’re the only two who remember.” She said, leaning forward so the weak boys under her feet buckled from the extra pressure.

“Well I’m sorry! Okay! Just-“

“Wait, I’m not done.” Emma said. All the other boys in the room gasped, knowing what could possibly happen when a woman was interrupted. She smiled at their fear of retaliation, but showed mercy this time. “But… you still did something you shouldn’t have. You gave your teammates hope by showing them they could still come close to doing something. That they weren’t totally helpless out there in the face of even one girl, much less five

Klay did not like where this conversation was headed.

“So, I’m going to have to rewrite reality a bit more.” Emma said. As she spoke, the world around her shimmered again, and Klay felt an intense burning in his body. He looked down at himself, and gasped when he saw himself begin to shrink even further. Emma could only watch from far above as Klay shrunk past the two foot mark, down to one foot, and finally stopped at just a bit below that. Ten inches tall, in a world where women averaged fifteen feet in height, while she stood an astounding twenty.

“Congratulations Klay. You’re now King of the Weak Boys!” Emma proclaimed, putting her feet to the floor and inadvertently crushing the boys that were operating as footrests. She gasped in surprise, then rolled the flattened bodies away. In a flash a couple more boys rushed forward to drag them out of her sight and hurried back to clean her messy feet.

“YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO ME!” Klay shouted, suddenly finding himself exhausted. Was he now so weak that even complaining would drain him??! What was he supposed to do now?!

“I’ve gotta be honest with you, Klay.” Emma explained, standing back up until her head nearly touched the roof of her office. “I’m not… from around here. So I’ll be going away after this, and I don’t know when I’ll be back. Or if I’ll ever be back. But you’ll get to live the rest of your life knowing what the world used to be like, and knowing that you’re now the smallest, and weakest among an already small populace. There’s no way you’ll ever amount to anything, and every woman you ever encounter will be your better.”

Klay could only drop to his knees. Despair gripped his heart tightly, demanding he do something. Maybe he could plead his case, and find some way out of this? As he was overwhelmed with misery bright light shined over his face as the door opened again.

“SHELBI! YOU FORGOT THE RUNT OVER HERE!”

Klay’s heart skipped a beat. He turned and looked outside the open door, as Emma gradually walked outside, vanishing from view. The instant she did, the world shimmered again, and he watched as Shelbi walked into the office. She stood nearly as tall as Emma had been, with curves that would have put any normal woman in Klay's old life to shame. Most alarming of all, she held onto a clipboard, and was now wearing a baseball cap as she shuffled into the room.

“There you are, Klay.” She said, smiling warmly at the pitiful figure standing before her sneakers. “You’re here early.” She said, stepping up to the seat Emma had been in just a few moments prior. In an instant two boys rushed to her feet, and began the process of untying the laces to her shoes. The giant, curvy redhead sighed in relief as she kicked her shoes off afterward, and a team of three boys rushed to each foot to work together in slipping her socks off.

Near-instantly the room was filled with an oppressive heat from her bare feet as she looked down at Klay expectantly. He had a feeling he knew what was expected of him, but did not want to actually do it. He would have to be forced! He would hold onto his pride for as long as he could!

His vision shimmered.

And a rush of new memories began to flood into his mind. A sense of mind-numbing dread came over him as he could feel the old ones gradually forced out. His years as a young athlete steadily vanished, replacing themselves with “proper” memories of being bullied by girls for his impressively short stature every year of his life. The time weekend he’d spent in the hospital after breaking his arm in a football game was forced from his mind. Instead he remembered into a woman who’d kicked him in retaliation. The sensation of his brittle arm breaking felt so real, and he remembered receiving no hospital visit for it. If he healed, he would get to continue living. If he didn’t, then a humane euthanization was waiting for him.

Thoughts of his old friends melted away. He still remembered them, but none had lived to the ripe old age of nineteen as he had. Along the way they, like so many others had found themselves in the wrong place at the wrong time. There were no funerals. There never was. They just stopped showing up one day, and he knew what had to have happened to them.

One by one the visions of his old life vanished, replaced with new-world counterparts. He couldn’t find the words to describe how it felt, but an existential dread threatened to consume him where he stood. In his mind he could feel himself begging whatever malevolent force was doing this to stop, and at least leave him with the memories of a better life. The memories of a world where things weren’t quite so dire for his kind. Something to hold onto, and comfort him as he adjusted to whatever was expected of him in his new life.

His pleading fell on deaf ears.

“Well?”

With an enthusiastic leap, Klay launched himself forward, wrapping his tiny arms around the redhead’s huge foot. He nuzzled his face into the hot sole, comforted by their warmth. She could only roll her eyes in annoyance, wondering how she got stuck with the smallest boy she’d ever seen in her life.
Episode 41: Snuff Film by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another Emma Episode, this one commissioned by GoddessJulie over on DA! It's very mean, violent, and has a bunch of foot stuff and the title is deifnitely not one to underestimate! But if you like the foot stuff and violence then hell yeah go ahead and enjoy!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Emma hated this. Yet another night of next to no sleep with no end in sight. She wasn’t even sure what exactly was causing it, though she had some ideas. Ideas that she would have to look into later, as she had no choice but to wake up properly, regardless of how groggy she was. This probably wasn’t going to shape up to be a nice day, but she was resigned to that fact by now. Still, there wasn’t much she could do about it. She needed to find a new job… again and wasting time wasn’t going to help her do that!

Sitting up in bed she blinked several times, then yawned loudly. This was terrible. She wanted to just lie back down and forget about this. This day was ruined already. Why keep trying? It’d be so much easier to just give up and try again tomorrow… even if she knew she couldn’t do that. Time was of the essence in the exciting world of job-hunting. What if a super-cool new job awaiting her would be unavailable after today? She was lucky to find anyone at all willing to take her after the absurd resume she’d acquired over the past year!

Grumbling, she slid off of her bed, hitting the floor with a loud THUMP. Almost immediately a loud clacking sound reverberated through the floor, and Emma groaned. The new neighbors a floor below her were so sensitive about noise.

“Sorry!” She said, and slipped her feet into her fuzzy, white slippers.

Then an impossibly deep frown formed on her face.

Five minutes later she was sitting at the computer. She’d had quite enough of this. It was one thing to always find tiny bites taken out of her food, or evidence that she had tiny intruders trespassing inside of her place, but this was the last straw. Hanging out inside of her shoes? And pleasuring itself in it?! And still the little thing somehow managed to scurry away after she’d put the shoe on?! That was too far for Emma. No more chances. She was going to find a way to stop this once and for all using the greatest power available to her.

The internet!

In a manner of seconds she found dozens upon dozens of home remedies, but Emma’s hatred at the moment was so pure that she didn’t want to try any of the options that would require leaving home. She didn’t want to give the little thing the chance to think it would have free reign over the house again. What if it nibbled all over the bread with its grimy little hands again? Or sent rude messages from her social media accounts? Or just climbed right back into her fucking slippers to try and pleasure itself again?

She demanded a solution that would work with what she had on hand, and after ten minutes of fruitless searching she came across one that sounded… interesting. She would need a video camera, which was lucky since her recent forays into the world of streaming and subscription sites had left her with a suite of high-end recording hardware. She would also need a laptop, which, conveniently, was what she was reading this information on! And the last thing she would need is… a cold heart with an unshakable will.

That last one sounded incredibly suspect, but what was described in the rest of the post certainly seemed like something she was capable of doing! With that in mind she went about setting up a small trap for the little annoyance. A simple cage with a tripwire that would slam the door shut when something stepped inside, and the same pair of well-worn slippers that the little thing had tried getting itself off in would be used as bait!

Once everything was set up and she had a significant number of cameras pointed at the cage she yawned loudly. This next part would require a lot of acting on her part. Luckily, she had that in spades after her recent stints in online content creation.

“Boy I sure am tired after a long hard day of work! I hope nothing bad happens while I take a long nap.” Emma shouted. She’d read that the little things were intelligent, and would probably be able to understand what she was saying “I think I’ll leave all my belongings here completely unguarded while I go take a nap. A nice, long nap. I took a bunch of sleeping pills just a minute ago, too. You must have missed it… nobody. I’m talking to myself! There’s no one here, ha ha! Anyway, I think I’ll be out cold for like… ten hours! Maybe I should put away my slippers…? No, I think I’ll leave them where they are. They’ll be safe there unguarded!”

After what she figured to be an award-worthy performance, Emma eagerly jumped into bed. After letting loose the loudest, most exaggerated yawn she could manage, she closed her eyes.

Less than five minutes later she heard the sound of a tiny metallic grate snapping shut. The sound awakened her from very nearly falling asleep for real, and she launched herself out of bed. Her bare feet pounded the floor violently as she full-on sprinted to the cage with such ferocity that the neighbors in the apartment directly below her started pounding the ceiling of their own room again.

Emma ignored them. She’d collected her little troublemaker now, and finally got a good look at the figure that had successfully squirmed away earlier that morning. Standing in front of her toes was what looked to be a tiny woman, roughly two inches in height! The little thing had short blonde hair and could only look up at Emma anxiously.

There was an undeniable urge to put an end to this troublesome bug here and now. All she had to do was raise a foot up over the cage, and crush the entire thing flat. The cage itself was a cheap, flimsy thing she’d kept after a brief stint at an exotic pet store, but hadn’t made use of it since. Considering she was well over eight feet tall it would have been pathetically easy for a woman of her size to crush it beneath just one foot, killing the little woman inside outright.

But… she didn’t know how deep this infestation ran. Putting forth all this effort into disposing just one would be like putting a bandage over a severed limb. Wholly inadequate and a waste of a perfectly good bandage if she wasn’t the only one. For all she knew there was an entire ecosystem of these horrid things living inside the walls of her home. And the instructions she’d read online were clear. As stupid as the little things were, they weren’t mindless. All she had to do was record video of herself dismantling one of them like some kind of horrific snuff show, then leave it on a loop so any others in the area would realize what would happen to them if they decided to stick around.

“Hi.” Emma said, bending over to pick up the cage. She looked inside at the little naked blonde woman, and shook it a couple times to listen to her squeal. It would have been a high-pitched unpleasant sound to most, but given Emma’s vendetta against the little menace she could not help but smile at the sound.

“Say hi to the camera! And do you mind telling me your name?”

The small blonde looked at the glassy lenses staring at her, then back at the giant woman holding onto the cage. All she’d done was try to spend some quality time in the giantess’s slippers, enjoying the warmth rich aroma she’d left behind. Was that so bad? And now, she was staring down the humongous woman’s tanned face. The giantess adjusted her glasses, jostling the cage and forcing the tiny woman to lean over, and gaze at the cavernous cleavage directly below. The gigantic breasts put her own meager chest to shame, and there was no doubt in her mind that they could have crushed the life out of her with no effort whatsoever. But when she looked up, she could only see the giant woman’s eerie grin, and huge teeth that could have torn her to shreds.

“HEY!” Emma shouted, causing the small girl to clutch her ears in pain as the cage rattled again. “I asked you a question… or do you not understand me? Maybe I should say it in a higher-pitched voice, or something. Is that what a tiny accent sounds like?”

“JULIE!” the small girl shouted up.

Emma grinned.

“So you can understand me.” She said, bringing her face so close to the page her nose pressed into the bars. “Good.” She added nasally, making sure the warmth of her breath washed over the girl’s face.

And with that Emma decided it was time to begin. Lifting the latch from the outside she pried the cage door open, and shook her little plaything out. The idea was to make this execution so thoroughly unpleasant it would scare off any other tiny people who may be still hiding out here. That meant she couldn’t allow herself to be swayed by any pleading looks or cries for help. No mercy!

“Alright, Julie.” Emma said, tossing the cage away and wincing when it crashed onto the floor with a loud impact. Sure enough, only moments later the all-too-familiar rapping of the floor from the tenants below echoed in the room, signaling disapproval with all the noise. “Ignore that, Julie. You’re going to do what I say, and if you do… then I won’t kill you. Does that sound fun?” She asked, smiling sweetly at the girl inside of her loosely-clasped fist.

Julie could hardly believe her good fortune. After being caught touching herself inside of the giantess’s footwear… she was willing to let her go? That sounded almost too good to be true! But that was exactly what the giant woman had said, and she nodded eagerly at the suggestion.

“Glad to hear it!” Emma proclaimed, taking a seat next to the array of cameras and dropping Julie into the center of it. The small, pale blonde looked around at the devices she did not recognize pointing at her, right until Emma kicked her bare feet up into view of the cameras and gently knocked over the woman.

“Alright, little Julie! All you have to do not die… is rub my feet! It’s a simple task, even for you, I’m sure.” Emma said, looking down eagerly at the tiny body in front of her toes.

Julie looked at the plump toes presented to her, then back at the hole in the wall she frequently entered this home from. She had a feeling she could make it if she just ran… but if she was being given an out then maybe she should just roll with it? Maybe she’d even be given the opportunity to live as her pet! Not having to return to a lonely life as a struggling scavenger, and instead living as a pampered, well-cared for pet incredibly alluring. And if all it took was lavishing these giant pretty toes with praise, something she was already on board for, then what was she waiting for?

Emma watched with delight as the tiny woman rushed forward, and wrapped both her tiny arms around a big toe. The size difference between the two of them was as stark as could be from that sight. Emma’s tanned skin provided a great contrast to the pale, malnourished girl who willingly displayed total subservience to the giantess in the hopes it would lead to a better life.

Too bad she was going to be dead soon.

Emma sighed. It was actually kind of cute the way this little thing showed such obvious enthusiasm for her feet. She’d been worshiped countless times by countless other people, and it always ended poorly. This may have been the first time her foot slave was going about it of her own volition, though. There weren’t any outstanding circumstances that would lead to her betraying the little thing’s trust. She hadn’t planned on holding up her of the bargain up to begin with.

“Why don’t you get in-between the toes?” Emma offered, smiling serenely. The blonde leaped with incredible fervor, burying her face into the warm skin between the giantess’s plush toes. The giant woman’s smile never faded as she slowly, gradually, began to clench her toes together.

It took Julie a few seconds to realize something was wrong. She was enjoying herself, drinking deeply of the giant woman’s feet and feeling like she’d ascended to a new plane of existence as a hand drifted down between her legs to work herself towards a climax she would undoubtedly remember for the rest of her days. Just having the opportunity to be surrounded by the giant lovely feet that she had lusted after for so long, feeling her chest go tight at the idea that she was really here, and finally getting to experience it for herself was a lot to process.

It was wonderful. All up until she realized that her chest felt too tight. So tight that breathing was beginning to feel difficult. She gasped in surprise as she looked down, suddenly realizing she wasn’t able to take breathe. Her chest was being tightly compressed by the giantess’s toes! She looked up past the gigantic breasts towards the face still looking down at her, and was scared to find that the woman’s warm, pleasant smile hadn’t faded. Emma watched realization dawn on the little thing’s face, gradually increasing the pressure all the while.

Julie tried to breathe, but what little air could make it into her tightly-compressed lungs wasn’t enough. She tried to pry the toes holding her apart, but they didn’t budge. Her entire upper body was trapped, and she wriggled fruitlessly in the hopes it would help her get away

“Aw… is the little nuisance scared?” Emma asked, mocking her little prisoner below. “Maybe she shouldn’t have been doing unspeakable things inside of my shoe?” She added, before clenching her toes together with a bit more force.

That pushed Julie over the edge. Her eyes bulged out of her head as she screamed so loudly that even Emma could hear it clear as day. The tiny woman’s ribs had been crushed between the giantess’s toes, and there wasn’t any mercy to be found in the giantess’s expression. If anything, she seemed to find it humorous, and brought her foot down to the floor to grind the body back and forth.

“Was that really all it took to break something?” Emma asked, her smile gradually beginning to fade. “Do all you little things scream in such an ugly wat, too?”

Julie wanted to focus on the intense sense of betrayal overwhelming her, but she was far too busy going mad with horror to do anything of the sort. Her bruised lungs begged for air, and when the toes lightened their grip ever so slightly she fell to her knees, coughing tiny red specks onto the giant woman’s toenail. So small that they wouldn’t have even been noticed without a magnifying glass.

Everything hurt. Julie couldn’t will herself to stand back up as several of her ribs had been cracked. Without her lungs being tightly compressed she found she could breathe again, but the sensation in doing so was akin to inhaling pure fire.

“Why aren’t you getting back to work?” Emma asked, leaning forward so her chest squished against her knees. “I mean, you don’t even bother doing a good job, and then you decide to stop after only tending to one foot? You do realize us big people have two, right?” She asked, bringing her left foot up and wiggling the toes at the injured little thing.

Julie screeched in pain the hard nail of Emma’s big toe grazed her. A simple gesture on the giantess’s part translated to a searing pain that felt as if she’d been impaled by a white-hot lance in her broken mid-section. She lay in place for a moment, hand clutched to her naked chest in the hope that she could nurse some of the pain away.

Then Emma’s bare foot appeared over her again, blocking all light from above. Her heart pounded in her chest, demanding she get out of the way before it lowered, but as soon as she tried to move she again felt that stabbing pain in her midsection. She could only watch as those big, soft toes she’d been lavishing praise upon moments ago came down for her. She clenched her teeth, awaiting the inevitable feeling of her skull being cracked open like a tiny egg.

Only… it never came. At the last moment the toes swerved to the side, narrowly missing Julie’s head. She wondered what that would mean, when she felt a soft warmth settle onto her left arm.

Whipping her head to the left wildly, she watched as the big, pretty toe rubbed her arm several times, then settled onto the outstretched limb. She tried to wrench herself free, but found she was pinned.

“This little piggy decided to be annoying.” Emma whispered, before pressing her big toe down.

The crunch that followed was muted, but the sound that Julie made was loud and clear. She screamed with air she didn’t even know she had as her chest protested her every movement. She tried to pull her arm free of the giant digit that had settled onto it, but was stuck fast.

Emma watched the proceedings for nearly a minute, basking in her ultimate power over this frail being. She was enjoying this more than she thought she would, but needed to hurry and finish. With that decision made, she slid her toe down, and moved it over Julie’s left leg.

With tear-filled eyes the tiny woman looked up at Emma, praying that the giantess would just finish her off. She didn’t deserve any of this. If the giant woman didn’t want her there, she could have just chased her away! There was no reason to go this far!

“This little piggy decided to nibble on my bread.” Emma taunted, pressing her big toe down again. A more defined CRRRACK followed this time, and the tiny Julie could feel bile rising up in her throat as her body demanded she do something to get herself out of this situation.

When the toe lifted away this time, Julie nearly passed out at the sight that greeted her. Her left arm had been thoroughly shattered, but remained largely intact. Her left leg, by contrast, had been thoroughly pulverized. Though it was still attached, she was positive it would no longer work as it seemed as if most of it had just been fused with the hard floor. She could only look up and sob quietly, praying that the damage to her body would grant her an early reprieve from this torture.

“This little piggy decided to keep me up at night.” Emma said in a sing-songy voice, pressing her big toe onto Julie’s left leg. Instead of crushing it, she just swiped her toe left, and smiled as the tiny limb was quickly bent out of position and cracked in several places at once. The results were less messy than the previous limbs had been, but left the tiny woman an even more misshapen mess, and turned Julie nearly feral as she was not at all equipped to deal with all of this.

As pink foam started to come out of the tiny woman’s mouth, Emma moved her big toe over Julie’s right arm. The last working limb. She moved a hand between her own legs at the sight of the writhing little thing on the verge of death, and waited.

Julie tried to move her arm up. She wanted to escape. She knew it was hopeless. She had to try. Her instincts demanded it. Her every movement brought incalculable levels of pain, but she did not want to face down the inevitable.

And when her arm rose to try and drag her entire body away, Emma deftly snatched it between two toes.

“This little piggy decided to masturbate inside of my slippers.” Emma said darkly, bending the tiny limb backwards. The tiny skeleton attempted to hold its shape against the brutal assault, but gave in after only a second when the toes overpowered and bent the tiny woman’s last working limb out of shape.

Thoroughly broken, Julie could only lie in place, waiting for it to end as wet tears stained her face. She knew there was no chance of survival. Unless the giant woman held some sort of magical healing abilities, she would undoubtedly die from the damage to her body alone. Why she was still salient and breathing right now she did not know, but there was no light at the end of a tunnel waiting to greet her.

“And this little piggy…” Emma whispered, moving her murderous sole over Julie’s face, and pressing down. “Intruded into my home, and brought this on herself.” She said, pressing down.

She did not crush Julie, though. She wanted to think of the way to finish off what was turning out to be an excellent video. Instead she kept her sole pinned on the tiny woman, drawing out the torture. Julie was forced to breathe through pained lungs, only to receive thick, humid air tainted by her feet. All while the rest of her broken body was trapped under an unrelenting sole.

It would not be pleasant… but it would be over soon, Emma thought.

The first thought that came to mind was the most viscerally violent method Emma could concoct. She imagined herself pulling her foot away, and looking down at the tiny, broken woman in front of her. The little thing would beg for mercy one last time, and one last time Emma would ignore her pleas.

She would pick up the injured little thing, and bring her up to her face. She would revel in the close-up look at the damage she’d caused, before opening her mouth wide. The hot, wet depths of her maw would glisten and sparkle as a rush of warm breath smothered her tiny prey. After being crushed to a pulp on the cold, hard floor the inside of Emma’s mouth would look almost inviting.

Julie would then be tossed inside, letting her roll around on the tongue for several seconds. Her breathing would only grow more difficult inside, as she would have to contend with the saliva pooling around her face as she fought to avoid drowning. Air would be hard to come by in the moist, wet hell that was the inside of Emma’s mouth, and it would be even harder to get thanks to the unfathomably damage she’d endured on the floor.

She would never find it. As after toying with her tiny prey for a moment longer, Emma would deftly maneuver the future snack to her teeth, and with a sickening CRACK she would bite down. It would be fast and messy. But it wouldn’t end there. Making sure the cameras captured every detail she would then chew with exaggerated, open-mouthed bites to show the future-viewers exactly what she’d done do to the tiny intruder. Little chunks of what was once Julie would occasionally fall from her mouth, and hit the lens to show any others like her that this was real, and when Emma eventually swallowed she would swear she heard a final, pained cry for help.

Then Emma would pat her belly, enjoying the sensation of a small snack digesting within her, and tell the camera how nice that had all been.

But… that would mean she’d have to put Julie into her mouth. And not only did Emma have no idea where the little thing had been… she also had no interest in putting something that had been all over her sweaty feet inside of her mouth.

Maybe, instead, she could make use of her slippers? The same ones that Julie’s lust had kick started this entire morbid affair over. She would pick them up out of the cage, and scrape the broken little thing off the floor with a fingernail. Even that would be messy, but it’s not like anyone would ever see the inside of her slippers again after this. She could drop the tiny Julie’s body into the fuzzy white footwear, and watch as she continued to bleed out onto what should have been a pleasant change of scenery.

Then Emma would drop the footwear. That simple act would have been nothing for her, but it would send Julie flying around inside. She wouldn’t have even a moment to recover before the same toes that had made this such a warm, hospitable place were forced into the shoe. She would try to raise her arms to try and stave off the inevitable, but she would be far too broken to do anything about it.

All she could do is lie down in the darkness and wait for her crushing end. When Emma’s sole would come down, she would feel herself embraced by the foot one last time as her vision turned completely dark. She would be embraced by the giantess’s foot again, and would find it almost comforting in a way.

But it would quickly go south. The small comfort of a soft, padded floor would vanish when the pressure beneath her would spike tremendously. Her entire body would be crushed under the oppressive weight of a giant foot, and she would open her mouth to scream again.

She wouldn’t be able to. The pressure around her would have grown so astronomical that even opening her mouth would have just provided another opening for more of Emma’s foot to crush her. She would feel her mouth fill with the warm, salty flavor of the giant sole, before her teeth would be pushed inward. In her last moments she would feel herself choking on them, as blood gushed out of her mouth to stain the toe.

And then it would all go blank. Crushed like a pancake with a dirty red splatter left behind inside of the giantess’s footwear.

The idea was incredibly exciting, and Emma could feel herself approaching her own orgasm at the idea of finishing off such a little thing in such a cruel way. But… if she did that the camera wouldn’t be able to capture any of it. The only thing on video would be her slipping the shoe on, and then she’d just make a big mess inside of her footwear! Gross! No, as fun as that sounded… she would need something cleaner.

“Don’t worry, Julie. I’m coming up with something suitable for you.” Emma said, moving her foot away to let the little thing get one last look at her.

Only… Julie wasn’t moving. Emma stopped rubbing herself as she looked down at the prone body. The little thing’s face was frozen in a mask of terror, but she wasn’t making anymore sounds. There was no movement, and after observing for several seconds she confirmed that the little thing wasn’t even breathing.

“FUCK!” Emma shouted, stamping her foot down on the floor to crush the little thing. “I FUCKING SMOTHERED HER BY ACCIDENT!” She screamed in frustration, stamping the little stain over and over. She knew it wasn’t going to help anything, but it was the only thing she could think to do as her big foot pounded into the floor over and over.

“KEEP IT THE FUCK DOWN UP THERE!” A muffled voice from the floor below shouted.

“YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP.” Emma screamed down at the floor, stamping Julie’s body several more times just to piss off her downstairs neighbor.

“DON’T MAKE ME COME UP THERE!” The muffled voice replied.

Emma woke up that day prepared to go searching for a job, but was now rushing outside to fist fight her neighbor in the floor below. She’d already forgotten about her snuff film project. The life she’d ended mattered less than getting revenge on a noisy neighbor.
Episode 42: Writing from Experience by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Emma Episode time! This is another short one commissioned by leah_size over on Twitter and features herself being shoved up my pussy. If that sounds crude it's because there is pretty much zero subtlety here. If you're into insertion you're gonna love it. If you're not, then there's not much for you here aside from a fun meta plotline. But hey if you like it then drop a comment and stuff that's always fun!!!!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


“Leah.”

The tiny, pink-haired girl sitting on Emma’s knee stopped what she was doing and looked up. All she could really catch from this low angle was the bottom of a gigantic pair of breasts, but she looked up anyway.

“Yeah?”

“Wait, I can’t see you…” Emma grunted, picking up the little woman and moving her closer to her face. Now that she was able to get a proper look at the cute little thing she was beginning to reconsider the rather… devious idea that had just entered her mind. Sure, it was for a good cause. Any cause that meant she got to take the holiday season off was good in her book, but it would undoubtedly appear as if it came out of nowhere to the pink-haired girl.

“Well, Leah, I’ve kind of… got to go do some writing now.” Emma said, unable to look the tiny woman in the face. Just asking she wanted to ask probably wouldn’t go over well. Maybe she should just go for it! Charge headfirst into the situation and take control? Would that burn a bridge?

“What are you writing about?”

“Oh… you know…” Emma began, trailing off. “It’s a story… about two girls.”

“I like it already.”

“I had a feeling you would…” Emma said, feeling a slight tingle run between her legs at the tacit approval. “And these two girls… one of them is really big, and the other one is pretty small.”

“Does the big one eat the little one?”

Emma inadvertently salivated at the thought of flinging the little pink-haired thing into her mouth, and swallowing her whole. Savoring that little flavor she left behind afterwards would she taste like strawberry? Or was that simply being too stereotypical? What else did pink things taste like?

“I mean… kinda?”

“Hot.”

“Right. And get this. One of the girls is named Emma, and the other one is named Leah.”

“…Well I should probably get going now and let you get to work!” Leah shouted. “You can just put me on the floor and I’ll find my way out. I’ll get a ride home, and-“

Emma didn’t loosen her grip on the small woman. She watched as the little pink-haired girl squirmed and fidgeted in her fingers, then looked back down at her own body. She considered Leah a friend, and hadn’t bothered dressing up when she came to visit. For the past several hours they’d been sitting around while she wore nothing below the waist but a pair of soft, cotton panties. Which would, coincidentally, make it very easy for her to…

“Let me help you out there.” Emma said, smiling warmly as her right hand stretched open the front of her underwear. She exhaled lustily, and shoved the hand holding Leah down her panties. A second later the hand withdrew, leaving the pink-haired girl behind as the panties snapped shut. Trapped with nothing but a cotton wall squeezing her from behind, and a giant pussy to hold onto from the front.

“Emma, wait, I have class tomorrow-“

“Shh…” Emma whispered, patting the small bulge in the front of her panties. The tiny thing inside’s limbs sprang into action from the contact, trying desperately to grab hold of the giantess’s fingertips before they withdrew, leaving Leah completely alone. The struggling was appreciated by her giant captor, who could be felt shivering even from inside of the cottony prison.

“There we go…” Emma whispered, biting her bottom lip. She wasn’t sure what it was about tiny people that made for such good pussy partners, but Leah appeared to be no different from the many, many others she’d made use of in the past. The little thing moved around inside of the cotton prison as she tried to fight her way out, but was doing a poor job of escaping without any assistance.

“Don’t worry, Leah! I’ll let you out… you know. Eventually. You know. I just need a little bit of help first. I’ve got a lot of writing to do right now, and there’s nothing quite like writing from personal experience.”

With that being said, Emma stood from the couch she’d been sitting at, and stretched. As she did so she again felt the figure inside of her underwear spring to life, and start beating her tiny fists against pussy lips large enough to swallow her little body whole. And while that would certainly come soon she would first need to build up to it. She had words to write, after all!

“EMMA! THIS ISN’T FUNNY, I’VE GOT A TEST TOMORROW AND-”

“Relax, Leah.” Emma said, rubbing a finger over the small body in-between her legs. “You can just tell ‘em you spent the night trapped in your friend’s pussy. If they try to give you shit for it just let me know and I’ll handle it. I’m sure there’ll be plenty of space for them after you’ve left.”

“I don’t think they’ll accept that excus-“ Leah began, before the finger forced her back into the pussy. Not quite enough for the lips to part and swallow her whole just yet, but enough for Leah’s tiny face to be mashed into the warm, fragrant lips and lose the ability to do much else.

“Now I’VE got to get to work.” Emma said. Unlike Leah, she was big, so her job naturally held far more importance. Even if it was just writing an erotic story for a client. While Leah’s goal was furthering her education. She was bigger, so it mattered more, obviously!

Emma casually walked over to her small computer desk and the laptop set up on top of it. With a loud exhale she plopped onto the cushioned computer chair, and opened the computer up so she could begin her work for the day. She’d started the story the previous night, but had ended the session early after finding herself overcome with writer’s block. Leah would be just what she needed to break out of it.

“Let’s see here…” Emma whispered, looking through the last lines she’d written. A scene where the big, curvy girl with mocha brown skin had just finished flirting with her tiny, pink-haired love interest. Things progressed with the two whispering loving words at one another, before sharing a kiss under the moonlight. The pink-haired girl, driven mad with lust, then asked her giant girlfriend to be intimate with her.

“God why did I accept this commission.” Emma groaned, bringing her finger to the keyboard.

Emma carried the tiny Leah up the long, winding staircase that lead to her bedroom, careful not to injure the little thing. Treating her tiny charge like a porcelain figure, she used the utmost care in handling her. She would never forgive herself if she harmed the precious little thing, even if it was by accident. Thankfully, the girl with the pink, flowing locks enjoyed the ride immensely, and had she not been so overtaken with lust she would have asked for it to continue.

“Emma… I love you.”

Emma blushed, and turned away. She… couldn’t believe that the tiny thing would just come out and say that. Normally loud, and bombastic Emma was, in truth, shy when it came to matters of romance. She tried to find it within her to repeat the honeyed words back at the woman she loved, but found they caught in her throat. Perhaps she was too stubborn. Or, perhaps, it was because it was improper for a woman of her standing to fall for someone of the lower castes. The rules were clear. The giant noble class were not to interact with the tiny commoners, especially in regards to matters of romance… but true love could not stand in the couple’s way.

“I… I love you too, Leah.”


Emma gagged reading what she’d just written. Sure, there were plenty of people who liked this sort of thing. Hell, she wouldn’t have been commissioned to write this exact scene if there weren’t. But she did not fall into this category. Had the scene been catered more to her interests the tiny girl would have been kidnapped, and the big girl would have hurled some degrading phrases at her before roughly shoving the tiny, prone body inside of her. Then the giant girl would slowly start driving her fingers in and out of her pussy, working herself towards an… towards an…

“Leah!” Emma suddenly shouted, sliding back in her chair and looking down between her legs. “You’re still alright down there… right?”

A sudden burst of movement answered that question.

“Okay, I need you to do me a huge favor…” Emma whispered, pulling open the front of her panties again. She immediately caught sight of the sweaty little thing nestled against her glistening pussy. All of Leah’s efforts so far had done an exceptional job of warming her up, but she would never reach climax at this rate.

“Emma, wait!” Leah said, her eyes wide as saucers.

“Hold your breath!” the giantess interrupted, never catching the tiny girl’s protests as she moved a thumb over Leah’s little face. Taking a deep breath, she moved the girl back up against her hot lower lips, shivering in arousal as she reached the point of no return. Tiny fists and feet fought against the fingers threatening to shove her inside of the humid depths, but they didn’t bother her in the slightest.

After holding this position for several seconds, Emma exhaled, then rammed the tiny girl’s head against her pussy. The sensation was immediately overwhelming and she gasped in surprise as warm tingles coursed through her extremities. Her breath caught in her throat, her toes curled, and she set about the task of driving Leah’s body inside of her completely.

She wasn’t particularly careful with how she handled things. Enough to ensure that the tiny woman wasn’t injured, as she would need to be working inside for quite some time, but not a whole lot beyond that. A soft moan slipped between her lips as Emma’s free hand began to rub just above her pussy to help work herself over more efficiently.

It took nearly a minute of twisting, nudging, and shoving, but she smiled when she saw Leah’s tiny, pale feet vanish inside of her pussy. She realized at that exact moment that perhaps the advice of holding her breath wasn’t particularly useful, but she would be able to more easily tell if her tiny servant slowed down, or went prone like this.

“Make sure you do a good job, Leah.” Emma offered as advice, slipping her hand outside of her panties. She exhaled loudly, settled herself back into her seat, curling toes as she tried to focus. To think of how they felt for what she’d need to write soon. Leah’s quiet shouts of protest vibrated inside of her, making things far more difficult than they should have been.

“Fuck…” Emma whispered. She was getting turned on way faster than she expected. There was no way she was going to last until she finished the story tonight. She’d need to work fast.

The giantess carefully slid her panties down her hips, exposing the delicate petals of her naked pussy to her tiny lover. She covered her face in embarrassment, turning bright red at the idea of revealing such a private area not only to someone else, but to a woman so tiny. One who could squeeze her entire body inside if she so desired, and be warmly embraced by her giant lover.

Leah approached the naked pussy reverently, and placed a hand on the outer lips. The effect was immediate, as she heard the giant woman above her sigh in content, as well as felt the entire bed rock ever so slightly as she wriggled about from the excitement. They may have been drastically different in scale, but here in the bedroom even someone as tiny as Leah could make the giantess squirm.

“Leah… I…”

Leah looked up, and pulled her hand away from the outer lips of the pussy she was absent-mindedly sliding her fingers across. She saw the clear arousal on her giant girlfriend’s face, and could see the colossal breasts on her chest rise and fall as she panted quietly. The small girl had a feeling she knew what the bigger girl wanted… but she wanted to hear it directly from her.

“Go on.” Leah whispered, “I’ll do anything you ask.”

Emma bit her bottom lip. She mouthed the words to what she wanted, but no sound came out.


“Can you believe this shit, Leah?” Emma asked, smiling to herself. “Why would she be taking things this slow? It’s like, you’ve got your tiny sex toy there, just use her!”

Emma sat in silence for a moment.

“Oh… duh.” She said, feeling rather silly. There she was criticizing how unrealistic the scene she’d been asked to write was while she herself was sitting in her underwear talking to a girl inside her pussy. Regardless of how good Leah’s struggles felt, and how much she was helping to push Emma towards an orgasm of her own, she felt like she could handle at least a couple more paragraphs.

”There’s no need to say anything.” Leah said, noting the apprehension on her giant lover’s face.

“Please…” Emma whispered, covering her face with both hands again.

Leah stared down the giantess’s pussy before her. She stood so close to it that she could feel the heat emanating from the surface as she held her hands nearby. There was a palpable tension in the air as she could sense that the giant girl was waiting for her to do what would come naturally to one with a body as tiny as her own.

“I’ll help you out.” Emma whispered breathily, as she lowered a hand to her naked pussy and spread her lips open. The sight of the giantess revealing her hidden depths to the pink-haired girl was enough to finally spur her into action, and Leah pressed her hands against the giant woman’s lower lips.

At once the giant body around her moaned. The fingers holding the passage open faltered, but managed to stay in position. Leah smiled lovingly at her partner’s restraint, then stepped forward. Her bare toes touched the hot, squishy insides and she quickly realized that she would not be able to walk beyond this point.

Breathing deeply of the giantess’s heady scent, she dropped to her hands and knees before crawling inside. As she did so the colossal thighs on either side of her writhed, but Emma restrained herself from snapping them shut. She could only sit and pant as the tiny thing wormed its way into her, sealing herself off from the outside world.

The lips behind Leah would be pressed together, and she would spread herself out inside of the erotic tunnel. Feeling its warm embrace around her on all sides was the most erotic experience she could have ever imagined, and her giant lover would agree. She could feel every part of the delicate woman’s body inside of her. Every individual strand of pink hair brushing against her depths, even as the moisture of her depths soaked the tiny woman to the bone. The tiny fingers and toes as they pressed into the warm flesh delicately. Even the near-microscopic nubs of her tiny pink nipples enhanced the giantess’s pleasure.

“Leah… I love yoqapet4;y5ihkuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


Emma was so overcome with lust at the job her tiny friend was doing she’d lost all control over herself. Falling forward onto her laptop, her boobs squished onto the keyboard while she slipped a hand inside of her panties to help herself reach an epic climax of her own. This was always the problem in hoping to find some way of getting real-life experience for writing something erotic. Sometimes she could grow a little too excited.

“Fuck it.” She whispered, closing her laptop and shoving it out of the way. She winced a moment later when it slid over the edge of her desk and crashed onto the floor, but a quick glance down confirmed that the lights were still on, so she assumed things were fine.

With wobbly legs, Emma stood from her computer desk, and barely managed to move to her bed. She would need far more space than the chair would allow, and the simple act of moving was enough to quell the actions of the tiny girl inside of her, if only for a moment.

“DON’T STOP, LEAH!” Emma ordered, as she dropped face first onto her bed and rolled over. Once on her back, she hooked both thumbs into the top of her panties, and yanked them down her legs entirely so her glistening pussy was exposed.

Once bunched up around her ankles she sat up, biting her bottom lip as she pulled her lower lips apart with two fingers, then shoved her index and middle finger inside of her pussy. Doing so felt like dipping her fingers into a moist furnace, and she briefly wondered what her pink-haired companion must have been feeling deep inside of her.

“I bet she’s loving it.” Emma thought, driving her fingers further inside of herself. She could only just feel the tiny toes at the end of her fingertips, but made a conscious effort not to pull the little woman free. Why would she? She was doing an excellent job where she currently was!

But once she confirmed her tiny plaything was, still conscious, she knew it was time to finish her work set to work driving herself to a powerful orgasm. Over and over her fingers pistoned her eager pussy while making an obvious squishy sound. Her nipples hardened inside of her undersized t-shirt, and she leaned forward as a guttural moan of pure, unadulterated arousal escaped the depths of her chest.

“Just a little longer…” Emma whispered, bringing her free hand up to squeeze a gigantic breast. She gasped upon feeling just how hard her nipples were, while trying to find the space to shove even fingers more deeply inside of herself. There wasn’t as much space to work with as she would have liked, but Leah was doing a far better job than her fingers ever would have anyway.

“Oh… fuck.” Emma grunted, grinding herself on the bed as she rapidly approached climax. She spread her legs even wider, and drove her fingers back inside of herself as far as she could. This time she spread her fingers slightly, making sure to pinch Leah’s tiny feet. The minuscule digits wiggled between the tips of her fingers in response, and she gradually excavated the tiny woman from her body depths.

She wanted to protest, but Leah was so much more enthused about getting some fresh air she could only stop to cough for several seconds. She hadn’t been harmed through her trip inside of Emma’s cavernous pussy, but her entire body shone brilliantly after the bath she’d been given while she tried to pull soaking-wet strands of pink hair out of her face.

“EMMA!” the tiny woman shouted. “THAT WAS-“

“Not done yet.” Emma interrupted, then roughly shoved the tiny girl back into her pussy. As she did so she clenched her inner muscles around the sudden guest, and put the tiny woman to work as a makeshift dildo. Leah was not at all prepared for this, but it at least appeared Emma was gentle enough to avoid any damage to the frail little thing’s body.

“FUCK!” Emma shouted, cramming the tiny body in and out of her pussy with increasing speed. Though using Leah in this way didn’t provide the same level of stimulation as leaving her inside, the rush of power she felt from dominating such a cute little thing helped push her closer to the edge. After only a minute of this her entire body was gripped in the throes of a powerful orgasm.

She couldn’t find any words. Emma could only gasp in surprise, clenching her muscles tightly around the tiny girl as an earth-shattering orgasm rocked her entire body. Her teeth clenched, sweat began to bead on her forehead, and even the material of her shirt rubbing against her nipples contributed to a climax that put every other time the giantess had pleasured herself to shame.

For Leah it was as if an invisible floodgate had been opened, and she found herself doused with a heavy surge of warm cum. The clear liquid surged past the tiny woman, and shot out of Emma’s pussy like a cannon, spraying all over her bed and onto the floor ahead for several seconds.

“HOLY-“ Emma began, after a minute. She couldn’t bring herself to finish, as a second wave of pleasure followed shortly after, and she finally collapsed, lying limp on the bed. Moments later, she felt the struggles within her shift, and she helped the tiny woman trapped inside of her out by spreading her lips open to ease her little prisoner out.

An awkward smile formed on Emma’s lips as she lie back, trying to catch her breath. She looked down, only able to see her gigantic breasts, until she finally found the strength within her to sit up and look down at her naked crotch again. Leah was lying down, coughing in a puddle of Emma’s still-warm cum. She watched as the tiny little thing unsteadily climbed to her feet, and tried in vain to wipe herself down.

“You did a good job.” Emma said, looking down at the small figure between her legs. Though there was within her an undoubtable urge to close her legs shut and smother the little thing in her colossal thighs, she resisted for now, preferring to watch the girl try to gain her bearings.

“Can I… Can I go now?” Leah asked, finally giving up on cleaning herself off as she looked up at the giantess.

Emma adjusted her glasses.

Moments later, Emma was sitting at her computer again, typing into the same document she’d abandoned minutes earlier. This was only the first of five sex scenes the commissioner had requested!

“Sorry, Leah. I’ll let you out once I finish this story!” She offered. Naturally, Leah was not aware of how long this would take, but her earlier offer hadn’t been a joke! She was more than willing to fist fight a tiny professor if they tried to punish her for missing class.
Episode 43: Tall Gals S01E01 by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
New EE time! This one was commissioned by Vanderband and it's a sequel to an earlier episode (35, Tall Gals!) and is about myself and Lucy returning to have more fun with lots of tiny competitors in a televised setting. It's got violence, a ton of butt crush, and a big sprinkling of meaty girl dong. Hope you enjoy and review and all that fun stuff okay thanks!!!!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


“Alright. We’ve got everything setup. Are you ready, Lucy?”

“I think so… I still can’t believe this is really happening, you know? I kind of thought after the drone footage of that first episode went public nobody would be taking it seriously. I kinda… treated it like it was just an excuse to mess around with a bunch of little people.”

“I could tell.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Nothing.”

“No, it’s not nothing, Emma. What’s that supposed to mean? I’m nervous about being in front of a live audience this time and I don’t need the extra stress! What, do you think I’m going to do a bad job? Come on, tell me!”

“Well it’s too late to worry about that one, Lucy. Because I think it’s about time for-”

Emma was interrupted when three huge spotlights illuminated portions of the massive, darkened room. They spun around for a moment to tease at the figures hidden in the darkness before focusing in on the two gigantic pair standing in the middle of the enormous stadium. Two spotlights focused on the left figure, revealing the gigantic pair of breasts she effortlessly carried on her chest while the remaining spotlight instead honed in on an incredibly obvious bulge in the sequined underwear of the other giantess.

A moment later, the entire stadium’s speaker system crackled loudly.

“There’s our two ladies of the hour! And what a lovely pair they are, and I’m not just talking about those things on Emma’s chest! Mrrow!”

“They do indeed make for a great team, and before we go any further I’d like to say I’m very excited to be working alongside you tonight on color commentating! Especially after some of the greatest in the business, Chip Sportsgood and Alex Sportsinterviews met a tragic end during the filming of the pilot episode.”

“Ha ha! May they rest in peace. But hey! I’m Alex!”

“And my name is incredibly difficult to pronounce, but you can just call me, ‘The Owl!’”

“And welcome to another exciting episode of TALL GALS!” The young man and woman team shouted in unison. Emma nodded far above silently, enjoying the banter. She’d heard that the studio had paid top dollar for a good team, and she liked to think that they hadn’t just said that because she threatened to crush their families a moment prior. She’d even initially argued that they just take the names of the initial team, but she’d eventually been talked down after all the problems that would involve were brought up.

The three spotlights left their prior locations, swirling around the arena wildly before focusing in on the giantess’s faces, while the third moved down to illuminate the tiny commentator table situated between both of the giantess’s bare feet. Owl waved at the cameras, while Alex blew several kisses.

“We’ve got an exciting new lineup of contestants here to compete for huge prizes!” Alex shouted, pointing to a messy, disheveled pile of random electronics in boxes.

“My, my, those are certainly some great prizes. But tell me, Alex, aren’t those just the prizes from the first episode?”

“Ho ho! You’ve got a sharp eye there, Owl! But since they were never claimed, they’re still here ready to be claimed for round 2. And to sweeten the deal even further they’ve also added…”

The spotlights swirled around for a second before focusing in on what could only be described as a massive pile of cars. There had to be at least two dozen of them sprawled out onto the floor with no rhyme or reason, with many of them just flipped upside-down completely!

“Wow! That’s enough cars to start your own demolition derby at home! Tell me Alex, do tonight’s lucky winners get to take just one?”

“Oh no no no. This is Tall Gals, Owly! The winner gets to keep all of them!”

“Don’t call me Owly, Alex!” Owl said chuckling to herself as while side-eyeing the man next to her. Alex could only laugh to himself, before sliding his chair a few inches further away from his partner to better protect himself from any possible retaliation.

“My mistake, Owl! Now let’s say hi to our hostesses tonight… EMMA and LUCY!”

The spotlights moved back up to reveal the giant pair’s smiling faces before all the lights in the stadium came on, revealing the full extent of the giantess’s bedazzled outfits. The innumerable sequins and studs spread all over the huge garments sparkled with their every movement as Emma waved to the audience while Lucy felt her breath catch in her throat at the sight of so many people watching.

“Why are there so many people here? I thought we were just going to fill in an audience sound later!” She whispered to the other giantess under her breath.

“I don’t know!” Emma whispered back, never losing her winning smile and casual wave. “They kept telling me that it would sound better with a real audience, but I didn’t think they’d be able to find one. Do you think any of them know what’s about to happen?”

“Excellent show from our lovely stars tonight, but they’re only one half of the equation!”

“That’s right, let’s say hello to tonight’s contestants!” Owl shouted into her mic, as a number of pyrotechnics went off. A crowd of randomly-dressed contestants appeared on a runway that lead to a massive, empty space in the middle of the arena while the audience present went absolutely wild.

“Emma…”

“What?”

“I’ve… I’ve got a problem…”

“Jesus. Already?”

“I-I didn’t think there’d be so many people! Just looking at all those little people out there is making me…” Lucy whispered, silently hanging her head in shame.

“God, just… just get through the first course, at least!”

Lucy nodded as best she could, but it was clear to Emma and everyone in the audience that she was having a difficult time keeping herself under control.

“My, my, would you look at all of our eager contestants tonight, Alex? Think they know what’ll be in store for them in today’s game?”

“Not at all, Owl! I feel like most of our competitors are here for the same reason that I would be out there. For the chance to win a ton of great prizes, and possibly get an up-close look at our hosts!”

“Ha! Well, I don’t think they’d really have a chance with either of them. I doubt any of them are quite as charming as you.”

“Ooh, I can feel the sarcasm on that one! And what do you think of the outfits Emma and Lucy are wearing tonight? The studio went to great expense to have them prepared… how long do you think until they come off?”

Immediately after saying that Emma set about pulling down the sparkling skirt she was wearing. It was rather rough going as she didn’t want to damage the delicately-crafted garment, but it clung so tightly to her gigantic posterior trying to spare it seemed like an effort doomed from the start. As the huge thing slid over the curve of her ass it began to tear and the giant woman cringed as she quickly yanked it down to her ankles to get it over with.

“IS EVERYONE READY TO COMPETE TODAY?!” Lucy shouted, giving Emma’s bare ass a sharp slap.

A roar of approval from the crowd and contestants alike confirmed that they were indeed ready for whatever was to come next.

“GLAD TO HEAR IT!” Lucy shouted, bending over to pick up Emma’s skirt and tossing it into the stands. The gigantic garment fluttered through the air for several seconds before drifting onto a significant portion of the crowd. Though not heavy enough to injure any of them, the still-warm garment effectively blocked the view for a significant portion of the crowd.

“Ooh!” Both commentators winced. They looked to one another, then up towards the giantesses who didn’t seem to be paying them any mind, then back towards the audience.

“Those are paying customers, Alex! Do you think they’ll be able to get out from under that skirt in time to see the actual show?”

“Are you kidding me, Owl? I bet those sons of guns in the audience feel like the luckiest people in the world right now! It’s not every day that someone gets to be that close to Emma’s ass and live to tell the tale!”

“I suppose in that regard we’re two of the luckiest people on the planet right now, aren’t we?”

“That’s assuming we live until the end of this episode!”

“BEFORE WE BEGIN!” Lucy shouted, drawing all attention back up to herself and her sequined two-piece bikini. “There’s a unique… twist on today’s episode! You see, whoever wins will have two options. The first is to take the prizes we’ve laid out for you here…” She said, crouching and gesturing to the chaotic piles of cars and electronics laid out near her feet. As she did so the gigantic bulge in her bottoms seemed to grow menacingly, reminding everyone that she was doing her best to hold it together in the face of overwhelming lust.

“Or you can take… THE MYSTERY PRIZE!” With that announcement, Lucy grabbed hold of Emma’s gigantic ass with both hands, and jiggled the meaty cheeks violently. “It’s hidden inside of Emma’s ass here, so you’ll find out what it is when you get it!

“And it’s REALLY uncomfortable!” Emma added, pulling Lucy’s hands away from her ass with a glare.

“Wow! There’s a twist that wasn’t on the script!” Owl laughed, looking to her co-host.

“I’ve gotta say, I’m a sucker for mystery prizes.” Alex replied, smiling confidently at the cameras.

“Tempting as the allure of mystery is, I feel like there’s no way it can be better than the prizes we know about.”

“Well we’ll find out what our winner decides soon. It’s time to begin…”

A series of huge neon signs lit up as more fireworks went off. Emma, Lucy, the commentators, and even the entire crowd chanted in unison.

“TALL! GALS! TWO!”

“Alright, little fucks!” Emma announced, walking from where she’d been standing for several minutes to approaching the densely-packed crowd of contestants. “This first game is going to be easy.” She said, dropping to all fours then lying flat onto the floor. As she did so her lengthy legs stretched far past the point the people were gathered, putting them in a straight line towards her naked pussy while being surrounded by her huge legs on either side.

“Tonight’s first contest is the Mountain Climb! You guys are just going to have to scale Emma’s ass from behind!” Lucy said, licking her lips as she stared down her friend’s colossal rear end. Her fingers gradually drifted closer to the soft mounds of flesh, before she pulled back suddenly. “Naturally, if you fall in-between the cheeks you fail! And if you lose your footing and fall onto the floor itself, well…” She said, breathing heavily as she pulled aside the front of her sequined bottoms. It had been apparent to all that she was slowly growing erect under the skimpy costume, but there were still gasps of surprise when her cock burst free from its confines. She exhaled quietly, nudging her erection so it bobbed needily several times.

“Well, let’s just say that falling off won’t end well for any of you either.” She said, winking down to the determined crowd. Strangely, none of them seemed to be the slightest bit perturbed over this announcement, and if anything the audience seemed to grow even more enthusiastic with the reveal.

“WELL! GET TO IT!” Emma shouted.

With that, an incredibly loud buzzer echoed throughout the arena, and the tiny men and women started running. It was a straight shot from their holding area before they started running the length of Emma’s bare legs. Though it did not take long, they truly got to feel for how much bigger the woman they were set to climb was than themselves in the process as they sprinted past the lengths of her ankles, calves, and eventually thighs.

A brief ascent up the bottom of Emma’s pussy before they reached the curvature of her huge ass was where the true challenge would lie. From there the comparatively easy task of ascending the fleshy peaks to reach the base of the giant woman’s spine would move them into the next round. A challenging climb for certain, but one that was more than possible.

“There go our contestants, Owl!”

“And what a way they’ve got to go! They’re making great time, but I’ve no doubt in my mind I could out-perform any of them.”

“Owl, these are the finest athletes that we could procure for this event!”

“You and I both know that’s not true, Alex! The studio is cheap as hell, and we’d be lucky if even half of these losers actually make it through this round.”

Emma bit her bottom lip when she felt her first explorers start to make contact with her naked skin. She tried to hold her breath as best she could to make for something resembling a stable surface, but the tiny people were relentless. Tiny hands and fingers dug into her skin they climbed her pussy to reach the plush surface of her gigantic ass while she bit her thumb in anticipation. While not the easiest climb in the world, she would need to introduce an obstacle once they reached her ass to eliminate some of them, but holding back until then was difficult.

“You guys are doing great!” Lucy said, idly running fingers down the length of her cock as she watched the proceedings. None had fallen yet, but she was so eager to get started she was already smearing small beads of precum over her tip. Waiting was always the worst part! Why had she agreed to this?! She didn’t think she’d be able to handle being around Emma for an entire episode. Not unless she got some relief, fast!

As more and more bodies successfully scaled the ass things were beginning to grow crowded. And when things got crowded some of the more competitive types set about trying to ensure their own victory. A man by the name of Jason dressed as a slice of pizza set about trying to ensure an elimination of his own. Once he stood on the surface of Emma’s ass he waited for another, and found it in the form of an unfortunate soul dressed as an ant by the name of Jess. No sooner had the ant planted two feet firmly onto the plush surface did he find himself assaulted by the pizza-man. The surprise attack paid off, and the ant was sent soaring into the crevice between Emma’s ass.

“Ouch, looks like we’ve got our first casualty for tonight!”

“I wouldn’t say so just yet, Owl! After all, ants are well known for their ability to stick to surfaces. He made it up those cheeks once, and I’m sure he can do it again!”

“Uh oh…” Emma announced, looking back as best she could without turning over. “I hope everyone’s got their Richter Scales ready! Cause it sounds like there’s about to be a BUTTQUAKE!”

With that announcement Emma began to gently shake her ass from side to side. The effects were immediately devastating as dozens of tiny contestants near-instantly lost their footing. A significant number of them tumbled into her crack to join the first ant, filling Emma’s gigantic ass with a significant portion of the competitors.

“OOPS!’ She suddenly shouted, clenching her ass cheeks together. The sound that followed echoed around the entire stadium as well over a dozen people were pulped in the blink of an eye. A chorus of screams cut off as a geyser of humanity shot from the depths of Emma’s ass and onto some of those still trying to cross her ass.

The combination of the clench itself and the blast of remains from those who’d fallen inside had its effect as well. Many, including the overly-cocky Jason who’d thrown the ant into Emma’s ass to trigger the entire event lost their footing and fell to the thick, padded floors far below.

Jason hit the floor hard, the impact managing to knock off one of the pepperonis he was wearing. Stunned, he spent several moments gathering himself, before coming to realize the incredibly arduous task required to get back into first place. He’d have to run all the way back around the length of Emma’s legs to try the climb again. He wasn’t sure he’d be able to do all that in a timely manner, but when the air around him grew very hot he realized he likely wouldn’t have to.

Turning his head slowly, he looked up with wide-eyes as a huge, throbbing cock hovered over him. He and two others who’d fallen off from the right immediately tried to get up and run, but it was no use. The trio had fallen under the almighty gaze of Lucy’s cock, and a split-second later it thundered down on them like a hydraulic press.

With a messy SPLURCH Lucy crushed those who’d fallen off of Emma’s backside with her eager cock, and even thrust her erection into the padding a few times after as the bit of stimulation proved to be rather effective.

“Ooh! So much for those people!”

“Let me tell you, Alex. There’s nothing I love more than watching these people go splat!” Owl replied, watching as Lucy gradually stood back up, and stepped over Emma. She once again grabbed hold of her cock, and though neither of the commentators could see what was happening from their angle, they could tell from the roar of audience approval what followed when she thrust her cock into the cushioned floor again.

“That’s kind of messed up, Owl! But I suppose anything is fine so long as you stay an observer!”

“Right you are, Alex!” Owl said, watching intensely as Lucy gradually rose again and exposed her red-tipped cock to everyone who couldn’t see it from behind Emma’s ass again. The entire lengthy appendage glistened with sweat and sparkled in the bright stadium lighting. With that the giantess sat down, panting as she gradually rubbed the head of her cock with two fingers.

“You, uh, you gettin’ a little excited there, Owl?”

“Nevermind that, Alex. It looks like our final competitors are making it up the rest of the way to Emma’s backside!”

“Are they?” Emma asked, looking back again. She couldn’t really see what was going on, but the number of tiny hands and feet moving against her sensitive skin had diminished somewhat, and she decided to give her butt a second wiggle.

Three more tiny bodies fell into the depths of her crack, and were executed a split-second later when she clenched her cheeks. She turned and gave a thumbs up to the announce team for the warning. Owl replied with a thumbs up of her own.

A second buzzer sounded, and Emma exhaled. Performing in front of a crowd was far more stressful than she expected it to be, even if she wasn’t doing much more than wiggling her ass occasionally. The thought that she now had to be playing a role during the entire ordeal raised the stakes considerably on her end.

“How you holding up?” Emma asked Lucy while gently turning to the side so that all of the competitors who’d passed the first test were gently rolled off and onto the cushioned mats below. The survivors quickly set about putting a healthy distance between themselves and the giantesses while waiting for the next event to begin.

Lucy didn’t answer. Her eyes were closed, and her hands were balled up into fists as her huge erection throbbed painfully. She was having trouble breathing, and did not even want to look at Emma or anyone else right now.

“God, fine.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. “The pool was supposed to be last, but I guess we can do it now.”

Lucy’s cock bobbed at the sound of those words.

“CHANGE OF PLANS!” Emma shouted, gradually climbing to her feet. As she did so one of the slower contestants, a woman festively dressed as a piece of candy corn had not yet regrouped with the rest of the crowd. When Emma turned to address the group she wound up stepping on the small soul, crushing her flat under her bare toes without even noticing. Only a combined, “OOF!” from the commentators signaled to her that something had happened beneath her notice, but she ignored it.

“NEXT UP IS THE POOL!” Emma shouted, strutting to the opposite side of the stadium instead of towards the next area set aside. She left behind bloody footprints as she did so, while a number of the tiny contestants followed shortly after. Lucy did the same, though she moved extremely slowly, gasping every so often when her cock bobbed with her tiny steps.

“Looks like there’s a change of plans tonight, Owl!”

“That there is, Alex. Seems like the scripts been thrown out the window so since the next event, the Perilous Pool, was supposed to be how today’s episode concluded!”

“Given that these events are intended to gradually scale up in difficulty do you think there’ll be any problems from moving the final event of the night to right now?”

“Oh I know there will be, but don’t tell that to our contestants! Or some of them might actually survive!”

“Hah! But that’s good news for tonight’s sponsors. GTS Insurance, for when you’re tired of being walked all over.”

“ALRIGHT EVERYBODY LISTEN UP!” Emma announced, folding her arms under her chest as Lucy looked to be doing her absolute best to hold herself back. Even the sight of so many little people below her was driving her mad, but knowing that release would come soon enough help to put her at ease.

“There’s a big ol’ pool here!” Emma announced, walking up to the pool and splashing her toes inside. The level of water wasn’t quite enough to reach her ankles, but it was deep enough for the tiny competitors to swim through. “The goal is simple! All you have to do is swim from one end to the other…” She continued, wading through the pool and cleaning the mess left behind on her foot.

“JUST GO ALREADY!” Lucy screamed, turning bright red as the volume of her own voice surprised her. Emma stumbled over herself trying to step out of the pool as a fresh wave of people ran past her toes to try and gain a lead. This, predictably, turned out to be a poor choice for a man by the name of Collin dressed as a tomato who found himself under Emma’s toes as she stumbled her way back out of the pool.

With a muted CRUNCH his tomato-y body was turned to ketchup, which immediately sent many of those nearby swimming in different directions to avoid the mess. It didn’t bother the giantess all that much, as she was more concerned with getting out of the way for what she knew would be coming soon.

“And it looks we’ve already lost a tomato out there, Alex!”

“Owl, what do you suppose is going through our contestant’s heads right now?”

“I’m not sure what you mean, Alex.”

“Well, the event is called the Perilous Pool, but aside from the unlucky tomato out there, this appears to be no different from any other pool. What, pray tell, makes this pool so perilous?”

“Absolutely nothing.” Owl replied with a hearty chuckle.

Lucy and Emma watched from far above as the tiny swimmers fought through the currents to try and reach the end of the pool. As expected, it wasn’t particularly difficult, and the only real danger appeared to come in the form of the sheer number of bodies fighting against one another to maintain their position in the group. The audience had quieted down somewhat as a full minute passed with the giantesses doing nothing but observing from their lofty heights.

That is, until Rastle, an overly-confident man dressed as a hot dog with sunglasses slammed both his palms into the end of the pool. Something of a regular swimmer in his daily life, he’d gradually managed to overtake the rest of the pack despite the handicap his awkwardly shaped costume provided, and touched the end of the pool to reverse course first. The very instant his fingers made contact an alarm sounded, fireworks went off, and lights began flashing through the entire arena.

“BOMBS AWAY!” Emma shouted, giving the other giantess a powerful slap on the back. Lucy was knocked off balance, falling to her knees as she finally took care of what she’d been holding back for so long. Exhaling softly, she wrapped a hand around her gigantic cock, and began to pump.

“Whoa! Maybe I should have read that script a bit better! It seems like things are about to get VERY difficult out there for our contestants!”

“The Perilous Pool scored excellently in focus tests, and the audiences love the possibility of getting hit with a little splash back as well, Alex!”

As Lucy rubbed her fingers over the tip of her cock she was near-instantly overcome with a powerful urge to cum. She bit her lip, tried to hold back, and utterly failed at doing so.

“BOOM! THERE IT GOES!” Emma shouted as the first jet of milky white cum rocketed out of Lucy’s cock. Every single person inside of the pool looked up to watch its trajectory and avoid it, but gasped and resumed their swim when it soared high over their heads.

And with a powerful SPLURCH, the first shot sailed straight into the stands, pulverizing a significant portion of the audience directly behind the pools. Emma’s eyes went wide, and she looked over to see if Lucy had gotten her cock under control to do the event as planned, but the other giantess had merely fallen to her knees, and covered her face with her eyes.

“God DAMMIT!” Emma shouted, and wrapped her hand around Lucy’s cock as a second and third spurt soared completely over the pool. “YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE AIMING IT!” She added, stroking Lucy’s cock herself as she pointed it towards the swimmers.

What had just preceded was only a minor orgasm for a woman like Lucy, but when she felt Emma’s hand wrap around her shaft and effectively give her a hand job she instantly reached a second climax. Another powerful spurt shot from the tip of her cock like a cannon, and this one was aimed directly at Rastle, the man who had the unfortunate distinction of being the fastest swimmer.

For only a split second the hot dog-man watched as an enormous blast of hot cum shot straight at him. He quickly dove under the water, hoping it would spare him a messy end as he had no doubt in his mind that taking the load head on would result in his demise, but it was no use.

With a satisfying CRACK the glob of cum slammed into his body even while submerged, forcing him back until he hit the end of the pool and exploded into a bloody mess. The force behind the blast was so intense it actually cracked the pool itself, instantly turning a significant portion of it white and making the water much thicker in the immediate vicinity.

“Ooh, looks like that hot dog got a little too much mayo on it, if you know what I mean.”

“Can’t say I do, Owl! But let’s check that instant replay!”

The massive screens suspended from the roof of the stadium replayed the event, but all eyes were focused on Lucy’s ongoing orgasm. Another shot was expertly aimed by Emma to hit an untouched part of the pool, working to overflow it with thick semen. The following volley nailed Catherine, a woman dressed as a maid with Groucho Marx glasses, and literally tore her body in half as the ratio of cum to water in the pool was quickly beginning to shift.

“You can do better than that!” Emma shouted as a poor form of motivation while bringing both her hands up to her friend’s cock. She squeezed and pushed it as best she could to force more out of it, but was ultimately disappointed at how quickly it seemed to die down.

The final few spurts dribbled out the tip of Lucy’s cock, pooling onto the floor beneath her as she panted heavily from all the exertion. She looked down at the mess she’d created, and smiled at how much more difficult things had grown for the swimmers. Even those who weren’t hit directly were having a significantly harder time as hot, fragrant cum spilled over every side. The giant woman watched with a faint smile as one of the contestants who wearing a banana suit seemed thoroughly unable to push himself any further. The sheer size of his costume hadn’t been an impedance to climbing, but the heavy liquid soaked into the fabric and was weighing the man who went by Max down. Though he wanted desperately to finish, he lost the battle against the heady cum, and sunk under the surface with a gurgle.

“God.” Emma shouted, looking over the mess. “Learn how to fuckin’ control yourself.” She said, letting go of Lucy’s cock and shoving her over. The other giantess quickly lost her balance, and fell to her back completely, shaking the stadium as the audience cheered in excitement over what they’d just witnessed.

“And here come the slower contestants.” Owl announced with a smile. “Shame that event wasn’t saved for the finale! It would’ve been far easier to snipe the remaining swimmers if there hadn’t just been so gosh darned many of them, dontcha think?”

“That I do, Owl! But regardless it looks like the numbers were thinned again and we’ve got out excellent hostesses to thank for that!”

“I tell you, Alex, what I wouldn’t give to be in their shoes right now.”

“What are you talking about, neither of them are wearing any shoes!”

The commentators chuckled amongst each other while Lucy gradually climbed back to her feet. She was still short on breath, but finally having the chance to cum had cleared her head considerably. She felt much more capable of actually doing the show as planned now. The haze of arousal gradually cleared from her vision and she dusted herself off silently.

“Are you ready?”

“Yeah. I owe you one.” Lucy said, looking down to the flaccid erection swinging between her legs, and back to her friend.

“…Whatever. Just, just get into position. We’re going to move into Trench Warfare next.”

“Gotcha!”

“Ho ho! Check it out, Owly! Looks like the next game has been decided. I’ve gotta say, I think this has been an excellent show so far.”

“I can agree with that, Alex! But I’ve already warned you, don’t call me Owly!”

“Sorry! Force of habit.”

“Let’s just say that you’ll wish you were out there competing with the rest of them if you do it again.”

“Oh my! Well, it looks like I’m treading on thin ice, viewers!”

“ALRIGHT!” Emma shouted, overpowering the stadium’s speaker systems as she planted both hands on her hips to assume an authoritative position as best she could given her state of dress. “The next game for the night is…”

A fresh burst of fireworks went off in the room as the many screens lit up with flashy graphics displaying the phrase, “TRENCH TROUBLE”

Emma winked at the cameras, then set about collecting the contestants to move them onto a raised platform near where she’d been standing. It was only just big enough to hold everyone remaining, but they wouldn’t need to be on it for long.”

“Trench trouble is up next, Alex! Truly an event to test the bravery of some of our contestants, wouldn’t you agree?”

“I would indeed, Owl! Let me tell you, I’ve been in a real trench before, and I doubt it’s going to be anywhere near as nice as what these people about to go through.”

“I’m sure you believe that, Alex! Regardless, let’s get back to the action as it looks like everything’s been set up!”

Emma and Lucy finished sprinkling the remaining contestants onto the elevated platform. It wasn’t much higher than either of the giantess’s knees, but that still placed them far enough above the cushioned floor that falling seemed extremely detrimental to their health.

Satisfied with a job well done, Emma quickly got back onto the floor and lay herself flat until her gigantic ass was just below the elevated platform. The audience began to cheer as they pieced together what would soon be taking place, while Lucy gradually eased herself closer to the platform, making sure her cock dangled dangerously close to the people so they were constantly reminded of how tiny they were next to either of the giantesses.

“Are you guys ready?” Lucy asked, before turning back to look at the audience. A roar of approval from both the contestants and the audience followed shortly after, and she smiled widely at the expected result. “THEN GET. TO. SAFETY!!!”

The effect on the contestants was immediate. All at once they moved like a human wave and jumped from the edge of their platform onto the gigantic rounded hills of Emma’s ass below. Easily large enough to accommodate them all, surviving the jump was only the first part of the equation, and one they managed to do with no more than a few sprained ankles as the bouncy surface wasn’t suitable to landing on with both feet.

Emma winced at the sensation of so many pairs of feet dropping to her ass at the same time, but managed to prevent herself from moving too much. The true test of what the game would entail would come soon enough, and she’d already dug her fingers into the cushioned surface beneath her in preparation for what was sure to be an uncomfortable experience.

“GOOD JOB, EVERYBODY!” Lucy cheered, watching the people scramble around on the unstable surface of Emma’s ass. The softness of her body made it difficult for many of them to get any sort of traction as they moved, and it wasn’t long before tiny bodies started scrambling around wildly in an effort to get to the first phase of what the game would require.

“Okay, I think you’ve waited long enough!” Emma shouted back to Lucy, growing increasingly irritated with all the movement around her ass and not being able to do anything about it. She wanted to just roll over and convert the lot of them into red splatters on her ass if only to make the sensations stop at once.

“You heard the lady!” Lucy said, slapping Emma’s ass so it jiggled and made the job that much more difficult for everyone still trying to get into position. “Five seconds, and anyone who’s not in position is dead meat!”

The contestants were spurred into action by the threat. Some of them began to attack their fellow competitors, and a man dressed as a pigeon even found the time to get into a fist fight with another while on top of Emma’s backside. The fight quickly escalated into an all-out brawl, with a half-dozen more competitors temporarily stopping their goal to join the fight.

“Five!”

The pigeon man who started the fight perked up, and realized he was in danger. He thought there’d be more time! He wouldn’t have started a physical altercation if he knew he would have to get moving so soon! He tried to wiggle out of the fight he’d started, but the wings on his costume made for easy handholds and kept him entangled in the mess of angry limbs

“Four!”

One by one bodies made the descent down the steep edges of Emma’s ass into the depths of her backside. Or at it was referred to in this game, the “trench.” There they would be safe from the upcoming storm, or as safe as one could be in such a sensitive area on a woman big enough to crush all of them at once.

“Three!”

Lucy licked her lips as she watched the people dive into the crack of Emma’s ass one after another. Part of her wanted to betray everyone’s trust and just shove her eager cock inside of Emma to pulp them all like she was a human blender. She had a feeling that an action like that would result in some pushback from Emma herself so she decided not to… but she would continue thinking about it for as long as she pleased!

“Two!”

“I’ve gotta say I feel like Lucy’s giving our contestants an extra chance by counting down so slowly!”

“It appears she is, Alex! I can’t say I approve, but I’m not about to say that to her face!”

“Or her foot!”

“ONE!”

“JUST GO ALREADY!” Emma shouted, her patience having run dry.

Lucy stood back to her full height, and stepped over Emma’s gigantic backside. She slapped her own round butt, taking a moment to wiggle it above the people who had still yet to make it to safe zone. She took a moment to wave to the audience, which roared its approval in response, which spurred her into going off script. She would make a much bigger deal of this portion of the game than they had previously agreed upon.

Rather than planting her big ass onto Emma’s even bigger ass to crush everyone who hadn’t made it into safety between the giant pair’s colossal cheeks, she instead chose to leap into the air, positioning her full backside over Emma’s raised butt.

The audience collectively held their breath at the sight. No one was sure how this was going to play out. The contestants hiding in the depths of Emma’s ass could only look up in terror as they weren’t sure their hiding spot would endure such a tremendous attack. The pigeon who’d instigated a fight was still trapped on Emma’s ass, trying desperately to free himself before the twin fleshy planets descended from above. Even Alex and Owl could be heard collectively holding their breaths in preparation for impact.

That left only Emma, the one whom would be most directly affected by it, unaware of what was going on. She braced herself for the sensation of Lucy sitting onto her butt, and potentially forcing her down from her slightly awkward position. She maintained this expectation right until she felt the pale skin of Lucy’s ass smash into the dusky skin of her own with a thunderous clap that reverberated around the entire arena.

The ongoing brawl on Emma’s ass was silenced instantly. The winners of the game who’d managed to hide away breathed a sigh of relief when they were spared a messy fate from the unbearably violent shaking that followed. Owl and Alex looked to one another in shock, and the audience lit up with excitement.

Once again, Emma was the last to react, and she could only collapse onto the floor as Lucy’s backside struck her own like a hammer driving a nail into the floor. The wind was knocked from her lungs at once, and her huge form was forced to lay prone after what had just happened.

“WOW! WHAT AN INCREDIBLE FINISH!” Alex shouted, jumping from his seat and standing onto the table.

“And that was only the first half!”

Lucy rolled off of Emma’s back, revealing the numerous splattered bodies pasted between their butts as she did so. Long strings of viscera connected the giant pair for just a moment before snapping apart and breaking. Almost immediately Emma arched her back to try and ease some of the pain her backside was going through, but Lucy slapped her hand away before grabbing hold of the gigantic ass herself.

“Congratulations to everyone who survived!” Lucy announced to the tiny faces looking up at her from within Emma’s ass. “Now you’ve got to get back out in five seconds! Or I’ll be squeezing these big… round… soft cheeks together and crush anyone left behind!”

“Are you really getting horny again already?!” Emma shouted, wanting nothing more than to turn around and discipline her friend for attacking her just a moment prior.

“Five!”

The bodies inside Emma’s ass scrambled into action. They’d been briefed before the show started on what each of the games would entail, but this hadn’t been part of it! They assumed it would end when they survived the double butt slam, but now they had to get back out?! And some of them had spent a considerable amount of time holing themselves up tightly to avoid being crushed! And then there were the messy remains coating the insides of the cheeks, making them slick and more difficult to climb!

“Four!”

Emma bit her bottom lip. She couldn’t really describe the sensation of dozens of tiny fingers digging into her skin as the trapped competitors attempted to free themselves. It felt like someone was pouring sand down her ass, which was one of the most unpleasant sensations she could have ever imagined. She couldn’t help but give her backside a small wiggle to try and ease the sensations, and smiled when she felt some of the bodies lose their footing and slide down back into her ass.

“Three!”

“That’s quite the twist on the expected event, wouldn’t you say, Alex?”

“I would… but I can’t say I approve!”

“Oh? And why’s that?”

“Because we can’t see any of it from here!”

“Two!”

Lucy dug her fingers into the pliant flesh of Emma’s ass, squeezing it gently as she rolled the soft cheeks together in her palms. She was actively salivating at the sight of it, while her friend was fuming down below. For the sake of the game she knew that the other giantess would not interfere, and she figured that meant she had free reign to do as she wanted for the moment. Damn the consequences, she could deal with those later!

“One!”

Only about half of the contestants had made it out of the sweltering trench that was Emma’s crack. While there were those who looked as if they were doomed to fail as they lost their grip over and over, slipping back into the superheated depths, there was one woman who was making slow, but steady progress. Dressed as a wedge of cheese, tiny Robin grit her teeth as she gradually pulled her puny muscles up the surface and neared the safety threshold.

“TIMES UP!”

With that announcement, Lucy slapped both of Emma’s cheeks, and grabbed a double handful of her friend’s prodigious ass. She grinned wildly, before slamming both of the cheeks together again with all of her considerable might.

Emma cringed as she felt a half-dozen more bodies pop inside of her fearsome ass, and clenched her teeth in surprise. She was still sore from the unwelcome assault earlier, but at the very least this sensation cleared up the awkward feeling of so many hands on her sensitive skin. Too bad it was so… messy. But a mess could be cleaned up later, while she wasn’t sure any medical teams could deal with her having a sore ass later on.

The dramatic climb of from the brave block of cheese had been unfolding beneath either of the giantess’s notice, but it came to an abrupt. Before clapping the cheeks together Lucy had made sure to slap Emma’s ass, and that was what lead to Robin losing her balance. She squealed in mid-air for a beat before the cheeks came slamming together around her, crushing her body in mid-air before she even hit the ground beneath her.

“Ooh, too bad for our friend who almost made it!”

“I tell you Owl, Lucy did an excellent job out there… cutting the cheese!”

“Alex, I swear if you make a pun that bad again I’ll personally break your nose.”

“Hah! Fair enough!”

“Wow, Emma…” Lucy whispered, though given her size it was still easy for everyone present to hear.” It looks like all the people that just got squished did a number on you.” She said, wiggling the cheeks again and watching as the few remaining survivors dropped prone to prevent themselves from falling over on the wildly unstable surface.

“Yeah, well, are you ready for the next game?”

Lucy didn’t answer. She was still sitting on Emma’s thighs, with her hands buried in the soft flesh of Emma’s backside. She was enthralled with the sight of so many bodies crushed between the giantess’s posterior, and briefly imagined what it would have been like to have been one of them. Though she certainly loved being a giantess herself, she’d often harbored fantasies of being the same size as these tiny people, and viewing the destruction she, or another giantess would visit upon a city from their puny perspective. It was all so… thrilling the devastation people of her size so casually could wreak upon a helpless populace.

And just seeing the aftermath of one such activity was… doing things to her. Though she’d already cum just a few minutes prior, she had placed herself into another stunningly erotic position. From the aftermath of the massacre on Emma’s cheeks… to the double handful of her friend’s oversized ass… even the fact that her cock was resting on the pillowy thighs serving as her seat. They were all working in tandem to bring her back to the place she’d left just a few moments prior.

“What an incredible showing from both our hostesses! Though it’s quite difficult to make it out behind Lucy, it looks to me like there’s less than ten survivors left after that last one!”

“Well it won’t be for much longer, Alex! Given the rearrangement our new final challenge is to be the most dangerous by far! There’s nothing that can properly prepare our competitors for the, ‘Walk Through the Valley of the Shadow of Death!’ I’ve seen what those things on Emma’s chest are capable of, and we’ll be lucky if this episode doesn’t end in a tie!”

“I tell ya, it’s a clever title but they really ought to shorten it!”

Lucy couldn’t help but continue to grope Emma’s backside as she watched the tiny bodies trapped on top stumble around helplessly. Her cock was steadily rising to full attention once again, but tending to that would mean she’d have to let go, and she didn’t want to do that with either of her hands.

“Lucy!” Emma whispered as she looked back. “Get off, we have to go do the final-“

“CHANGE OF PLANS!” Lucy interrupted, shouting over Emma. Though she loathed to let go of the gigantic ass for even a moment she found the strength to do so just long enough to sweep the surviving people back into the crevice of Emma’s ass. Though it was currently slicked with the remains of the less capable competitors, it would not be for long.

“It’s time for… Um…” Lucy stuttered, looking around at the expectant audience for approval. “The… uh… THE RIM REAM

“The WHAT-”

Lucy ignored Emma’s protests and immediately buried her face into her friend’s ass. She breathed deeply of the other giantess’s scent, her cock hardening even further as she felt nothing but jealousy towards the innumerable tiny people who’d met their fates here since the show started. She drove her giant face as far into the huge backside as she could, fully submerging herself in the smooth warmth.

“Lucy! Get out of-“

The other giantess couldn’t even hear anything her face was so deeply submerged. Once she’d adjusted to the new environment she snaked her tongue out from between her lips and set about the arduous task of cleaning. At least, that was the excuse she would use when undoubtedly questioned about it.

It normally wasn’t easy to tell when Emma was blushing given the deep brown of her skin tone, but her face flushed bright red in front of the entire audience over what was taking place. This was definitely not part of the plan! What was she doing back there?! The last competitors were supposed to be walking between her boobs right now!!!

“I’ve gotta say, Alex. I read through the script about a dozen times before starting and I don’t recall this event being part of it.”

Lucy’s darting tongue cleaned away the red splotches left behind by the former competitors. As a giantess she was no stranger to eating people as they were often the only reliable source of protein for a girl her size. Though they weren’t usually messy, splattered remains. Thankfully, there were also a few remaining survivors trapped for her to feed on.

“That’s because it definitely wasn’t, Owl! But even though we can’t see what’s going on in there, I’d like to think Lucy’s doing what any of us would have done in this situation.”

“Speak for yourself, Alex.”

“I always am!”

The remaining competitors had gone absolutely feral. Being confronted by a gigantic face while trapped was horrifying enough, but when Lucy’s tongue slipped out from her mouth and scooped up a man dressed in one-half of a horse costume the mood shifted dramatically. They had to listen as he struggled, fought, and was eventually vanished from sight entirely.

That was only the first. One after another they were slurped up and sent sliding down Lucy’s throat. Moving was hard, the light was low, and the air was thick between the combination of sweat from Emma’s gigantic ass and Lucy’s hot breath..

There was no epic finale. No huge showdown of competitors that were at the top of their game. Lucy was indiscriminate as she fed from Emma’s ass like a pig eating out of a trough, and before she knew it there was only one single body remaining. One standing tall inside of Emma’s ass, though Lucy couldn’t make out any details about them, what they looked like, or if they were even still breathing.

“LUCY!”

The giantess’s ears perked up. That shout was a bit louder than the rest had been!

“I CAN TELL THERE’S ONLY ONE LEFT!”

Lucy sighed, her breath tickling Emma. She groaned in annoyance, and gradually pulled herself out of the giant ass, exposing herself to the fresh air. She hadn’t realized just how hot it had been inside there, and took a moment to brush long strands of black hair away from her sweat-soaked face. The crowd cheered at her return, and she gave them a quick wave before sliding two fingers back into Emma’s ass to pull out the final survivor.

A man dressed as a wacky wavy inflatable tube-person was being held upside down as he was extracted from the depths of Emma’s ass. He was nothing but smiles despite the incredible ordeal he’d just endured, and a roar of fresh approval from the audience filled him with excitement.

“Wow! What an incredible showing from… let me check our list here… GABE! Says here he writes erotica about construction equipment! Well isn’t that nice, Owl?”

“I can’t say I’m surprised, Alex. I had him pegged as the potential winner the moment I saw him!”

Lucy gradually pulled the tiny body up higher so it could be more easily be seen by the audience, the cameras, and everyone else present. She could not help but feel a pang of jealousy, and wished she could swap places with the tiny, helpless thing. Burying her face inside of Emma’s ass had been divine, but the opportunity to slide her entire body within its heady depths were definitely sending waves of excitement back to her cock.

“Congratulations.” Emma said flatly, narrowing her eyes as she glanced to Lucy. “Now pick your prize so we can finish.”

“Oh ho! I almost forgot about this part! Tell me, Owl, if you were in our contestant’s situation which do you think you would take.”

“I don’t trust Emma as far as I can throw her, and I’m certain I wouldn’t be able to throw her very far.” Owl chuckled.

“Fair enough, Owl. I’ve made my opinion on the matter clear but I’d definitely be going for the mystery!”

The audience was torn between the two options, shouting for Gabe to take either one of them. The man dangling upside-down could only hold his breath as he considered the two options. Then, after several seconds, he cupped his hands over his mouth and shouted in Lucy’s direction.

No one was able to hear. Everyone waited for Lucy to announce the verdict

“HE WANTS THE MYSTERY PRIZE!” Lucy announced, dropping the tiny figure back into Emma’s butt. The cameras captured the look of betrayal on Gabe’s face for a split-second before he vanished, while Emma watched the proceedings with great interest.

“That probably would have played better if the studio had bothered to wire everyone up with microphones, eh Alex?”

“No doubt about it, Owl! But the studio’s cheap and the turnover is high so I don’t think anyone wanted to deal with it!”

Emma felt the tiny body fall into her ass again, and carefully observed her giant friend suspiciously. She watched as yet again Lucy made sure to grab a double handful of her ass while feeding the tiny body into her, and made a decision then and there.

“You fucking LIAR!”

Lucy’s enthusiastic grin melted away suddenly.

Emma clenched her cheeks together, pulping the winner between them much to the surprise everyone else present. Then she quickly turned around, jumped to her feet, and wrapped both arms around Lucy. The smaller giantess gasped just before Emma swung her around violently, tossing Lucy straight into one of the stadium’s walls.

The entire building shook violently for just a moment before Lucy’s giant body exploded through the outer walls. Anyone outside had only a moment to react before Lucy’s body slammed into the parking lot, skidding to a stop and running over hundreds of cars parked outside in the process.

She wasn’t hurt, as everything her body had run into had broken apart beneath her like stale crackers. She was winded however, and looked up as a furious Emma was making her way to the hole her own body had created in the walls.

“EMMA! WAIT! IT’S NOT WHAT YOU THINK!”

“YOU JUST CAN’T HOLD IT IN FOR FIVE GODDAMN MINUTES, CAN YOU?!” Emma shouted, carelessly walking through stampeding crowds as the audience broke into a panic. Her every step converted more people to bloody footprints, but she was so wholly focused on her target she hardly noticed.

“EMMA! I SWEAR, IF YOU STRIKE ME DOWN I SHALL BECOME MORE POWERFUL THAN YOU CAN EVER-“

Emma just reared a foot back and kicked Lucy square in the cock.

“Wow! What an exciting moment!” Owl laughed, looking back at the huge gash created in the outer walls directly behind them. “I’m sure that our good sponsors over at GTS Life Insurance are going to have a lot of claims to file after today!”

“I’m beginning to think we should probably do our best to get out of here as well, Owly!”

Owl looked towards her co-commentator, and narrowed her eyes.

The last sound captured on the speaker system was a devastating CRUNCH as Alex got his nose broken. Drone cameras appeared overhead to watch as Lucy tried feebly to defend herself, before the feed abruptly cut to commercial.
Episode 44: Netflix and Chill by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
The second to last story I'll be posting this year! (The last one will be another Emma Episode and then I'm taking off until 2021!) Anyway, this was commissioned by one LutherLittle and it's about a guy who gets an unexpected guest. A very tall unexpected guest. Naturally, not having much experience with women this guy's evening takes a turn for the wacky, and also he makes an ass of himself. A lot. It's fun and silly and has a huge emphasis on minigts and foot stuff! Enjoy!!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Guy was roused from his early evening nap, and lazily looked over to the front door of his place. He wasn’t expecting anyone, was he? Nor was he expecting a package. A quick glance outside informed him that it was dark out. Far too late for anyone to be bothering him on a Friday evening.

“COME ON! IT’S COLD OUT HERE!”

It was a woman’s voice…? Shrugging his shoulders, Guy stood from his oversized couch and yawned. He wasn’t really in the mood for whatever was happening outside right now. It was too early in the year for carolers, and too late at night for door to door salespeople, or religious types to be bothering him. There were more knocks and he was immediately struck by just how loud they were.

A dark thought invaded his mind. Maybe he should have brought something to defend himself with…? Were there burglars bold enough to disguise their robbery as a friendly visit? Oh, who was he kidding. He was an easy target! He was small, stick-thin, and lived in a nice place. It was honestly a little surprising that nobody had ever tried it before!

Then again, it was a woman on the other side of the door. Not that women couldn’t be violent criminals, but it just seemed less likely.

“Coming!” Guy announced, deciding he would keep his heel pressed against the door when he opened it for his own safety. As he reached the front door he stood onto his tip-toes to peer through the peephole and get an idea of who he was facing down. Surely there would be some info he could gleam that way.

But there wasn’t. All he saw was white.

“Who is it?”

“GUY I SWEAR TO GOD I’M GOING TO BREAK THIS DOOR IF YOU DON’T OPEN UP!”

The voice was loud, and insistent. But since she knew who he was, Guy felt slightly at ease over the whole thing. Shrugging to himself and hoping for the best, he opened the front door to see whoever was waiting for him.

“FINALLY! JESUS I’M FREEZING MY TITS OUT HERE.”

A mountain of a woman pushed her way into the home quietly, bowling Guy over as she did so. She was so unbelievably huge that she had to crouch to step under the door, revealing an incredibly expansive valley for her cleavage as she did so. Her big hand was large enough to wrap around his entire chest and he had no recourse available as she moved her way into his home with little regard for his presence.

“What took you so long!” The giant woman said accusingly, rubbing her hands together now that she was inside the warm room. She wore a white shirt that strained to hold back the giant breasts they were clearly struggling to contain, and Guy realized that the field of white that had taken up his entire view through the peephole was this shirt.

“Um… Hello…”

“Emma.”

“Oh!” Guy said, suddenly remembering. As a man who’d suffered what seemed like a neverending stream of firings and other bizarre events over the past year he was only grateful that the universe kept finding ways to place him back on his feet. Most recently it occurred when, after yet another instance of being fired for a wacky scenario he’d been hired at a call center.

It was minimum wage and there wasn’t much in the way of benefits, but at least the people he worked with seemed nice. He’d only started the last week, and that was when he met Emma. The woman stood nearly double his own size and looked powerful enough to lift his entire car if she wanted, but… they’d said hardly a word to one another. He didn’t even recognize her when she’d walked in.

And now… wait.

“What are you doing here?” Guy asked, rubbing his sore chest as he stood back to his own feet. He watched the giant woman walk into his place, looking around at all of his little things, before finally dropping onto the couch with an exaggerated WHUMP. The sturdy wood of the huge piece of furniture strained under her presence, but thankfully did not give in.

“You said you weren’t doing anything tonight.” Emma said, as if that explained everything.

“…I did?” Guy asked, while closing and locking his door again. He didn’t remember having a conversation with Emma about anything, really. While he knew that he should ask the giant woman to leave, at the same time… he didn’t exactly get to spend a lot of time with women. Especially not ones as… well-endowed as Emma was. Her lack of empathy for his feelings as she’d basically forced her way into his place felt like it should be a red flag, but it was one that was easy to ignore when his eyes drifted to the straining t-shirt. How those breasts seemed to rise and fall with every breath she took.

And she was sitting on his couch. This… this may be his chance! He could finally turn his life around! A year full of bizarre happenings and ironic situations could come to an end when he finally settles down with a woman of his very own!

“Well, you didn’t say it to me.” Emma said, rolling her eyes dismissively. “You were talking to someone else. And I overheard you mention that you had a really nice TV.”

“Yeah I… do. I suppose.” He said, looking back at the massive 80-inch monstrosity sitting on a tiny stand in front of him. It reminded him a bit of Emma herself, really. As she sat on a couch that was clearly not made for someone of her size.

“So! Here we are! We’re gonna InternetFlicks and chill, Guy!”

Guy’s heart fluttered. Was this her way of flirting with him? That was a thing couples tended to do… right? Hell, he was already in, now! They were basically dating.

“S-Sure! Anything you’d like, ma’am!” He said, trying to hide his enthusiasm as he walked back over to the couch and sat down next to Emma. He quickly realized that this may have been a mistake when he experienced firsthand just how much space Emma’s giant body was taking up, leaving him in awfully close proximity to the giant woman and her incredible… assets. Even sitting his tiny body barely cleared her humongous thighs, and he could feel the weight of her breasts above him, even if they weren’t actually making contact.

“What are you doing?” Emma asked with an eyebrow raised.

Guy shot back to his feet and backed away, worried he’d already crossed some sort of boundary he shouldn’t have. His throat felt dry, his lips were parched, and he tried to mouth some form of apology for overstepping so quickly but he couldn’t find the words.

“Aren’t you going to put a movie on?” Emma asked, growing visibly concerned at the much-smaller man’s fidgety movements. “Are you doin’ alright? You’re not sick, are you? I only just got hired a couple of weeks ago and I can’t take off yet.”

“I’M FINE!” Guy screamed, before slapping both hands over his mouth in embarrassment. “I’m just… picking a movie” He said, turning away and swiping the remote control for the TV. His fingers flew across the device as quickly as he could so his giant guest would have to spend as little time as possible waiting. He was beginning to question if this had even been a good idea.

“I swear if you get me sick…” Emma said, eyeing the small man suspiciously.”

“Oh, we’ll both be fine.” Guy suddenly said, his voice full of swagger. Inwardly he immediately started cursing at himself for this statement, knowing he had no idea what in the world they could spend the evening watching. Maybe… a horror movie? No, didn’t do well with horror, even if it may have been an excellent excuse to cuddle up to the giant woman in terror. Maybe a comedy? Something to laugh at? He imagined Emma bursting into laughter, and seeing those huge melons of hers shake about inside of her ill-fitting top.

Guy’s cheeks turned bright red as he imagined one of those hefty masses flopping free of their confines and baring themselves to him. He squinted his eyes shut after, trying to forcibly will his excitement back down as he looked at the shelf again.

“Have you never had anyone over? Maybe I should pick a-”

“GIGANTIC!”

“…Come again?” Emma asked, not amused with the loud interruption.

“Gigantic!” Guy said, fingers flying through categories on the big TV as he did so. “It’s about this huge ship that was supposed to be unsinkable, but then… well, that’d be a spoiler.”

“I know what the Gigantic was.” Emma said, sighing audibly. “And fine. I guess. I was hoping for something more… action-packed. You know.” She muttered, looking around and wondering if she’d made a mistake by coming here.

“Oh, you’re gonna love it.” Guy interjected, nervously walking up to his huge TV to slide the disc into the player. A quiet whirring filled the room as he turned the television on and a quick fidgeting with the remotes set the movie to start playing.

“This better be good.” Emma said, shrugging her shoulders as she slipped her feet out of her huge flip-flops. Immediately after doing so she spun around on the couch, and stretched her legs over its huge length, taking up almost every inch of available space as she did so.

“It’ll be… fine.” Guy said, gulping audibly. He felt like he’d made a mistake earlier by sitting too close to Emma. Now she was retaliating by leaving him with hardly anything at all! Emma’s huge backside and legs took up the entirety of the first two cushions, and only her giant bare feet had moved onto the third cushion now, taking up more than half of it. Had Guy not been so slight of frame he would have been forced to sit on the floor, but it looked like he could manage to get himself onto the couch.

The movie began to play, showing images of an elderly woman clutching a necklace while Guy nestled himself into the small amount of space available for him at the end of the couch. He gulped audibly, walking towards the edge and squeezing his body inbetween the giant woman’s huge soles and the arm of the couch. As he did so he felt his slender body rub against those huge, meaty soles and gasped.

How on earth did someone as big as Emma even come to be? He’d seen her in the office back at work. She towered over absolutely everyone! She often had to crouch just moving around as the ceilings were too low for her! And now here she was. Making herself at home and dominating everything with her presence! Her feet alone were big enough to reach from his waist to his chin!

“What are you doing?”

Guy froze up. He had just settled himself down, and he now had to look from between Emma’s huge feet to see her giant body stretching so far away. He again tried to speak, but couldn’t stop himself from stuttering. It probably should have been predictable, but finding words was so much harder when the giant woman’s body was this close.

“Just getting INTO POSITION!” He squealed, sweating visibly as he chuckled at the giant woman. Emma only raised an eyebrow, folded her arms under her chest, then leaned forward so her huge breasts flattened out against her knees. She raised an eyebrow as she regarded the small man who’d squeezed into the gap between her soles and the armrest, before shrugging her shoulders.

“Well, whatever.” She said. “I’ve heard this movie’s pretty long.”

“It can be.”

“It… what?” Emma asked, turning slowly to look at Guy again. “It’s… a movie. It doesn’t change… does it?”

“I-I just meant it’s long, yes! Very long! Like, long. You know. Like something… long.”

“Is something going on, Guy?” Emma asked, looking down at the small man in front of her feet. “Is it my feet? Do they smell?” She asked, leaning forward while moving a foot close enough to her face. She took a deep whiff, raised an eyebrow, then placed the huge sole back onto the edge of the couch where it again pressed into Guy’s slight frame.

“I don’t smell anything.” She concluded. “But hey, while you’re down there since I had to wait so long for you to answer the door, why don’t you do me a favor? Just give my feet a little rub. You’re already down there and if we’re going to be here for hours you might as well put yourself to use by making my movie watching experience better.”

“C-Certainly, madam!”

Emma sighed.

Guy’s pale face turned incredibly bright red, and he turned away, pretending to cough. He looked back at the giant woman, only to find that her eyes were still locked on his position. His anxiety spiked and his chest hurt as he wondered how he was going to salvage this night. It was all just going so poorly!

Then Emma turned back to focus on the television again.

Guy exhaled in relief, then turned to look at the huge soles presented to him. Just as he was coming to the realization that this would be an impossible task, Emma casually moved her left foot up to the top of the sofa, leaving him with the much more manageable job of only tending to one foot.

Up-Close and personal with one of Emma’s bare feet, Guy could only be amazed at just how big this woman was all over again. Something about just one of her feet being in front of him as opposed to both made the difference that much more stark. If he turned and pressed his own bare foot against the heel of Emma’s he wouldn’t clear much more than that. He could just imagine his tiny foot pressing into the warmth emanating from her giant soles, and felt a lump in his throat.

“I’ll get right on that!”

It had been nearly two minutes since the last words had been exchanged, and again Guy covered his mouth with both hands in embarrassment. Thankfully, Emma didn’t turn around this time, and he was able to focus on the task at hand. He should just… get to work. If she appreciated his efforts rubbing her foot, then maybe things would escalate beyond there? She would see the value in him as a man, and allow him the opportunity to experience more of her giant body, perhaps?

Guy could see it now. Emma would be so impressed with his excellent job rubbing her feet that she would urge him to move the massage upwards. Naturally, he would oblige, pressing his hands into the soft skin of Emma’s bare legs, traveling all the way up to her gigantic thighs. Each would be bigger around than his entire body, but he would be here on a mission, and she would start to spread her legs to allow him passage.

His tiny hands would be a godsend to the giant woman. He could massage her with precision that her giant digits could not hope to replicate. He’d run his hands along her soft skin, coming just inches from the holy spot between her legs when she would stop him. That would be for later. For now, she would force his tiny body to move higher up.

After a brief stop rubbing her wobbly stomach, he’d slide up just a bit further. Then… he’d finally get to do it. Those wobbling breasts that had teased him since the first time he’d ever seen her would finally be his. They would be softer than anything he had ever experienced. The sheer difference in their scale would mean that just by trying to rub her breasts his hands would begin to sink inside.

Far, far deeper than he would expect. He’d be surprised when his hands would move so far into the giant woman’s bust that he’d lose sight of them completely. Only his wrists would be sticking out, when he would have assumed only his palms would sink in.

But then he’d keep going. Emma was just so… big. He’d marvel at the sight of his arms sinking deeper and deeper into the giant woman’s wonderful breasts. Inch by inch until he finally stopped at his elbows. Try as he might, he would not be able to make the giant woman’s breasts do much more than wobble atop her chest.

Already a slight figure, Guy would be altogether impressed by the huge weights that Emma casually carried on her chest in her day to day life. All of his might would hardly be able to even move one of them, and knowing she effortlessly hoisted the pair everywhere she went would only serve to widen the gap between the two of them.

She would finally pull his tiny hands out of boobs that felt like huge bags of sand. She’d then pull him closer to her face, and the two of them would feel their lips brush against one another. At that moment, the couple on the Gigantic would be embracing for the very first time, and both couples would embrace in a magical moment that he would remember for the rest of his days. Emma’s full lips would threaten to devour his entire face, while Guy would feel his entire body sink into the giantess’s body.

This was it. His first kiss. And oh, what a night to remember! He would never, ever forget-

“You can start any day now.”

Guy was instantly snapped out of his delusion, and whipped his head back to the giant woman who was staring down at him from so far away. The glare from the screen reflected off her glasses, making her expression hard to read, but he immediately knew he’d made a mistake. And, not wanting to risk any retribution, he set to work correcting that.

“S-Sorry!” He apologized loudly, then grabbed hold of the huge sole with both hands. The instant he made contact with the warm bottom of Emma’s foot he gasped in surprise.

And immediately tried to close his legs together.

This was the most intimate he’d ever been with a woman. Sure, she may have not even been paying attention to him, and actively seemed to feel disdain for him most of the time… but it was still an entirely new, thrilling experience. He began to pant, filling his lungs with the warmth emanating from Emma’s feet. The heavy air weighed heavy in his lungs, and he began to feel as if it were affecting his state of mind.

His main goal right now was doing as Emma said, and, if possible, avoiding letting her finding out how excited this casual contact was making him. Hyperventilating, he tried to get back to work, and immediately felt electric tingles travel down the length of his arms when he pressed his fingers into the giant woman’s bare soles.

“Fuckin’ finally.” Emma said.

Guy’s face turned bright red in embarrassment. He resigned himself to doubling down on this, and pressed both of his tiny thumbs into Emma’s soles, and began to rub. If nothing else, he was intent on proving to the giant woman who clearly had next to no faith in him that he was capable! He was strong! He was…good!

Tiny fingers sank into the yielding flesh of Emma’s sole. As he rubbed and massaged her as best he could manage he kept looking back up at the giant woman sitting on the opposite end of the couch, hoping to see her acknowledge his efforts. He knew that maybe it was too much to ask to get her to… blow a kiss in his direction. Or lift her shirt and flash a boob. But anything would be good!

All he got was silence, as the woman watched the movie.

NO matter. He had plenty of time to prove himself. At least three hours, by his estimate! He focused in on the giant bare foot, and wondered if he should try to enhance the giant woman’s pleasure by using more than just his hand. Would she be impressed by him burying his face into her soles along with his hands? Maybe pressing his thin lips into the soft skin, and tasting their warmth?

As he envisioned the various reactions she could have, Emma did finally move. Rather than acknowledging him in any way, she pushed her foot just a little bit more forward, effectively pinning Guy to the armrest. And, most alarmingly, rubbing her huge heel in-between his skinny legs. He was instantly nervous about whether or not she would be able to feel the erection that he’d had for the past several minutes.

Opening his mouth to voice how he felt about this situation, Guy only found that no words came out. He peered his head around the side of her foot as the pressure steadily increased, beginning to actively grow uncomfortable as he was squeezed between her sole and the armrest. Resolved to let his opposition to this twist be known, he balled his hands into fists, steeled his nerves, and shouted.

“…”

He couldn’t quite do it. After he got a look at the giant woman he could only feel a sense of awkwardness at how comfortable she looked. He didn’t want to ruin that by opening his big, stupid mouth again. Anything that could potentially damage his chances with the giant woman was officially off the table.

But he did catch something strange while watching her from his position. Emma… didn’t look like she was moving. He’d assumed that she’d yawned, and stretched her legs further, or that maybe she was intentionally toying with him, but…

She seemed to reach ever so slightly further on her side of the couch as well. He watched as her giant breasts spilled out over the edge of the armrest, and she hardly seemed to be paying any mind. There was an obvious explanation for what was going on… but it was impossible. It was so out there that his mind wholly rejected it. He would not accept this possibility, even if there was no other good explanation.

Emma couldn’t be growing.

“What are you doing down there?” the giant woman asked, turning away from the movie and looking at the small man peering around her feet. Her eyes narrowed when she saw he still wasn’t doing as asked, and Guy could only watch as the muscles in her legs shifted ever so slightly.

All at once he felt the pressure on his torso spike tremendously, and he knew that he’d made a mistake. If that was what it felt like when she was intentionally pushing him, then the soft, passive crushing that she was doing prior was.

“S-Sorry!” He mouthed, feeling his throat grow dry at the sensation of speaking. He was intent on doing right by this giantess so his wildest dreams could come true tonight, and he returned to the huge sole actively smashing his body into the armrest.

Sitting there on the couch, Guy could only watch the toes just below his eyeline wiggle absent-mindedly. He again pressed his fingers into the soft sole, and was delighted as it seemed to have an effect on the giantess sharing the couch with him.

Emma reacted by pushing her foot forward ever so slightly. In doing so her heel flattened out his tiny erection, and all the air from his lungs was forced out in one breathy gasp. Almost immediately Guy tried to notify the giant woman of his plight as she casually bent her foot forward, forcing his spine to arch backwards over the armrest as she overpowered him with just one foot.

“You’re doing a really bad job of this.” Emma said, sliding her foot back ever so slightly and turning to look at Guy as he quickly recovered from the brutal assault. He breathed heavily, then looked back to the giant woman with big, sad eyes.

“I’m sorry. It’s just, your feet are pretty big, and-“

Emma turned around to look at the pathetically tiny man sharing the increasingly-smaller couch with her. She narrowed her eyes from behind her glasses, and adjusted them. The tension in the room spiked a hundredfold in an instant, as he wondered if the giant woman was sensitive about her extraordinary scale in proportion to normal people. He looked back at the huge foot, and wondered what would happen if she were to just kick him.

It was not an image he liked.

“I guess my feet are pretty big, aren’t they?” Emma finally said, breaking the silence as she pulled her foot away from Guy’s chest to look at her sole. She brought it up to her opposite knee, and rested it atop one foot. She looked over the smooth surface, and gently pressed her finger into the soft sole. The skin sprang back quickly, and she smiled.

“So I guess I’ll have to take care of this myself.” She said, moving her foot back over Guy who could only watch what was happening with wide eyes. He gasped in surprise, then tried to brace himself for impact.

It was like nothing he’d ever really experienced before. He imagined his first romantic hug being with someone who was roughly his equal, if perhaps a bit taller thanks to his naturally small stature. He pictured himself embracing a lovely young woman and feeling her arms wrap around him.

Instead his first hug with a woman was right here on his couch, with a foot so big it could have been a whole other person. Emma’s sole pressed into Guy’s tiny face, as her toes clenched over his face to smother him into the soft, yielding skin underneath. His arms were forced to splay out as she casually manipulated and moved his tiny body around with her soles, gasping for air as he fought the giant woman’s casual presence so easily.

It was… nice. In its own way. Not what he’d expected, but the giant woman’s feet were warm, and soft. And even better, there were two of them! He practically had his own harem when he was with this giant woman, and enjoyed the sensations immensely.

Before he knew it himself, things were changing between the two of them. He could feel himself falling for the giantess’s bare feet, and wrapped his arms around one while the other pressed into his side in an effort to pry him loose. One that proved successful as he was quickly defeated, and both feet came back to harass his tiny body.

The soft, warm play time quickly took on a different turn entirely, however. As he continued trying to make the giant woman’s feet feel more loved and enjoyed by his tiny body they began to pick up the pace. The soft movements quickly transitioned into horseplay. Where Emma’s right foot would slip behind his frail body and support him while the left foot slapped him around.

“Emma!”

The giantess didn’t respond. Her focus remained entirely on the movie as she treated her minuscule couch-mate as a living foot toy, rolling him around and flicking his body between her soles. She’d occasionally stop and settle her entire foot on his chest, before drumming her toes along his forehead. Each of those toes was big enough that he was certain he could have slid his head between them entirely, and he certainly didn’t doubt Emma’s ability to crush his entire body between her feet if she so desired.

A chill ran down Guy’s spine.

His mind went back to when this movie had started. Back when Emma had first placed her feet onto the couch cushion, and pushed into him. He remembered that her toes had grazed the bottom of his chin when she’d plopped her foot onto the couch next to him.

Emma’s big, dusky sole was still sitting on the couch in between his legs, but now that he was truly paying attention he was beginning to feel something other than arousal. A real, genuine fear as he could feel pain in his skinny little thighs. He was definitely spreading them further than he had been before. His tiny legs were aching at the sensation of doing so.

Before, his line of sight had offered a clear view of Emma from behind the foot. Now… now his sight was dominated by her eager toes. He could still see the giant woman he shared the couch with, but only if he actively positioned his head between the huge digits obscuring his view. His heart raced as he was again forcibly confronted with a reality his tiny little mind was not prepared to accept.

“Wow you’re just not very good at this at all, are you?” Emma asked, turning her attention away from the movie. As she did so she sat up, and the gradual growth to her entire body was instantly noticeable. No longer leaning over the armrest, she was sitting so tall that her head nearly bumped into the ceiling.

And more than anything else, the steel rod hidden inside of his pants refused to go down.

“What the fuck are you doin’ down there?” Emma asked, raising an eyebrow suspiciously.

“N-Nothing!” Guy screeched, before cupping both hands over his mouth. His pale skin turned cherry red in a flash as he turned to look back at the movie, only to find his face press into the big toe of Emma’s left foot.

“Sorry! Sorry! I’m just! I’m just not used to-“ He began, suddenly stopping himself.

“Not used to what…?” Emma asked, tilting her head in confusion.

“N-Nothing! Nothing at all! Hey! How’s the weather out there. Nice day for a walk, isn’t it? I think I’ll go right now, the movie will be going on for awhile so, uh, you can leave when it finishes. Thanks!”

Guy immediately began scrambling to escape the situation, feeling it had been irreparably ruined. His skinny frame was able to slip through the small gap between Emma’s sole and the armrest. Instantly turning into a flurry of activity he fought to try and get as far away from the giant woman as he could. All the while he kept his hands on his pants, trying desperately to obscure the erection that he’d sustained since Emma had arrived.

“Wait.” Emma said.

And with only a quick movement of her feet, managed to knock Guy over and bring him to his knees. A second swift kick lead to him falling to the floor completely, and he gasped for air as Emma’s huge foot settled onto him.

“Don’t worry about me. I’ve got self-defense! I can handle myself! I’m just going to go for a walk, and-“

“Shut up.” Emma said, rolling her eyes as she moved her foot over the back of Guy’s head and mashed his tiny face into the floor silently. “Why are you acting so weird?”

“Mmmpphphmmpmpmphpmpmph”

“Oops.”

Emma released the pressure ever so slightly, leading to Guy head whipping back up in surprise.

“I’m just nervous! This is my first date, and-“

Emma pressed her foot back down onto Guy’s head, cutting him off mid-sentence.

“This isn’t a date.” She explained, twisting her sole out over the top of his head silently as she did so. “If it was, I’d have bothered dressing up. And you probably should have made something for us to eat. I mean, you didn’t even bother popping some popcorn you fuckin’ dweeb.” She explained, casually, releasing the pressure from the back of Guy’s face as she finished pressing.

“Right! I knew that! I just… you’re…”

“Ugh. Don’t say it.” Emma said, rolling her eyes. Over the past year she’d had a number of bizarre experiences, to say the least. Though she often tried to project an aura of intimidation there was inevitably a number of small men and more than a few women, attracted to her for her figure. Her attempts to dissuade this before it got to this point rarely seemed to work.

“I’m sorry. It’s just, you came here dressed so casually, and you’ve never been to my place, and then we started watching a romantic movie, and-“

Emma’s eyes went wide. She’d been so focused on finding some way to spend what looked to be a boring evening that she hadn’t even considered how her actions would have looked from someone else’s point of view. She slapped her forehead, groaning in an annoyance at the idea that she had invited this upon herself.

“Alright, fine.” She said, sighing in exasperation. Look, just… get up.”

After finishing the statement she moved her foot away, and Guy finally had the opportunity to stand up again. He did so quickly, and tried to resume his plan of going for a walk as his cheeks burned hot with embarrassment, but no sooner had he taken his first step that Emma reached over and grabbed him by the back of his shirt.

“Come over here.” She said, picking up the small man effortlessly, and bringing him closer to her. With little fanfare she gracefully slid the small man between her colossal thighs, with her huge breasts hanging just over his head. In an instant Guy froze up like a deer in the headlights, not sure what to think about the situation he’d just been placed in.

“Now you’re gonna fuckin’ calm down, and we’re going to finish this movie, and if you play your cards right then maybe I won’t tell everyone at work how crazy you were acting. Okay?”

Guy didn’t move. His rapid heartbeat was loud enough to be felt by Emma though, so she took that as a confirmation.

“Good.”

Guy couldn’t believe his new situation. He supposed he was thankful that Emma was effectively trying to reset the night and forget all about his awkward… behavior. But things were so, so much harder now than they had been when all he had to worry about was a giant heel pressing into his crotch.

Situated on either side of his tiny legs were Emma’s gigantic thighs. Each one could have snapped shut around him, crushing his tiny body like a dry branch between them if she so much as flinched. The heat coming from them was toasty, and he kept his hands hovering an inch above them, as he didn’t want to be accused of improperly touching the giant woman.

Which was a strange through, considering how thoroughly her giant body had essentially enveloped his own. As he sat he tried leaning his head back to get more comfortable as sitting completely straight was beginning to put a strain on his torso, only to feel his head sink into the soft belly behind him.

Instantly his ears were assaulted by the sound of her groaning stomach. He immediately darted back up, wishing he’d thought of preparing popcorn, or something. Sure, it was an unexpected visit, but was he being a poor host by not being ready for anyone at any time? He looked back up at the giant woman in the hopes that she wasn’t bothered by his small head pressing into her soft stomach.

And instantly he felt the tiny erection in his pants grow a hundred times harder.

He hadn’t forgotten that Emma was growing. Someway, somehow. He didn’t want to bring it up to her during the conversation, but it was even harder to ignore from his current position. He’d looked up at her face without thinking about what he was doing, and how it would be easy to know that her giant breasts would obscure his view of her face.

Instead, her slow growth had caused her shirt to ride further up her torso. Instead of the bottom of a white shirt, he instead caught an eyeful of two colossal breasts from below, and turned away quickly.

It didn’t matter. The image had burned itself into his mind, and he tried clenching his eyes shut to focus on other things. It wasn’t working. He could only see those huge, soft pillows hanging just a foot above his head. He wouldn’t be surprised if they were comparable in weight to his entire body.

Suddenly, a loud CRACK filled the quiet room, and Emma’s entire body was rocked violently.

“God, your couch is a cheap piece of shit.” Emma said, trying in vain to get herself more comfortable. Her growing body had reduced the already-heaving piece of furniture to little more than a pile of lumber and cushions, and was having a hard time getting herself into a more comfortable position.

Hardly paying attention to anything else, she barely seemed to notice that when she set about moving into a more comfortable position there was a slight change in where Guy was located.

Guy felt like he’d died and gone to heaven. While Emma had moved about she repositioned him where he sat, and wound up pushing his tiny head up into that soft ceiling directly above him. Instantly his hair was matted with steamy, hot, boob sweat, and he could feel his lungs grow heavy as the only air available to him was coming from between the gigantic breasts.

He never wanted this to end. It was the most amazing thing that had ever happened to him. He didn’t care that the giant woman was still growing as she sat, and that the boobs were closing in around him as they expanded in every direction while still constrained by an ever-shrinking shirt. He began to feel light-headed as so much blood rushed to his steel-hard 4 inches he could swear that he would never have a more enjoyable sensation for the rest of his life. Unless this night with Emma blossomed into a full-on relationship, this was it for him. No other woman would ever compare.

He made a mental note. Twenty-three years old. November 15th. Guy peaked. It was a day that would live in infamy, and one that would not be soon forgotten.

The rest of the movie went by in a flash. And by the end, Emma could feel herself welling up with tears as images of an elderly woman tossing a necklace into the ocean signaled the movie’s end. She actually didn’t regret watching that, as much as she’d rather have watched something more holiday-themed with a lot of guns and explosions.

“I see what all the hype is about, now.” Emma said, smiling as she moved to pull her tiny couchmate out from her lap. “It definitely deserved all those awards it got, and-“

Emma frowned.

After freeing Guy from his fleshy tomb, she looked at his tiny face, and could only blanch in annoyance. He wasn’t moving, and as she moved a thumb over his tiny chest she quickly figured out there wasn’t a heartbeat.

“…God dammit.” She whispered. He certainly didn’t look dead. His face was etched into an impossibly wide smile. One that looked almost… creepy, in its own way. She shivered, and gently tried to place him on the floor. As she did so her hands slipped between his legs, and she pulled them away quickly.

“Gross!” She shouted. Rigor mortis had set in! How long had he been gone?!
Episode 45: Bukkake by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
What a long, crazy fucked up ride it's been. With this post I will have finished the last story I plan on posting in 2020! As you can tell by the title this one's got a huge emphasis on cum, and features the reappearance of two other trans giantesses from previous episodes (Helena from Socializing and Lexi from The Happiest Place on Earth). And a new one, too! Four big giantesses and a stadium full of people trying to enjoy a game in November. Lots of cum and a happy Christmas message. I'll see you guys again in 2021 where I've already got a number of new commissions lined up and I'll be taking the rest of the year fucking off! Thanks much!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Emma sat on the roof of a building. Her arms were folded under her breasts as she kept her head down, deep in thought. The structure visibly strained under the weight of her tremendous body, but she didn’t seem to mind much. As bits of dust rained from around her thighs and fell onto the crowds hurriedly walking away from the giant woman she tapped one foot on the floor impatiently.

“What the fuck is taking everyone so long.” She whispered, looking down at her wrist. She didn’t know why she did it. She only knew that it was a thing people in movies did to check the time. It didn’t make no sense but she held out in the hope that one day it would, even if this time was no different. Groaning, she leaned back, straining the building further as the world around her continued to move on.

Today was supposed to be a big deal! Emma was going to celebrate the holidays with some of her closest friends, today! Not normally having the opportunity to celebrate holidays like a normal-sized person, she tended to do things whenever it felt like a good time to do them. Though it was not yet even December she was ready to celebrate Christmas now. That meant bringing holiday cheer to the most hellish place she’d ever visited.

Florida!

She couldn’t just celebrate the season alone, of course. The season was all about spending time with those closest to you, and that meant she needed to find people to celebrate with! Especially because Florida was such an awful place that it never snowed there! And you can’t have Christmas without snow. In order to bring some to the city she was currently visiting she’d come up with a unique… substitute. Something that she, unfortunately, could not replicate all her own.

She’d made some calls, set up agreements, and even made a new friend in the process. The end result was that she was sitting here in the middle of downtown doing nothing but waiting for her companions to arrive. The populace had at first been afraid of the enormous woman turning a museum into little more than a seat. But after half an hour of her just sitting silently, hardly even paying them any mind, they gradually began to grow accustomed to it. When she’d first arrived they ran from her screaming, not wanting to become another red splotch between her toes. Now? They were content to just speed up their walking as they moved past her.

“EMMA!”

Finally breaking the silence, Emma spun around in place, feeling the building she’d converted into a seat finally collapse under the sudden movement. With a quick yelp the curvy giantess fell to the ground, stone and masonry crumbling around her huge body as she did so while plumes of smoke spread out in every direction.

“Oh no.” The giantess who’d just appeared said with a quiet snicker. “Are you alright?”

“I’m fine!” Emma said, quickly rolling back onto her front. In doing so her huge body steamrolled a half-dozen people who were now wishing they’d sprinted past the giant woman when they had the chance. The heavy ceiling of her breasts smashed them from above, quickly converting the lot of them into little more than red dots. For her part, Emma hardly noticed, as she was quite used to feeling things crush under her heavy chest as she scrambled to her feet and dusted herself off.

“Lexi!” Emma said, running forward to embrace her friend who’d come by to visit. The other giantess gasped in surprise, then was quickly bowled over as the attempted embrace lead to both of them falling onto the city below and converted huge swathes of the block into a parking lot.

“That was one of the dumbest things I’ve ever seen you do.”

The voice came from Helena, who had just showed up to see Emma accidentally throw Lexi to the floor in an attempt to greet her. The blue-haired giantess just watched as the clumsy pair fumbled all over one another, choosing to entertain herself by squishing a few passers-by under her toes as they tried to move past.

“Helena! You’re here!” Emma shouted, face still buried in Lexi’s chest as she rolled over onto her backside, wiping out several more buildings in the process. Helena scoffed at the absurdity on display, and bent over to help pull Lexi back to her feet.

“Hi! I’m assuming that you’re… Emma?”

All three of the giantesses turned to look at the unfamiliar voice, and saw another absolutely enormous woman enter the fray. Every bit as tall as Emma, Helena, and Lexi, she had hair that reached all the way to her lower back dyed so deep a purple it more closely resembled black. And much like Helena and Lexi, there was a conspicuous bulge hidden away between her legs inside of her clothing.

“Rin!” Emma shouted, shakily standing back up as she did so. “Helena, Lexi, meet Rin! I met her on the internet while setting this whole thing up. She’s going to help us out.”

“Help… with what, per se?” Helena asked, looking at Emma suspiciously.

“Yeah you didn’t say what you wanted us specifically for.” Lexi followed up, beginning to grow suspicious of this gathering. The appearance of the fourth giantess finished turning the section of the city they were presently occupying into full-on chaos as they carried on a conversation far above everyone else. Hardly any mind was paid to the world below while the other three looked at Emma, suspicious of her motives.

“It’s simple!” Emma said, smiling confidently. “We all know Florida sucks, right?”

“The theme parks are bad.” Lexi said flatly, remembering her the adventure she’d had with Emma nearly a year back. A simple quest to find a pair of Michael Mouse ears to fit her giant head had turned into an adventure involving cumming in shoes and flattening theme park goers. While that aspect had been entertaining, it only happened because the rest of the excursion had gone so unbelievably poorly.

“Uh, yeah. I lived here for a while.” Helena said, thinking back to when she used to stomp around these parts exclusively. All the days of this awful state doing its very best to sap the young woman’s will to live, and she was grateful that she’d made it through alright. And she wasn’t afraid to cum onto a few crowds either, if that was what it took to ease her tensions.

“It’s…” Rin began, her face growing dark. She thought back to her own experiences in the state. How her attempts to make a name for herself as an intimidating, scary giantess had begun here, and how much mocking she received for her God-given name, Drachne. How many people, buildings, and the like she had to crush in an effort to get some modicum of respect that was only ever returned with more mockery. It got to the point where she gave in to the tiny idiot’s demands, and went by her new name. An occasion she celebrated by making sure to masturbate over the city hall where the paperwork had been filed.

“Shit! Right! It’s shit!” Emma said, walking forward and on top of a speeding car driving by. “So, I was thinking that we could do our best to bring the holiday season to this shithole, and raise people’s spirits here!”

Lexi, Helena, and Rin stood and stared at Emma silently. The wide grin the dusky giantess wore gradually faded as she directly faced the judging stares from the trio. Had it not been for the chaos unfolding at their feet the tension would have been so thick it could be cut with a knife, but the puny populace kept things from ever going too awkward.

“What? It’s Christmas, guys! You have to bring holiday cheer, and-“

“It’s fuckin’ November, Emma.” Helena interrupted, sighing as she looked down.

“Yeah this idea is… weird. Why wouldn’t we spend Christmas somewhere more fun for us? Like… I don’t know. Somewhere with snow. Instead of with these… people, if they can even be called that.” Lexi asked, shaking her foot to knock away a tiny person who had brushed up against her toes.

“Wow. I can’t believe you two.” Emma said, stamping her foot in disappointment. “What about you, Rin? Surely you can see my side of things… right?”

The other two looked at the girl they’d just been introduced to and silently awaited a response. The dark-haired girl tilted her head to the side, pursed her lips, placed a hand on her chin, and… continued to think.

“I think…” She said, after drawing the moment out. “It’s… a bad idea.”

“YOU THREE OUGHT TO BE ASHAMED!” Emma shouted, shaking every building in the vicinity as she did so. “This is a real opportunity to bring holiday cheer to a captive audience, and you’re all just going to throw it away! Where’s your sense of charity? We’re surrounded by people who have less than us, and all you want to do is leave them where they stand? To walk out of this hellish land and leave them to their own devices?”

Lexi rolled her eyes.

Rin exhaled loudly.

“She’s right.” Helena said, drawing all eyes to her. She groaned, looking rather sullen before lifting her head again. “We could make a real difference here today. Florida fucking sucks.”

“That’s the spirit!”

Lexi and Rin weren’t convinced, but after Helena’s agreement they figured they may as well stay. The trip just to get here had been arduous, owing to Florida’s inherent awfulness. There wasn’t much more they could do besides participate in whatever absurdities Emma had planned, and they all agreed.

Ten minutes later all three of the giantesses were regretting having agreed to do this. They marched through the downtown area of whatever city they were in, kicking over cars and atomizing crowds the whole way. On its own this wouldn’t have been such a bad way to spend the afternoon. Crushing people, destroying buildings, and all around dominating the tiny populace with their giant physiques. Unoriginal, but still fun… had it not been for the twist Emma had apparently envisioned for the entire afternoon.

Shortly after agreeing they had all been given a huge capsule to chew and swallow. Emma had assured them that it wasn’t anything bad, and demonstrated by eating one herself. A minute later the other three felt an unusual sensation between their legs, and the once-flaccid cocks that all three sported rose to full prominence, tenting the front of their clothing quickly.

Some threats were thrown around, but chasing after Emma with a huge, eager erection ready for action proved to be more difficult than expected. She assured the trio that she had no ill intentions in mind, and casually lead them to a supposed location where the bobbing erections would be an important aspect of the day.

“WE’RE HERE!” Emma shouted, standing over the roof of an enormous football stadium. It was packed to the brim with thousands upon thousands of people watching a game, and they all stared up at the giant trio who towered so tall they could see over the edges curiously.

“Here’s my great idea! We’re going to bring the good people of Florida a WHITE CHRISTMAS!”

“God, that’s such a bad pun.” Lexi said, rolling her eyes.

“It really is.” Rin said, sighing hopelessly.

“You fucking suck, Emma.” Helena added.

“You three can complain all you want, but that medication isn’t going to wear off for a few hours so you may as well take advantage of them while you can!”

As the three giantesses looked over the edge at the throngs of people inside they stopped, and considered what exactly it was that Emma was asking of them. The ceilings weren’t so high they couldn’t just step over and into the stadium like an oversized bowl. Should they just… walk in? And-

“JUST GO ALREADY!” Emma shouted, shoving Lexi from behind. The brown-haired giantess tripped over herself from the violent act, falling face first into the stadium. As she did so her cock scraped the top several rows of people, mashing them under her girth. The sudden spike of stimulation hit her far harder than she expected, and she bit her lip as cum exploded from the tip of her cock. Dozens of people were blasted point-blank with the giantess’s warm seed as Lexi sought to right herself, wincing as she realized not only how sensitive she felt right now, but also her erection had not calmed down in the slightest.

“This was your big plan?” Helena groaned, looking at the throngs of people over the edge of the stadium panicking over Lexi’s sudden unintended visit. Though she thought the whole thing was stupid, she would be lying if she said whatever mysterious thing Emma had given them wasn’t working on some level. It made her want to take her frustrations out on the people below, and that was something she saw no reason to turn down.

Wrapping one hand around her cock, she was shocked to see a small spurt of glistening precum pool at the tip of her dick. Whatever she’d taken was sending her libido into overdrive, and she would definitely need to work that out. Maybe… maybe this wouldn’t be so bad, then?

Rin, on the other hand, was more eager to get into it. Always one to enjoy smashing, crushing, and inflicting herself onto a captive audience, she couldn’t help but find herself enjoying whatever it was that this mysterious capsule had done to her. In this way, though there were a lot… weird about Emma’s supposed plans to bring holiday joy to so many, she would absolutely be lying if she claimed not to be enjoying herself.

Like Helena before her, she wrapped her fingers around her cock, and gave the eager appendage a solid stroke. Electric tingles radiated out of her crotch as she watched a clear spurt of liquid drip from the tip, and spray onto a tiny group of fans in the nosebleeds of the stadium below her.

“Let me get out of the way!” Lexi whined, quickly scrambling to escape the huge, bowl-shaped building. Her hands and feet crushed, threw, and destroyed huge swaths of the absurd number of seats available for spectators as she did so. When she finally did manage to climb back to her feet there was an obvious section of the stands smeared red with the remains of those she’d completely flattened in her attempts to get out of the way.

And it was just in the nick of time, as no sooner had Helena and Rin both began to stroke themselves were they nearing the edge of climax. Each held their breath as they waited for Lexi to scurry out of the way, leaving behind a huge pool of pearly white cum in the process, before they were overcome with lust.

Rin came first. Thick, heady globs of seed spilled out the tip of her enormous cock and onto the stands below her. The thousands inside of the stadium had made little progress in their bid to escape since the giantesses had arrived as their sheer numbers prevented them from moving at anything faster than a snail’s pace. As it was, even if her cock wasn’t operating on a hair trigger there was no way the several dozen people the huge appendage was aimed at would have been able to escape.

With a sound more like a heavy THUMP than anything resembling a liquid, Rin’s load was launched into the crowds like it came from a catapult. Dozens of bodies were launched in every direction as the sheer force behind the attack launched them away, and dozens of red specks were instantly mixed in with the steaming white cum. It wasn’t long before the heavy load began to slide down the lengths of the stands, consuming more bodies in its near-gelatinous mass as it did so.

“Nice job.” Helena said, admiring Rin’s handiwork as she loosened herself to see how she would do in comparison. “But check THIS out!”

With a final pump Helena’s hand slid to the base of her cock, while a huge burst of cum exploded from the tip of cock. Excited at just how quickly it was moving, she leaned back, aiming straight for the VIP box on the opposite side. The reinforced glass was no contest for the pressure her giant body was able to generate, and the dozens of wealthy people observing from their supposed safety were instantly pulverized into an ocean of white flecked with red.

She kept cumming for nearly a minute, as the box was filled to the brim and a crimson tide began to overflow into the crowds directly beneath it. Wiggling her hips from side to side, Helena smiled as went for more coverage over potency, making sure she spread herself over as much of the stadium as she could manage. While her output was comparable to Rin’s, it did not have the same devastating effect thanks to how far it spread. Hundreds of men and women alike were splashed with her cum, feeling its overwhelming heat nearly scald them in the process. They weren’t washed away or overwhelmed with its might as easily as Rin’s targeted attack had managed, however.

“Wait for me!” Lexi announced, finally managing to stand to her feet again. Though she’d already cum just a moment prior, it wasn’t a particularly big load thanks to how it came about. Especially for her. And after seeing what the other two were capable of, she was eager to show off what she could really do.

Taking a deep breath, Lexi tensed every muscle in her body, then thrust her hips forward. Her cock bobbed softly while she closed her eyes to focus on showing up the other two. She needed to pace herself, but after she took one look at the people crying out at the idea of a third giantess cumming onto them she knew full well that cumming holding back just wasn’t going to work for her.

All of this power. Being so big, bending others to her will with nothing but her size, and having a planet full of people this size to toy with was never not going to turn her on immensely. And in her current state that was enough to push her over the edge. Her attempts to look cool fell apart near-instantly when both hands moved to cover her face when thinking too hard about her size proved to be enough.

Without ever laying hands on her own cock, Lexi squeaked when the heady, warm liquid exploded like a rifle between her legs. The sparkling white bullet shot straight forward, spearing the opposite side of the stadium in the blink of an eye and carving a hole into it with no regard for the numerous human bodies that stood in its path.

“Whoa.” Rin said, impressed with Lexi’s precision.

The brunette giantess didn’t answer. She wrapped her fingers around her length to try and gain control over her libido, but it didn’t seem as if her cock was even listening to her. No sooner had her fingers made contact did she feel a jolt of pleasure so powerful it literally brought her to her knees.

No longer standing over the edge of the stadium, she realized that she wasn’t going to hit anyone like this! She attempted to summon the willpower to stand again, but quickly came to realize that would not be happening after several seconds. Gritting her teeth, she casually crawled forward on just her knees, hoping that the compromise that had entered her mind would work.

“Lexi? What are you-“

Before Helena could finish the question, Lexi pulled her hips back, then thrust her mighty cock into the stadium’s outer shell. She gasped with pleasure as the huge structure was no match for her strength, and again that thought was enough to push her to newer heights of pleasure.

Spearing the outer shell of the stadium, Lexi became almost feral. In seconds she tore a huge hole into the side making the entire gigantic structure she was violently fucking rumble from the attack.

The people still inside the building near her thrusting hips found it incredibly difficult to fall to remain standing as they were rocked by an earthquake more powerful than any they had ever experienced. They were thrown to and fro as the giant woman they couldn’t even see slammed her cock into structure over and over, seemingly intent on bringing the whole thing down.

Luckily for those terrified individuals, that was not Lexi’s intent. Unluckily, for those on the direct opposite side, her true goal succeeded only moments later. After several seconds of pumping, tearing her cock through stone and steel alike, the head of the giantess’s angry cock burst through the other side. Once the head of Lexi’s cock exploded through the building, several dozen people were thrown from their seats and onto the field countless feet below.

“Holy shit!” Emma said, walking back up to the edge of the stadium at that exact moment. She watched as a small bead of white formed at the tip of Lexi’s cock. Then the meaty appendage throbbed, and went off like a firehose. Hundreds upon hundreds of gallons of hot seed exploded into the stadium’s womb like she was intent on impregnating it, and the hundreds of people in the line of fire were casualties.

“God DAMN Lexi!” Helena said, watching as the mousy brunette continued shooting more and more cum onto the helpless football-goers below. “How long has it been since-“

“NOT NOW, HELENA!” Lexi shouted, trying to focus on the sounds her lascivious act was creating. The slick sounds of semen-soaked cement breaking apart, utterly falling to pieces when it made contact with her cock. The pathetic, mewling screams of the sports fans on the other side. The teensy splashes of her cum pooling out on the field as she would not even slow.

“No, really, how long has it been since-“

“GIVE ME A MINUTE!” Lexi interrupted again, mushing her face into the outer wall. She wanted to go further, and her fingers dug into the building itself. She pushed her hips forward a bit more, but she quickly realized that she had reached the building’s limits. And bringing it down in the midst of an angry rutting was absolutely an appealing thought, she would prefer to leave it standing. If possible. If only to preserve the convenient collection spot Emma had envisioned.

Though she decided not to do that, the thought that she could have done it was enthralling. That the fate of so many helplessly trapped people depended on whether or not she decided to lean into the building just a bit harder, or hold back. And just when she thought she was done, she felt a second volley of cum rise through her cock, bubbling up at the tip.

“This might take a while.” Emma said, looking away from the inside of the stadium and back to the other two. She smiled upon seeing that their erections were still at full salute, seemingly eager for more. “How are you two holding up?”

“What the fuck did you give us!?” Helena asked, taking a step forward so her cock stood only inches away from Emma.

“Oh, it’s just something I picked up from… someone. It doesn’t matter! Look, the point is that we’re going to bring the Christmas spirit to all these awful Floridians!”

“What’s the plan after this? I mean, cumming on them is fine and all… but it doesn’t accomplish much.” Rin asked, looking very confused.

“Alright, fine. I’ll tell you two since…” Emma began, before peering over the side of the stadium again. As expected, Lexi was still shooting even more cum inside, and had painted a significant portion of it white even after what the other two had done. “…Since it doesn’t seem like Lexi is going to be finished for a while.”

“I could help her to speed it up.” Rin said, her cock throbbing as she said the words. Her breathing had slowed at the thought of doing so, as the desire to pleasure herself was beginning to creep its way back into the forefront of her mind.

“Three cocks are better than one.” Helena said, her expression smug as she glanced over to all the fun Lexi seemed to be having. “Then we’ll-“

“No, no, no!” Emma interrupted, shaking her head. “We’ll just get back to her in a minute. For now, have any of you ever heard the word, ‘Bukkake?”

Rin only stood in place, looking confused.

Helena raised her finger to speak, before bringing it to her mouth to clear her throat.

“Why don’t… uh. Why don’t you tell me what you think that is, Emma?” She asked, having a sneaking suspicion about where this was going.

“It’s a Chinese word.” Emma explained, folding her arms under her colossal breasts as she took on the role of teacher to the pair. “It means, ‘Christmas Spirit’, and it’s when you cover everything in white like a funeral. But since it’s the holiday season everyone knows it means Christmas! So I got to thinking, what’s the best way to get something white to share with a bunch of people? And then it hit me.”

“Cum!” Rin said, excitedly. “That’s such a great idea!”

“I know!” Emma squealed.

Helena said nothing.

“Anyway! So we’re bringing a little bit of that Christmas cheer to these people. Or should I say, we’re going to bukkake a whole bunch of people!”

Helena snickered, and quickly transitioned it into a fake cough once the other two started looking at her. Despite how incredibly stupid what she just heard was… she decided not to ruin everyone else’s fun by correcting them. Mostly because it meant she would get to squish a whole a lot of people today.

“Sure… Emma. And that’s why you gave us that medication, right? So we could-“

“Oh, those pills weren’t anything, really. It’s all placebo effect! You had the power within you to cum like that the whole time.”

“Wha-“

“Nah! Just fuckin’ with you. I don’t know what that was. I just picked them up online when looking for something to help bring a bukkake to the awful people of this horrid place. I tried taking one myself, but it didn’t really do anything other than give me a horrible stomach cramps for a few days.”

“That’s a good enough explanation for me!” Rin said, walking back to the edge of the stadium where Lexi finally seemed to be slowing down. The inside of the stadium looked as if a paint bomb had gone off after the combined climaxes of the three colossal girls. She had to admit that Emma may have had a point. If she were squint really hard, tilt her head, and ignore the screams below… this could probably pass for some holiday decorations. The white liquid sparkled everywhere, looking like a vision of beauty as countless people mired in the white stuff sought to avoid it as they continued their pointless fight to escape the stadium.

“Jesus that was a long time.” Helena said, grabbing Lexi by the shoulders and pulling her away from the dent she’d hammered into the wall by herself. Her breaths were heavy, her eyes were glazed, and warm rivers of cum flowed down her still-hard length to pool on her thighs.

“Now let’s get to it!”

Emma lifted one huge leg over the lip of the stadium, eager to make her grand debut. She could already imagine how these poor Floridians would react to the amazing gift they’d been given. It wasn’t snow, but it was probably the next best thing! They would have been enthused beyond belief that the giantesses had displayed such generosity.

All the people’s problems would melt away as they would flock to the center of the field in droves to enjoy themselves with everything she’d delivered to them. Men and women alike would want to reenact their favorite scenes from movies, or television shows. And even better, because it wasn’t actually snow they didn’t need to be wearing gloves! They could scoop up handfuls of the thick cum and throw it at one another as a fun game. The cum-balls would smash into other people’s faces, and explode harmlessly rather than be hard, and packed with ice as snowballs could be. A good sense of humor would be required, but every one of them would quickly grow accustomed to it.

And that would only be the beginning. The more artistically minded people present would find other ways to entertain themselves. They would begin to collect the overabundance of cum from everywhere, and use it to make structures. An impromptu competition would form among these like-minded individuals, as they tried to see who could make the most magnificent structure using the pearly liquid. Naturally stopping to have a taste of their building materials every so often.

Of course, there would be those who just wanted to enjoy themselves. They would drop their backs where cum was spread thinner, and move their limbs around to effectively create cum-angels in the white liquid. They’d stop and take photos, making sure the entire world got to partake in their rare opportunity. After all, the average Floridian never saw snow in real life, so they would naturally be eager to share their experiences with everyone else.

And oh, the look of absolute joy on their faces as they would snack on the heady liquid, leaving themselves with cum-mustaches as they ate and drank and were merry. A true vision of bukkake, Christmas joy.

Sadly, what Emma envisioned and the reality she was greeted with upon stepping over the boundary were quite different. First off, she completely failed to leap over the edge of the building in her attempt to do so, and her knees clipped the roof. She would try and right herself, but it would be hopeless as she would tumble in midair only to land her huge ass onto a significant portion of the trapped crowds below. Shrill, tiny screams below would be heard for a split-second as the people trapped under the planetary ass headed straight for them would try to avoid the impossible. Their hands would raise as one in a rare show of holiday unity, and for their attempts to slow her descent they would have their entire bodies pancaked into the bleachers.

“FUCK!” She would shout, falling all over herself until she crashed onto the field, which was filled with people running in every direction. While Lexi had been busy she’d taken the opportunity to make sure every exit was unusable. The damage to the building itself meant that the people took their chances in the outdoor section, which was proving to be every bit as dangerous inside of the comparatively fragile stadium.

“Good fuckin’ job, Emma.” Helena shouted, as she gingerly raised her own foot over the edge of the stadium to step inside. Though a significant portion of the entire thing had been drenched in the three girl’s semen, there were pockets big enough for them to walk around. That those pockets were frequently occupied by relatively-clean refugees were of no concern to the giantesses, who smeared them into the floor as they moved inside.

“You okay?” Lexi asked, following shortly after.

“For the record, I thought that looked cool.” Rin laughed, joining everyone else.

Emma, on the other hand, was heartbroken. The wonderful vision she’d had over how people would react to the gift she’d spent so much time setting up wasn’t at all what she’d expected. There were screams, sure, but they weren’t of wonderment, joy, and excitement. It was terror. The screams of people damned to a messy fate under the four giantesses. People scared out of their wits, fleeing for their very lives. At least… that’s what it sounded like.

“Are they… are they having fun?” Emma asked, her eyes watering as she looked up at her friends in absolute despair. “I just wanted to bukkake-“

“Please, just. Just stop saying that.” Helena interrupted, as Lexi looked confused.

“You’re right.” Emma concluded, despondent. “This isn’t a bukkake at all. This is just a regular old rampage.”

“Hey now.” Rin said, crouching next to Emma. As she did so her cock bobbed dangerously close to Emma’s face as it stayed fully erect. The close proximity was distracting, and Emma tried pulling her head back slightly to get a better look at the giant woman crouching over her. “What was that thing you used to always say about tiny people?”

“Sometimes you have to be a role model for them.” Lexi continued, patting the top of Emma’s head to make her feel better. “If they’re not having fun the way you want them to.”

“Then you make them have fun!” Helena added, punching her palm as she looked over the chaos spread all around her. Hundreds upon hundreds, if not thousands of people trapped and ripe for the toying. There was any number of things that any one of them could do and she, for one, wasn’t afraid to back down.

Emma considered these statements for a moment. She honestly didn’t remember ever saying anything resembling that to any of them… But more than that, she thought that maybe they had a point. Only, it wasn’t the tiny people around them that she should be concerning herself with. She didn’t give a good goddamn fuck about any of them. No, she had invited her friends here to spend the holidays with her. And she needed to remain a good host! Even if all she wanted to do right now was lie down and wait until the sun set so she could sneak off into the night. She was going to be the best woman she could be, and every single one of these little fucks was going to enjoy the Christmas that she had planned for them!

“You’re right!” Emma announced, feeling a surge of energy go through her as her blood began to boil. Without missing a beat, she grabbed the bottom of her under-sized shirt, and ripped it away to reveal her enormous, naked tits to the trio. Rin gasped, and took a step back to avoid the fluttering garment as it drifted down to her feet.

Then Emma rolled onto her back, and did the same with her skimpy shorts, baring her ass. She gave it a firm slap, producing a loud crack that echoed through the entire stadium and drew countless eyes towards the jiggling mounds of flesh on her backside. Even Lexi jumped back in surprise, not expecting the sheer volume of it all.

“WE’RE BRINGING CHRISTMAS TO FLORIDA WHETHER THEY LIKE IT OR NOT!” Emma announced, rolling onto her front where her huge tits flattened out against the field. Not wasting a beat, she reached a hand up, and grabbed hold of Rin’s cock. The purple-haired girl gasped in surprise, while Emma stroked her hand up and down as quickly as she could manage. Before anyone could realize what was happening a fresh explosion of cum shot from the tip of Rin’s dick, and painted Emma’s back a fresh coat of white. The giantess’s legs turned to jelly from the surprise hand job, and she collapsed after the sudden assault, turning nearly a hundred spectators nearby into more red splotches she would need to clean off later. They were hardly even noticed, as she was remained singularly focused on the waves of intense pleasure radiating between her legs and spreading to the rest of her body.

“WHAT’S THE NUMBER 1 SPORT IN WINTER, LEXI?” Emma shouted, feeling her heart swell with pride and excitement.

“UM, SKATEBOARD?-“

“WRONG!” Emma screamed. “IT’S SKIING! LET THE PEOPLE GO SKING!” She announced. Both Lexi and Helena looked at one another, then back to Rin who was lying on her back, spread among countless stadium seats awkwardly.

“You’ve got it, Emma!”

Shrugging her shoulders, Helena figured she’d do whatever it was that it seemed like Emma was asking. She wasn’t completely sure, as the giant girl hadn’t really given them any direction beyond that, and there was certainly a lot of questions that could have been asked.

The other two went around collecting people around their feet and in the seats for about a minute. Helena went out of her way to crush anyone that crossed her path for her own amusement, while Emma’s enthusiasm had so rubbed off on Lexi that she was eager to contribute in her own way to the proceedings.

After a minute they both walked back over to where Emma was lying down, cum still dripping down her back. She smiled at the sight of the two carrying so many people, and pushed herself up with her arms. As she did do her request became clear, as with the combination of the white on her back and the natural slope her body made… well. It didn’t look like a particularly good spot to ski, but it at least vaguely resembled one.

“Put them on my shoulders!” Emma shouted, excitedly. Lexi approached Emma from the left and dropped her handful onto the giant, tanned woman’s shoulders. Helena walked in from the right, and dropped most of her people onto the giantess’s body, making sure to leave one behind for herself. The one among her group that looked to be completely clean. A tiny little man that she tossed into her mouth, quickly chewing to sate her hunger.

“Now… SKI!” Emma announced, giddy with excitement. There was a quiet moment between the three while the people who’d been deposited onto Emma’s shoulders looked around in fear over the new, terrifying place they’d been placed.

“Come on… ski!” Emma shouted, her confidence beginning to waver.

“Ugh. I’ll help.” Helena said, dropping to her knees next to Emma and grabbing hold of her cock. She brought the huge appendage up to the nearest man she could see, and hefted the huge thing just above him.

And with a sudden swing, she slapped her cock onto Emma’s shoulder. The huge thing smashed the body she’d targeted completely, spraying his remains onto those nearest him, which finally spurred the rest of his group into action. It wasn’t exactly skiing, per se, but it sent tiny bodies running down the natural slope Emma’s raised back created as they tried their best to avoid falling down.

“They’re doing it! They needed a bit of motivation, but they’re really doing it!” Emma proclaimed, feeling the pitter-patter of tiny feet skittering across her cum-laced back. She wiggled her huge ass from side to side in excitement, which was beginning to scare those on her left shoulder who hadn’t taken off yet.

“Emma, turn your head to the right.” Lexi said, grabbing hold of her own cock and aiming at the people on Emma’s left shoulder who hadn’t yet gotten the picture. Doing as asked, and Lexi gave her eager cock a couple of quick strokes, firing another sniper-like shot from the tip that sheared one of the men on Emma’s shoulders clean in half.

“Nice shot!” Rin shouted from nearby. She was still recovering from the hand job, but she had managed to raise herself enough to watch the attempt at skiing.

And it was indeed a nice shot, as the rest of the people on Lexi’s side decided they would rather not take their chances waiting this any longer, and began to run down Emma’s back as well. Not wanting to share the same grisly fate they moved so quickly down the steep slope that it was obvious that they weren’t going to be able to maintain their balance.

With a sudden shift in Emma’s movements, every single body on her backside fell over, and began to tumble down the length of her body. She imagined them as being like snowballs, gradually accumulating more cum into their mass until they would settle at the small of her back, encased within huge spheres of the hot stuff.

That wasn’t quite what happened, as their movements were more akin to being trapped inside of a mud pit. Their tiny limbs slung hot jizz in every direction as they tumbled, fell, and rolled over one another on their way down the giantess’s huge body to try and satisfy whatever twisted criteria she had for “skiing.”

“Did they make it?” Emma asked.

“Oh. Sure.” Helena said, gradually using her cock to toy with the people still stuck on Emma’s back. She pulverized a few more, slapping Emma’s soft skin with her girthy dick, enjoying the sensation of more tiny bodies cracking into mush beneath her length. If nothing else, at least Emma’s extreme inattentiveness would let her have fun in her own ways.

“Good!” She said, her eyes lighting up with excitement. “Now let’s take them to… the hard course

With that announcement, Lexi was nearly knocked over when Emma quickly rolled over in place, sending the dozen or so people on her tumbling to the soft field below. Those who survived the fall without any injuries would quickly try to move, only to find themselves trapped under the giantess’s huge body at the worst possible moment.

A half-dozen muted crunches later, and Emma was lying on her back, wearing nothing but an impossibly wide smile. She looked over at Lexi and Helena, then grabbed her huge tits in excitement, giving them a firm squeeze.

“If they thought my back was a fun ride-“

“They didn’t.”

“SHUT UP HELENA!’ Emma shouted, shooting a hand up and grabbing hold of the girl’s cock. Helena gasped in surprise, and Emma took advantage of the situation by doing the same she’d done to Rin just a few minutes prior. Fresh cum splashed from Helena’s cock as her overstimulated system was easily defeated by the other giantess’s hand, and sprayed steaming jizz all over Emma’s huge chest.

“Nice.” Rin said, still panting as she had finally gathered the strength to walk. The scene that greeted her was that of Helena losing absolute control of herself as Emma used her cock like a joystick. It wasn’t long before Emma’s upper body was again caked in cum, and she shoved Helena back in the same way she had Rin.

With another loud BOOM, Helena’s giant body collapsed as waves of pleasure temporarily sapped her muscles of all strength, and smaller spurts of cum dribbled down her length afterward.

“RIN, WHAT’S THE-“

“Actually…” Rin said, feeling herself gradually be consumed by Emma’s infectious enthusiasm. “My name’s not- I don’t want to be called Rin anymore! I only went by that because these stupid people were too stupid to spell my real name!”

“I APOLOGIZE!” Emma said, somehow managing to sound sincere without losing her enthusiasm one iota. “WHAT DO I CALL YOU, THEN?!”

“DRACHNE!”

“RIGHT! DRAKKEN-“

“OR… DRACH, FOR SHORT!” She interrupted, cringing as Emma immediately got the name wrong.

“RIGHT! DRACH. YOU AND LEXI GO FIND SOME MORE PEOPLE TO GO BOARDING ON THE TWIN PEAKS!”

“Aye Aye, Emma!” Drach announced, jumping to her feet and running around to collect more bodies. Lexi didn’t need to be told twice as she walked around picking up any clean bodies she could find amidst all the wreckage that was steadily growing bigger as the giantesses occupied a space far too small for the four of them. She even had to step over Helena’s recovering body as she did so, but just as the first time she managed to grab a bunch of people and bring them up to Emma’s shoulders.

A moment later Drach finished her own task, standing over Emma with a handful of tiny bodies that she sprinkled all over the giant woman’s shoulder. The dozens of bodies were greeted with a steep slope that lead to two enormous breasts that would launch them at a dangerous angle if they actually tried to travel down them. Not that things would be much better if they tried to slip between them, as the soft masses were so unfathomably large that even the slightest shift on Emma’s end was sure to pulverize them into mush.

“Now SNOWBOARD!” Emma shouted, wiggling her shoulders to spur them into action.

That was enough to do the job, and instantly a dozen tiny bodies were sent rolling down the length of Emma’s chest. She was able to watch firsthand this time as the steaming cum was too much for them to handle and they quickly were mired in the thick seed, their tiny bodies unable to travel through Helena’s virility.

But gravity kept pulling them downward. Try as they might to stabilize themselves and get away, they could only be dragged further down the giantess’s body, and she smiled as the majority of them looked like they were headed straight for her breasts.

One by one they rolled down the soft hills of Emma’s naked tits, thoroughly coating themselves in Helena’s essence in the process. Owing to Emma’s great size, however, they did not have the spectacular launch off of her tits as she expected. Instead, they managed to hang onto her nipples at the last possible moment, slipping and sliding all the while as they fought to maintain a steady grip.

“Aw.” Emma said, disappointed.

“Want me to help?” Drach asked, smiling mischievously.

Nodding her head, Emma could only watch as Drach raised her bare foot from the field, and pressed it into the side of Emma’s chest. Her toes sank into the pliant flesh, as she gently began to nudge the giant woman’s bust. The effect was immediate, as her toes sent the masses wobbling about wildly, and brought those on the boob she was massaging rolling straight towards her toes.

“Ooh, let me help!” Lexi announced, joining in with her own bare foot as they both turned Emma’s huge breasts into a raging ocean. One that would not be still, and was eager to collect any bodies that tumbled over the sides and onto the toes that were so effortlessly manipulating them.

“This is the best!” Emma said, watching intently as the few bodies that managed to slide into her cleavage were assaulted by the pressure the other giantess’s toes placed upon them. Tiny, muted cracks filled the giant woman’s body with pleasure as she watched excitedly, and could feel her own nipples harden in response.

“Fuck you, Emma.” Helena said, gradually climbing back to her feet. Her cock remained as hard as ever, and she looked at the giant woman who was having her breasts massaged by the other two’s feet.

“God, that stuff must be really strong.” Emma observed, watching as Helena carefully made sure that her cock moved as little as possible while she stood back up. “This is very unlike you.”

“Yeah, well, I’ve got an idea to help make this bukkake even better.” Helena said, dusting herself off as she looked at the sitting giantess. “The holidays are all about people working together, after all. They can keep everything that hit the stadium itself, but I think you probably want to clean up everything that got on you, right?

Emma’s eyes lit up.

“Oh my God! That’s such a good fuckin’ idea! You guys heard her, right?” Emma asked, looking at the half-dozen people still clinging to her chest. “As much fun as it is to bring the spirit of bukkake to you all, it has left me a bit messy. Why don’t you do me a solid and clean up?”

They set about doing exactly that. Watching half of their total numbers be crushed and flattened by the giantesses was enough to inspire them to do just about anything they would have been asked, and they all dropped to their hands and knees in unison to feast on the abundance of still-warm cum that had been presented to them as a gift.

“Ooh…” Emma whispered, feeling her own arousal begin to climb. After taking advantage of her friend’s sexuality for so long it was almost strange in its own way as she felt bodies move all around her naked skin, working to clean her off. Closing her eyes to focus on the sensations, she cooed as tiny hands and mouths moved across her upper body. In their wake they left behind small, clear trails as every one of their stomachs were quickly filled with the overabundance of cum offered to them.

But it was those on her nipples doing the best job among them. Though Emma was so unfathomably big in comparison them that her nipples dwarfed them in size, there was unquestionably a dull thrum of excitement running through her as she felt their tiny bodies do a damn good job of worshipping, cleaning, and renewing her.

“This is the best Christmas ever.”

“IT’S FUCKING NOVEMBER!”

Emma lazily opened her eyes, surprised that none of the others were with her anymore. Turning her head to the side, she spotted Drach, Lexi, and Helena standing outside of the stadium again. They all had their cocks in their hands again, and were pointing them straight at her.

“I appreciate the enthusiasm, but I think the people have had enough bukkake for one year. You probably don’t need a second layer.”

“Emma! Actually… Helena told us about that word you keep saying. It doesn’t actually mean what you think it means!” Drach replied, while Lexi giggled at Emma’s misuse.

“I’ll tell you later.” Helena said, her smile smug as she prepared herself for revenge after the uninvited hand job. “But first, we all agreed that we should spread more of the cheer inside of the stadium, didn’t we?”

“She brought up a lot of good points.” Lexi added, shrugging her shoulders dismissively. “You can’t argue with Helena. She’s smart.”

“She really is.” Drach added, patting the blue-haired girl on the shoulder with her free hand.

“Now FIRE!”

The moment Helena shouted the order all three of them grabbed hold of their cock, and gave them a stroke. Emma rolled her eyes, wondering what they hoped to accomplish by giving her a thorough glazing after she’d already intentionally done it to herself, before a sudden surge of guilt consumed her.

If she was still in the stadium when they started cumming again… then the giantess’s gifts wouldn’t reach the lucky people! Her own body would undoubtedly block a whole bunch of it, and it wouldn’t go to where it was most needed! Not wanting anyone’s holiday season to be compromised by her own lack of action, she quickly managed to rise to her feet.

Right as she was blasted full-on in the chest with cum.

It happened in slow motion as the three giant beauties exploded cum all over the inside of the stadium in unison. The building had been thoroughly ruined by them already, but this time they were targeting people, rather than firing wherever their throbbing cocks wound up pointing. They all had their own reasons to hate this state, and they were all willing to take them out onto the people who lived here.

Helena cracked a wide smile as she watched the cum spurting from her cock slam into groups of people at a time. She marveled at the strength she held so casually, and enjoyed the red splashes mixed in with her cum. She made sure to occasionally stop and aim at the spot Emma’s huge body had left in the center of the field, intent on creating a lake to fill with her essence.

Drach was feeling as if she’d really come into her own. This was almost therapeutic in its own way, as she thought back to all the irritation that had come from dealing with such stupid people before. She’d gone out of her way to change herself for their sake, and she wasn’t going to be doing that anymore! Now she was taking it out on these symbols of her annoyance, and she could only smile when her cum casually turned bodies into a pink mist.

Lexi was just having a good time. Always one to enjoy time with those she considered herself close to, she was just glad to be included with the group. To that end, she was at least kind enough to ensure she hit Emma as little as possible, and shot her cum like a firehose into the stands wildly to watch the little helpless people squirm.

And finally, Emma, who had orchestrated this entire bizarre series of events was doing her best to ensure as much of the fresh cum hit the people as possible. To ensure this, she stepped over the moist, squishy field, and walked up to the end opposite of the stadium where her friends stood. She observed them for a moment, happy to watch the little people accept everything, before realizing that she was still blocking some people!

What were the people behind her supposed to do? She wasn’t about to be some goddamned Grinch, stealing perfectly good presents from people who deserved them. So she came to the decision that she would need to exit the stadium completely. And she turned around, stepping over the wall as her friends had just a moment prior.

She never made it.

Time seemed to slow for the curvy giantess. Her eyes went wide as the cum-slicked floor proved to be a poor surface to stand on. Her toes clenched, hoping to find some secret to negating the momentum and stop herself from falling over. It became obvious to all that this would not work, and the hundreds who had taken to the field in an attempt to avoid the bleachers were about to be the most affected. Emma flailed her arms, trying to warn them.

But it was too late.

With a sound similar to an atomic bomb going off, Emma’s prodigious ass slammed into the field. Hundreds of teensy, screaming bodies were crushed flat in an instant, and the pool that had gradually begun to fill over the entire course of the festivities welcomed Emma’s ass.

What followed was truly a Christmas miracle.

Unbeknownst to Emma, her ass slamming into the ground set off a chain reaction that would be remembered by many for years to cum. The pooling cum splashed up in every direction like she had just cannonballed into a pool, leading her three friends to step back in surprise. The unfortunate souls who’d lost their lives under her ass were forgotten quickly, as all three of the giantesses stopped their lewd acts at the same time.

Before Emma could even know what was happening… it started. It began as a twinkle in her vision. Followed by a full-on downpour, as the cum that Emma had sent flying into the air came splashing back onto the people a moment later. Pearly white droplets rained from the sky like a fresh, if fragrant, snowfall. The beauty was enough to stop all four of the giant women in their tracks, and simply watch as thousands of gallons of cum rained onto the captive audience.

A tear formed in Emma’s eye. It was everything she’d ever wanted.

The greatest bukkake that the world had ever experienced. She made a mental note to ask what that word actually meant right after.
Episode 46: Ticket Dispute by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Tada! New year means I'm back into writing and here's my first commission of the new year and it's from Yamumil! That means it's another Sammy story and in this one both myself and herself are helping Emma out with a serious problem she has. Seems like Emma got a ticket that she can't pay, so the only other option is to... head out to the police station and see if something can be done about that. It's got mini giantess, feet, crushing, and violence! And it's also got a nice gal pal message between the two of us hooray.

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


?Six-hundred dollars?!?

Emma couldn?t believe what she was reading. She?d been so eager to open the mail in the hopes of finding something interesting and instead this is what greeted her. And for what? Walking outside without a shirt on? It had been a hot day! What was she supposed to do, just shrivel up and die of heat exhaustion like some kind of? raisin?! She somehow didn?t think that law enforcement would be interested in hearing her side of the story, though. As far as anyone in a position of authority was concerned she?d done something wrong, and now she was being fined? six-hundred dollars for her wrongdoing.

?I didn?t even qualify for a stimulus check!? She whined, slumping her shoulders. ?How am I supposed to pay for this?? Once again without a job she was left with little in the way of handling this latest strain on her life. It had all begun to take a toll on her, particularly when all of her problems weren?t magically solved the first day of the year.

Sighing, she turned and threw the envelope the ticket had come in onto the kitchen table. In doing so she wound up hitting the letter already there. And as the other envelope drifted to the floor uselessly she suddenly remembered what exactly that had been. In the blink of an eye she?d rushed back to pick up the sheet of paper and look it over again.

For just over a year now she?d repeatedly been asked to join another girl equaling her own incredible size, Sammy, on various tasks. She always seemed to show up at the most inopportune times, and as a way of making up for all of that the blonde woman had sent her a Christmas gift. A ?get out of jail free card? as it were. A secure line to contact Sammy, along with the mysterious agency she still worked for to handle any problem that may have come her way.

She?d intended on saving it for a rainy day? not just using it immediately the week after Christmas. But here she was now, with a bill she couldn?t pay and a supposed easy way out. What would Sammy?s solution for this conundrum be? She?d hoped it would just be a bit of hacking to expunge records while she got to lounge around at home all day? but if she thought about it for more than a second Emma knew that calling Sammy would likely result in the two of them storming the police station and ransacking the place.

She wasn?t really in the mood for that? but what option did she have? Finding a job this time of year would be time consuming, and the time it would take to be paid would only make the strain even worse. Maybe if she just waited a proper opportunity would present itself, but she just wanted this nuisance out of her life as quickly as possible.

Knowing full-well what trouble she would be getting into by making this call, she sighed. Then, pulling out her phone, Emma dialed the number on the card. Before the first ring even finished the call was answered, and a dull, monotonous woman?s voice spoke on the other end.

?Pass??

Emma bit her bottom lip. The card had a code phrase to say over the phone, and redeeming it now would rob her of this potentially useful gift in the future. Was this the right choice? She hated feeling so self-conscious and unsure of herself. It wasn?t at all like her. Maybe? maybe it was just best to ? but also she really didn?t want to pay this ticket.

?Rubber baby buggy bumpers.? She said, barely aware of what she was doing.

?Accepted.?

The woman on the other end immediately hung up, leaving Emma in the silence of the kitchen once again. She assumed this was part of the protocol and everything, but seemed awfully rude to just hang up like that. Would someone be coming by to pick her up? Or would there just be-

Her phone rang.

?Hello??

?Emma! I?m glad you called. I haven?t gotten to go out in the field for like? a week now!? A woman on the other end said. Emma sighed, recognizing the voice immediately as belonging to Sammy, who just seemed enthused to be able to talk to someone. ?It?s been so boring around here since I had to stomp out an uprising of oompa-, you know what, that?s probably classified info. What?s up??

?Oompa?? As in-?

?Shh! Shut up! Shut up!!! Forget I said anything! Now what do you need??

?Oh, uh?? Emma began, desperately wanting to ask more about what sounded like it was a mission involving oompa loompas. A creature she was fairly certain was fictional. Though, if she really thought about some of the adventures she?d had with Sammy over the past year ? it was probably better to just assume that she was telling the truth.

?Well, I got a ticket in the mail, and-?

?I know. Six-hundred is pretty steep.?

?How did you...? Never mind.? Emma said, figuring it best to not question how the mysterious organization was so effective at finding things out. ?Anyway, I can?t pay this. So-?

?Emma. Really? I give you that card, and you?re using it to ask for some money? Can?t you just? you know. Get another job, and go on a wacky adventure, or something? Surely there?s something more fitting-?

?No, no. it?s not?? Emma began, biting her bottom lip after a sigh escaped her lips. She wasn?t really in the mood to find employment so soon after the New Year began. And this seemed like the easier option, right?

?I assumed that you?d want to uh, visit the station.?

?Visit the?? Ohhhh.? Sammy said on the other end, the recognition in her voice obvious. ?You can?t pay, but you don?t want ?financial assistance?. Is that what you?re getting at??

?Yeah!? Emma said, beginning to feel her confidence swell at the excitement present in Sammy?s tone. ?I figured that you and I could pay the precinct a visit and just? see what happens after, you know??

?Yeah, sure! It?ll be a fun prank! There?s an idea for your next job. Just be a prank channel on the internet! This?ll be great content! Anyway, I?ll be right there!?

And with that, the line went dead. Emma stared at her phone silently, hoping that had gone well. She considered Sammy?s last statement as well, and wondered about the possibility, as absurd as it seemed. She?d tried to get into the world of content creation twice before? but neither had exactly panned out.

?Nah.?

The next hour went by painfully slowly as Emma waited to be contacted again. The only downside of agreeing to work with Sammy seemed to be that the other girl always seemed to take her by surprise. That she could, at any moment, interrupt her day and coerce her into tagging along for another absurd-

Her train of thought was cut off. One moment Emma was sitting on the couch like normal, and the next she was sitting inside of an all-too-familiar black vehicle. There was a slight stinging pain in her neck that she rubbed away. A symptom of whatever it was that Sammy and her group did to incapacitate her in the blink of an eye and whisk her to where the mission would be done.

?Did you HAVE to knock me out this time?!? Emma whined, leaning forward so her head peeked between the front seats. ?I know where we?re going this time! There?s no reason to be so secretive!?

?Force of habit.? Sammy said, turning and shoving Emma by the face back into her seat before focusing on the road again. ?I didn?t realize that until I was halfway out the door, and then I still had to carry you all the way out here! If anything you should be apologizing to me for weighing so much! Do you know how strong I am, Emma? If I?m struggling to carry you then you must have been putting on a couple dozen more pounds in the boob area!?

?The holidays just ended! You can?t blame me for-?

?We?re here.?

The car pulled to a stop, leaving Sammy and Emma sitting outside the front of a plain brick building. Glass windows lined the front, and a big 420 was emblazoned above the entrance. There were squad cars parked out in the front with the same number, though none of them seemed occupied.

?Are you ready?? Sammy asked, leaning back.

?I? guess?? Emma said, looking around at her clothing. She hadn?t been changed into anything out of the ordinary, and considering they were walking into a building full of armed and trained people armed with guns this seemed like a very bad idea.

?Relax.? Sammy said, chuckling to herself as she watched Emma examine herself through the mirror. ?All you have to do is go in there and distract everyone for like, a minute. Tops. I?ll take care of the rest.?

?Then I guess I am ready.? Emma sighed, finding it would probably be better to just follow Sammy?s lead. Sammy nearly leapt out of the car and into the crisp morning air while Emma simply shuffled out. As they strolled to the rather small front entrance they were astounded by the number of posters set up out in front of the building depicting uniformed men and women posing proudly or helping others in the community to catchy phrases.

?Ugh.? Sammy grunted, stopping just outside of the front entrance as she focused on an image of a kindly man issuing a ticket to a young woman inside of a car.

?Something wrong??

??No.? Sammy said, grabbing the poster with a hand and ripping it down. ?Just go distract everyone. I?ll need a minute to get ready but once I go inside you?ll be good to go.?

?Sure.? Emma said, ignoring the awkward silence and opening the front door. Stepping into such a small entryway was always a challenge for the absolutely enormous girl. She had to stop, twist, and turn her huge form sideways for what felt like nearly a minute before her huge body finally popped inside, nearly leading to her falling on her face from the effort.

?Need somethin? miss?

Emma looked up at a uniformed man who was now standing over her. She wanted to assume he had come to help her squeeze inside but it was easy to notice how he kept his hand rested on a holstered pistol as he spoke. Maybe he just recognized Emma as a troublemaker, or just felt uneasy talking to a woman well over eight feet in height.

?Yes, actually.? Emma said, looking past the hopefully-subconscious gesture. ?I?d like to talk to someone about a ticket I got?? She explained, gradually standing back to her full height, utterly dwarfing the man in front of her. He seemed visibly unnerved by this sudden shift in stature, but cleared his throat, and pointed to a number of seats.

?We don?t normally allow disputes on tickets. But if you insist on takin? up our time, then just have a seat, and-?

?HEY! EMMA!?

Both Emma and the officer turned to watch as Sammy stepped up to the front entrance of the building. Much more deft in her movements, she near-effortlessly slid her equally enormous form into that same entrance, then stared down the officer who was already before Emma.

?Do you think?? Sammy began, placing both her hands onto the small man?s shoulders. He immediately responded by trying to back up and unholster his weapon, but was quickly neutralized by Sammy squeezing her left hand on his right shoulder, powdering it before he could finish.

He cried out in pain, but Sammy was undeterred.

?Do you think? that maybe, in the future, killing these guys will become a sport??

?I don?t think anyone would want to join the force if they were hunted for sport.? Emma said, watching nervously as a number of men and women alike seemed to perk up at the sound of the man?s pained wails. She looked at Sammy pleadingly, but the other giantess wasn?t at all perturbed by the development.

?Yeah, you?re probably right.? Sammy said solemnly. ?Still? that doesn?t mean we can?t have fun with it now!?

With that proclamation, Sammy wrapped the fingers of her left hand around the officer?s throat. His eyes nearly bugged out of his head as he was suddenly lifted several feet off the ground, but there was hardly a moment that passed before Sammy balled her right hand into a fist, and aimed it square at the uniformed man?s face.

All eyes were on the giant, ponytailed blonde as she delivered a skull-pulping punch directly into the man?s face. Her great size meant that even her fist was bigger than his entire head, leaving the man to open his mouth to voice one final protest before it made contact. The blow didn?t appear particularly forceful from Sammy, emphasizing the tremendous strength her enormous scale provided her with. Thanks to her grip on the man?s throat, she managed to punch him so hard his neck bent all the way back, shattering at least a dozen bones in the same instance.

There was a brief spasm from the man in his death throes as his entire body was rocked from the severity of the blow. Blood from a broken nose erupted around Sammy?s fingers, and she pulled her bloodied fist back with satisfaction at what she?d just accomplished.

?Aw.? Sammy said, looking at the flopping head barely attached to the neck she still held onto. ?Sometimes I wish we could find someone who just didn?t die so quickly, you know? Someone we could really lay into-?

?GET THE FUCK DOWN!?

Emma was visibly panicked now. She whipped her head around to see a man coming towards her and Sammy while reaching for his holstered weapon. A half-second later and there were more of them coming at the giant pair from seemingly every doorway while reaching for more weapons.

?UHH, SAMMY, I?M ASSUMING YOU?VE-?

?Hah!? Sammy giggled, tossing the flopping corpse aside. ?I just wanted to show off this latest bit of tech that the agency?s been working on.?

Before anyone in the room could fire, Sammy slapped her right thigh. A high-pitched squeal echoed through the entire room, giving Emma a minor headache in the blink of an eye as well as cracking all of the glass set up outside of the building.

And then she heard it. An ominous clicking sound. Emma tensed up? but the sound wasn?t followed by? anything. Normally that clicking was quickly followed by a discharging weapon. Then a bullet would whiz by faster than anyone could see!

Instead she heard more clicks. Dozens of them. It seemed that every person who had yet to draw a weapon found the time to do so in. A half-dozen firearms were pointed to the giant pair as the uniformed men and women stalked closer to the pair, clicking uselessly. Without working weapons, their license to kill seemed greatly neutered, and Emma couldn?t help but smile as she turned back to look at her friend. Sammy only shrugged her shoulders as if she didn?t know what was going on, but it was obvious to all that she had directly been behind this.

?Firearm neutralizer. Don?t ask me how it works. That?s top-secret. Also I don?t know.? Sammy explained.

?That?s-?

?SHUT THE FUCK UP AND GET DOWN!? A new, loud, overzealous officer screamed as he entered the room with his weapon drawn. Sammy and Emma both looked at one another, before both turning to face the man who?d just entered.

?LAST WARNING!? The man screamed, followed by the same clicking noise. Emma made note of how that didn?t seem like much of a warning at all if it was followed by an attempt at shooting before either of them could have possibly reacted.

?Go on. You can have him.? Sammy said.

Emma smiled, then turned back to the overzealous officer who?d just attempted to fire upon both of them. Wasting no further time, she stomped up to him, making sure that her big feet shook the floor audibly as she did so. The uniformed man took a moment longer to realize that his gun was just not going to shoot, and threw it at the giant woman in desperation.

The metal thing bounced off Emma?s boob silently, making the huge mass jiggle before it clacked onto the floor. It didn?t hurt. It would never hurt. The man did not have enough strength in his body to ever hurt Emma, and after she didn?t slow one iota from being hit with a fairly heavy blunt object they both knew it.

?That was rude.? Emma shouted, stepping up to the man and stamping onto his boot with her flip-flop clad feet. It wasn?t the most elegant attack she could have leveled at the small man, but the toe of his boot appeared to be reinforced with steel, and she crumpled the fragile metal with her tremendous weight.

?AAARGH! GET OFF! GET OFF!? The man screamed, but Emma just grabbed hold of his face with one hand, completely covering his mouth. His eyes immediately went wide upon feeling the soft fingers wrap around his entire head, but there wasn?t a thing he could do about it as Emma casually pulled his head up so she could get a better look at him.

The two stared down one another, Emma?s expression hardening as she regarded the figure beneath her. He continued trying to cry out and scream for help, but it seemed as if everyone else present in the lobby was only able to watch the scene unfold as if they were living through a nightmare.

?That wasn?t very nice.? She finally said, pursing her lips. A moment later she spit on his face, and the man visibly cringed as he tried to blink the heavy liquid away. He would only have a second to do it, as just a moment later Emma would hurl his body onto the floor, where he landed with a loud CRACK. Though it wasn?t from his body hitting the floor, but rather from his foot still being stepped on as it was bent completely out of shape with the rest of his body.

Instantly the man writhed in pain, crying out and sobbing as he twitched uselessly. There was a quiet moment where Emma just walked up to his face, and placed her sandal onto the side of it. His tiny arms came up and grabbed at the cheap footwear, trying desperately to pry her away in-between choked begs for his life.

?No, you?re right. Two wrongs don?t make a right.? Emma said, stepping off of the man. He probably would have thanked her for this moment of kindness, had he still not been preoccupied with the shattered ankle far below.

Which was just as well, as Emma?s mercy lasted only a moment. Just long enough for her to slip out of both her flip flops, and stand on the cool hard floor of the precinct. Before anyone could realize her intentions, she brought her huge bare foot up, and slammed it onto the grounded officer?s face. Over and over she slammed her heel into the skull until it more visibly resembled a ball of ground meat than anything recognizably human.

The execution was quick, and brutal. Sammy clapped afterwards, and the obvious joy that the other giantess took in this latest twist seemed to spur the rest of the people into action. People began screaming, some continued trying to fire their weapons to no avail, and others still were considering the other weapons they had on hand to try and combat the menacing pair.

One uniformed woman ran past the giantesses, and tried to escape the front door. She found that they were locked, and Sammy smiled as she turned to look her over.

?Firearm neutralizer also locks every door on the premises.? Sammy said, walking behind the woman and stepping out of her own shoes. ?Isn?t technology amazing??

And with a vicious brutality, Sammy simply pushed the woman down by the top of the head, forcing it down until it was even with her shoulders. Never even seeing it coming, the policewoman simply fell into a pile on the floor, a broken body wracked with spasms.

?This is great and all?? Emma said, looking down as an overzealous man charged at her with a baton raised. The heavy metal object slammed into the giant tanned woman?s knee, and bent back uselessly without even making the bigger woman flinch in the slightest. ?But? just getting rid of these people isn?t going to get rid of my ticket. There?s probably a-

?EVIDENCE!? Sammy suddenly shouted, pointing behind Emma towards a big, reinforced steel door. ?I bet there?ll be something in there!?

?I don?t know.? Emma said, picking up the man who?d just tried to attack her and carrying him several feet off the floor. ?I feel like there?ll be some sort of computer system or something that we?d need to hit, not the evidence room.? She said dejectedly, before suddenly spiking her knee upwards to snap the spine of the police officer she was holding onto. A pained wail escaped from the man?s lips, before he was tossed aside onto the floor behind the pair.

?Really, Emma? You don?t want to go exploring the inside of a police evidence room because you think it?ll be a distraction? And here I thought you were fun.?

Emma?s face turned red and she bit her bottom lip. Her eyes narrowed behind her glasses as she looked back and forth between Sammy and the evidence room?s door, before finally sighing in defeat.

?Fine, I guess-?

Sammy wasted no time. Using her impossible strength she simply slammed both hands into the reinforced door herself, feeling the steel mold around her fingers until she had a good handhold on the thing. Then with a terrific wrenching sound, she pulled the door away completely, exposing a single officer inside who stared up at the giant pair with pure terror in his eyes.

?I?ll get him.? Emma said, shuffling forwards before Sammy kicked her own shoes off, raised a bare foot, and slammed it into the man?s face. The effect was instantaneous as the poor officer?s skull was spiked into the floor like a hammer hitting a nail, and it exploded messily all over the inside of the room.

?Oops.? Sammy giggled, tossing the hefty chunk of steel aside. ?Now come on, let?s see if there?s anything cool. We?ve got plenty of time thanks to the sound dampeners, and-?

?Sound what now?! How much can those things do? I feel like you?re making these up as we go along!?

?Shhh?? Sammy said, offering her friend a friendly wink, before ripping open locked drawers to look inside. Emma sighed, rolled her eyes, and followed suit anyway. This may have been her request, but it seemed like Sammy was in charge, as usual.

Sadly, this time her ideas didn?t seem to bear much fruit. There wasn?t much of anything at all interesting in the numerous lockers they pulled open. The occasional baggy full of oregano, perhaps a couple stray pieces of metal, and at one point a super cool, but very, very bloody knife. All interesting things, but nothing worth taking.

Sammy didn?t want to be wrong. She knew there had to be something here. Cops confiscated money all the time! Surely there was a big burlap sack with a dollar sign lying around somewhere? Hell, she?d even settle for a sack with a cent sign! Anything!

A minute passed before Emma audibly sighed.

?WHATEVER!? Sammy shouted, exasperated. ?I guess we can go check out the computer systems, or something.?

?Finally.? Emma said. This really wasn?t at all what she?d expected it to be when the adventure first started. She wanted a simple ride to the station to maybe hack some computers. Not just busting inside and wiping out every single person they came across. Even though that was more fun. Maybe? maybe she should try and loosen up a bit?

?Sammy, you seem? excited.? Emma said, stopping right before leaving the evidence room.

?Excited?? Sammy asked, seeming almost insulted by the accusation. ?I?m just trying to make you feel better! Look at you! You?re all? not yourself.?

?W-What do you mean??

?Ugh. Look at you! You?re standing in a police station! What was that thing you used to always tell me??

?Don?t eat yellow-?

?This isn?t the time for jokes, Emma! You used to always say, ?We should hit up a police station one day. I bet there?ll be lots of fun stuff there. And now we?re finally here! And what are you doing??

Emma stopped and looked at her feet. Sure, she?d already taken a few officers out? but her heart just hadn?t really been in it. What was wrong with her? Was it perhaps the fact that it was a new year after what had been universally agreed upon as a pretty shitty one? Was it the fact that it being a new year didn?t actually mean anything, and the undeserved ticket was just the icing on the injustice cake?

?You?re going through the motions. Your heart?s not in this. So I?m trying to compensate but you?re making it really hard!?

?I?m sorr-?

Sammy wound her hand back and delivered an open-palmed slap across Emma?s face. The blow would have bene enough to snap the neck of any normal sized person and send their head spinning around in several circles before flopping to a useless stop. To Emma, it was just enough to shock her out of her state of mind as she brought a hand up to rub her hot cheek.

?You don?t say sorry.? Sammy said, placing both her hands on Emma?s shoulders as she looked the girl in the eye. ?It doesn?t matter if nothing?s changed for you recently. You have to change your outlook until you feel like you?re able to do things like you normally can. Fake it ?til you make it.?

Emma looked down at her feet, then back up to lock eyes with Sammy again.

?I don?t-?

?This is no time to be down on yourself, Emma! The people need you! I need you!? Sammy said, shoving Emma back and walking back to the entrance to the evidence room. ?Now I?m going to get back to work because a deal is a deal. If you?re really not feeling up to it you can stay in here and I?ll come get you when I?m done.?

Emma looked around the room, then back to Sammy. The blonde sighed, then took a step outside. The sight of her friend leaving sent Emma?s heart beating a hundred miles an hour, and she knew that everything that Sammy had said was right. She hadn?t even noticed it herself, but now that it had all been laid out before her she knew that every word of it was true!

And she was not going to waste this opportunity.

?YOU?RE RIGHT!? Emma shouted, slapping herself on the cheeks then wincing when she felt her right cheek still stinging from Sammy?s attack earlier. ?The past is the past and the past don?t last! Let?s fucking go!!!!?

?Atta girl!? Sammy cheered, before Emma pulled her own arm back and delivered a devastating slap to her face. Despite the loud clapping sound when skin made contact with skin it hadn?t hurt all that much at all, and Sammy quickly noticed Emma?s sly grin afterward.

?That?s for hitting me earlier.?

After the pep talk in the evidence room Emma exploded out of it full of energy and excitement. Another officer who?d been peering around the corner to watch the goings-on inside of the evidence room was suddenly bumped into by Emma, and bowled over like he?d been a cardboard stand-in.

?OUTTA THE FUCKIN? WAY!? Emma shouted, rearing her bare foot back and launching a devastating kick at the downed man?s skull. She?d expected to deliver an amazing blow that would sever his head completely and send it flying straight into the wall nearby where it would explode in a spectacular fashion. Instead her aim was ever so slightly off, and she simply wound up snapping his neck with incredible speed, and launching a spray of blood from his mouth that narrowly missed Sammy?s own bare feet.

?THAT?S THE EMMA I KNOW!? Sammy cheered again, before heading to the next room of the police station. ?I actually knew where the records were kept all along, I was just hoping that maybe finding something in the evidence room would be enough to cheer you up.? She admitted, before pushing open the double doors to a room filled with computers.

Men and women alike were still sitting at them, thoroughly unaware of what had been taking place in the room just behind them. That all ended as soon as Sammy pushed the doors open however, and both she and Emma stepped into the room. Some people were perturbed by the sudden appearance of two strangers, while others went back to work assuming they were some higher-ups visiting or something along those lines.

?You go first.? Emma said, curtsying to allow Sammy to walk past her.

?Don?t mind if I do.? Sammy replied, an impossibly smug smile forming on her lips as she walked up to the nearest woman in the room. She seemed to grow increasingly nervous at the giant woman?s approach as the lack of a uniform, badge, or any equipment began to make everyone in the room nervous.

?Let me ask you something.? Sammy said, crouching and placing one big, strong hand on the woman?s frail shoulder. ?Is this where you guys file tickets??

The woman looked at Sammy, then turned to look at Emma, who could only narrow her eyes in response.

?Y-Yes ma?am. The whole city is logged here and-?

?Delete them.? Emma said, stepping up and pressing her equally enormous body to the other side of the woman so she was sandwiched between the giant pair. ?All of them. The whole city. Every single ticket on record. I want them all expunged.?

?You can?t do that!? A man nearby shouted, standing from his seat. ?I?m reporting this to-?

Sammy stood up this time. The man was instantly cast in her shadow, and stopped in his tracks upon realizing the true scale of the enormous woman who was standing in the room with him. He gulped, tried to catch his breath, but only for a moment. His gaze firm, his nerves steeled, he stamped a foot on the floor and looked up at Sammy again.

?Who?s giving you the authorization for this?! We can?t just-?

Sammy could have said any number of things. Ranging from, ?I gave myself the authorization.? To ?Who gave you the authorization to speak to me?? Instead, she grabbed the small man by the jaw, and jerked her hand to the right. The effect was instantaneous, as the man?s jaw was bent completely out of place, and he screeched in terror as blood rained from his ruined mouth like a waterfall.

?Come on. No one-liner?? Emma asked.

?God. I hated having to make up for your lack of enthusiasm earlier.? Sammy said, rolling her eyes before returning her attention to the gravely-injured man in front of her. ?Fine. Um? your move, punk.?

?That?s terrible.?

?I don?t know your stupid American one-liners! I only watch-?

?How about, ?There?s new management in town!? Emma offered, helpfully.

?Ugh.? Sammy muttered, rolling her eyes. ?There?s a new manager in town, and her name?s not Karen!?

While Emma continued shaking her head in disappointment, Sammy finished the job, mercifully snuffing the tiny man?s tortured existence out. With a quick flick of the finger she threw him off balance enough to bring him to the floor where he landed jaw-first with a pained CLACK. He had only a moment to experience the unreal pain from this maneuver before Sammy?s huge bare foot pasted itself to the side of his head, and began to compress it.

The sound of every single one of the bones in the man?s head cracking and crumbling under her enormous weight was the signal that everyone else in the office needed. Everyone began to rise from their feet and try to make their way out, only for Sammy to become a human blender as she rose from her position to go towards the entrance.

Her fists and feet crashed through soft, squishy bodies with the greatest of ease. The simple doorway turned into a macabre scene as the giantess took great joy in exerting her huge form on the helpless office drones. The show of force quickly became a deterrent towards those looking to escape, but there was only one way in and out of the office. Keeping the building up to code had never been a priority for the precinct, and now every person had to funnel through the same exit to try and escape the giantesses taking great joy in ending their lives.

All except for the woman that Emma and Sammy had ordered to expunge everyone?s record for. Sweat covered her small body as she trembled violently among the soundscape of her peers being crushed like insects when making contact with the huge blonde, while the huge well-endowed girl stood next to her and watched what she did.

?Are you done yet?? Emma asked, growing bored.

?No!? Sammy replied.

?I wasn?t?? Emma sighed, rolling her eyes. ?I wasn?t talking to you!?

The woman at the computer trembled visibly again, and pulled some strands of brown hair out of her face. She finished whatever it was she was doing, and Emma watched as the enormous list of what she assumed to be the people?s records on the computer screen began to evaporate.

?Th-There?s a backup in a server in the chief?s room. You?ll have to get rid of that, too. But that?s everything! C-Can I go now??

?Are you telling me the truth?? Emma asked, leaning over to look at the screen more closely while rubbing her huge face next to the smaller woman?s. ?Cause if you?re lying to me then I know where you live. And your whole family?s going to-?

?Y-Yes! I?m telling the truth.?

?Cool.? Emma said, smiling as she stood back up and positioned her enormous ass over the small woman sitting in the chair. ?I lied, by the way. I?ve got no fuckin? idea who you are. But that chair of yours sure does look comf-?

The small woman squealed, completely ruining the moment. Emma sighed, then plopped her gigantic ass onto the chair beneath her anyway. The squeals rose in pitch drastically, before they were replaced with a grotesque combination of meaty crunching sounds and plastic snapping and breaking under the weight of an enormous woman.

Neither the chair, nor the woman sitting in it was able to bear the full brunt of Emma?s enormous size for long. An enormous sense of satisfaction fell over the giant woman as she felt so alive while another body was pancaked beneath her own. One that dissipated almost as quickly when the hair finally collapsed completely, and she fell harshly onto her ass on the hard floor.

?FUCK!?

?Good job.? Sammy giggled. Emma turned to face her, and rolled her eyes at the sight that greeted her. With a man currently lying on the floor, Sammy had placed one of her enormous feet onto his chest, covering it completely, and looked as if she were trying to see how far she could stretch his arms and legs up.

?What the fuck are you doing?? Emma asked, rubbing her ass as she stood back up. She took a quick glance at the remains of the woman she?d sat upon, and frowned at the sight. She didn?t have many problems with the actual taking of live, really, but the visuals afterwards were hardly pleasing. Much better for someone to be so small they could fit under her foot entirely so their remains would be little more than a meaty red splotch than something that still resembled a human.

?Nothing.? Sammy said, letting the man?s arms go and sliding her toes up so they pressed into the broken guy?s face. His skull popped in the blink of an eye, while Emma wiped her feet on the woman?s remains so that the remains took on a more inscrutable form.

?You?re weird.?

?YOU?RE weird!? Sammy shot back, defensively.

?Fine! We?re both weird.? Emma compromised, smiling at the thought. ?Now let?s get to the chief?s office. There?s supposedly a backup of the records there.?

?Okay. It?s also conveniently on the first floor.? Sammy said, stepping back into the carpeted lobby and wiping the bottoms of her bloodied feet clean.

?Why you? why you sayin? it like that??

?Huh? Oh. Well, I mean, it?s not like anything can be left standing here once we?re done. So this whole building?s gonna come down after we leave.?

?W-What?! Really? How!?

?Who cares?? Sammy asked, shrugging her shoulders as she casually pulled open another door and stepped into an opulent office. Sitting in a big desk on the opposite side of it was another enormous woman, well over seven feet in height. Standing to her side was an armed man who wasted no time pulling his own weapon out, and pointing it at the pair, before a familiar clicking sound could be heard as it refused to fire.

?What?s with this lately? It feels like every mission we go on there?s a big woman at the top, but one who?s not as big as either of us.? Emma asked, turning to Sammy as the guard pulled out a baton and charged at the pair.

?Are you complaining??

?Well, no, it?s just-?

?One minute.?

Sammy turned to greet the guard running at her. Using the momentum of his own body running straight for her she quickly spun in place and positioned his body between her enormous legs. Each of her thighs was bigger around than the guard?s entire upper body, and his hands immediately moved up her smooth legs in an attempt to free herself. It did no good, and just a moment later her legs clenched together, and the guard?s skull was crushed like an egg between Sammy?s strong thighs.

?Go on.? Sammy said, releasing her clench and letting the broken man?s body collapse into a heap underneath her wordlessly.

?I mean, it just feels like there could be something new at the end. Like a huge robot gorilla, or something.? Emma continued, unperturbed as the police chief rose from her seat. She had expected her imposing height to be a point of intimidation, but quickly realized just how outsized she was by the giant pair.

?A giant gorilla?? Sammy asked, raising an eyebrow as she placed her hands on her hips. ?You know this is the real world, right Emma? Who has the budget for a mecha kong??

?I don?t know?? Emma said, as the huge woman pulled out a pistol from her uniform. More clicks. ?You know, it?s just that if this were a story then you?d think that the final boss of the area would be some spectacular showdown with a powerful foe.

?This is real life, Emma. Not a story.?

?Stories are based on real life.?

At this moment the woman tossed her weapon aside, grabbed her desk, and flipped it over suddenly. It was intended to be a show of strength, but it sailed over both of the giantess?s heads, and crashed harmlessly back at the entrance of the room.

?Yeah but you can?t expect real stories to have cool endings. Sometimes you just do something fun and there?s no big twist.?

?Wait? maybe I?m just thinking about this the wrong way!? Emma laughed, slapping herself on the forehead. ?Instead of a regular story, what if we?re just in a porno??

?That?s the way to look at it!? Sammy laughed, as the police chief charged at her. Without even turning away from Emma the blonde shot an arm out to the side and wrapped her long fingers around the smaller woman?s throat and picked her up off the floor. ?You know how a porn story?s going to end, but the journey matters more than the destination!?

?You should teach philosophy, or something.? Emma said, as Sammy threw the woman to the floor with such force that all the air was expelled from her lungs in the blink of an eye. Barely offering the screaming woman more than a look, Emma raised a bare foot and gently slapped it onto the woman?s face.

?Emma I kill people for a living. Do you really think I?d be able to handle teaching?? Sammy said dismissively, raising her own bare foot and placing it on the side opposite the woman?s head that Emma?s was. They looked to one another for just a moment, then sat down on the floor and kept the woman?s head sandwiched between their feet.

?Yeah, you?re probably right.?

?Of course I?m right. I?m always right.? Sammy laughed.

With that statement, both of the giantesses pressed their enormous feet together. The police chief was a mountain of a woman amongst her peers, and it wasn?t all too uncommon to find those beneath her in the station kneeling at her feet and peppering her pantyhose-clad soles with kisses. She was an absolute tyrant in the office, and she?s just been easily defeated by two women who dwarfed her. All while they were having a casual conversation!

The woman thought herself strong. She was someone that the rest in her precinct could look up to. Both literally, and figuratively. Now she had her face sandwiched between two enormous, sweaty feet. Two feet that were bigger around than her entire head, and squeezing her head like a vice. There was to be no way out of this one, and she wriggled and writhed in place before she could feel the more well-endowed of the two begin to crush her face inwards.

Her nose cracked, popped, and sent an explosion of blood out onto the tanned woman?s sole. She wailed in pain and tried to bring both hands up to comfort herself, but all she got in return was more pressure from behind. It took a bit longer, but she could feel that her end was near when the blonde?s sole from behind was making her skull buckle.

?What?s going to happen after we?re done here?? Emma asked, drumming her big toes on the chief?s face.

?Eva?s going to bring a strike team in to clear up the place. Then probably demolish the building in some way.?

?Cool. You hungry??

?I could eat.?

Those were the last words the police chief heard.

Sammy and Emma?s feet both crushed through the big woman?s skull at the same time. Emma felt the woman?s face bury itself into her sole for a moment before the bone underneath gave in, while Sammy clenched her toes into the top of the woman?s skull to get a better grip as she squished her feet inward. The muffled screams between them reached a fevered pitch, before messy crunches muted them into a wet gurgle.

Emma and Sammy both rubbed their feet into each other?s for about a minute longer, before pulling them apart. Long red strands connected their soles for only a moment before snapping and falling onto the pile of mush between them, while Sammy stood to her feet.

Without saying anything, she walked over to Emma, and offered a hand to help her up. Emma smiled, and accepted the offer as they both stood so high that they could nearly touch even the elevated ceilings inside of this office.

One minute later they were both dismantling a huge computer server in the corner of the office.

Another minute later they were standing at the entrance to the police precinct silently.

One more minute passed, and an unmarked black van drove up with a team full of people completely clad in black with guns. They rushed past the giant pair and made their way up the stairs as a woman every bit as tall as Emma and Sammy approached the pair.

?Emma.? The woman said, narrowing her eyes at Emma as she walked past.

?Eva.? Emma replied, knowing that the reason she?d been fired from the agency was for eating this woman?s lunch.

Five minutes later both Emma and Sammy were sitting in their oversized vehicle in a parking lot chatting casually. As Emma opened her mouth to swallow the first of the many burgers they?d picked up whole a devastatingly powerful explosion rocked the entire block, and Emma whipped her head around to watch as a mushroom cloud erupted over the location of the police precinct.

?Sometimes I wish I got to join the demolition team.? Sammy said, shaking her head. ?Can you believe they can get crazy mushroom clouds like that while only taking out one building? ?s crazy.? She said, popping an entire burger into her mouth at once.
Episode 47: Butt Day by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another commission! This time for Vanderband over on DA and this time the title is pretty indicative of exactly what you're getting. Just a little over 5,000 words of butt stuff. Squishing, sliding bodies into, worshiping. All that fun stuff. Butts galore. If you like butts you'll like this chapter. If you don't then I'm sorry but there's still a few more in this current batch of commissions I haven't done yet!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


?AUUUGH! I?M BORED!?

Every single window for hundreds of feet around rattled at the Emma?s exclamation of boredom. She?d exaggerated the cry in the hopes that the obvious devastation she would cause by being so unnecessarily loud would help alleviate said boredom. It didn?t. Heads turned, and those who were already in the midst of running away figured that this was a sign they should perhaps pick up the pace and move faster. Normally this would have annoyed the giantess towering high over the city? but she was numb to it all at the moment.

She just kept standing around in the middle of the city. Taller than any of the nearby buildings, and hundreds of times bigger than any of the people around was normally enough to provide at least a passive buzz? but she was coming up blank today. She felt like she?d done it all already. Stomping on people until her feet were so slicked with bloodied remains that she slipped and fell onto a shopping center? Funny and messy! Check. Snacking on so many crowds that she got sick and had to lie in the middle of an open field for several days after? Done and done. Double check. Making use of her colossal breasts as wrecking balls only to lose her balance and faceplant into a muddy river?

Embarrassing. But? check.

Sure, there were other things she could do with her feet or boobs? but she wanted some variety! Dancing over a crowd as if she were a supersized pop idol would certainly be different from intentionally stomping out crowds? but the end result would be similar. Just more bodies smeared onto her sole. And she just wasn?t in the mood.

Emma sighed, and crouched. She watched as some of the slower people surrounding her continued their fruitless attempts to flee the giantess, and brought her fingers down to them. One man had fallen over shortly after Emma?s sudden appearance, and sprained his ankle. Though there were dozens of people around not a single soul stopped to help them up, as doing so would jeopardize their own survival. He may as well have been an extended welcome mat for everyone else.

Without saying a word, Emma lowered her index finger and squished the man beneath it. His body resisted for a moment, and a faint tingle went through her body at the sensation of a body collapsing underneath her? but it didn?t last. She needed something to reset her interest in squishing people. A palate cleanser, of sorts. Had there been anything interesting that she hadn?t taken advantage of yet?

Standing back to her full height, Emma looked at the city around her, and back down to the people at her toes. She raised her right foot and squished a couple nearby? but nothing. The tingle was fading, and she didn?t know what she?d do with herself if she got fully bored of being a huge, unstoppable giantess. Would she just? fade into nothingness? What happened to giantesses who didn?t squish people? Did they even exist?

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma turned and found an office building that was roughly half her height. Adjusting her glasses, she confirmed that there were a number of people gathered at the windows watching her from inside, though they weren?t able to see much more than the huge stretches of thigh from their vantage point.

Emma wasn?t the smartest cookie around, even for a giantess. But she did like looking at pictures. And there was one in particular that entered her mind right now. A statue of a naked man sitting with his hand under his chin. It was called, ?The Thinker.? Which, to Emma?s mind, told her that this was an ideal position to be in when one needed to think, and she happened to have a building that was roughly the correct height nearby.

Grabbing hold of the bottom of her shirt with both hands, she ripped it off of her body and threw it into the air, exposing a pair of breasts that were gigantic even among her own kind. Taking a deep breath, she groped the soft masses resting on her chest for a few seconds, but even that held little in the way of stimulation for her anymore. With a heavy sigh, she did the same with the blue shorts she was always seen wearing, and threw them in the same direction she had discarded the top.

A cool gust of wind caressed her inner thighs, feeling rather nice. Emma exhaled softly, looked down at her naked body, then back to the building nearby. It was time to handle this the way people in prehistoric times did! It was time? to think!

The people inside of the building watched in horror as the now-naked giantess turned to face them. Those on the top floors got an up-close view at a naked pussy that could have effortlessly swallowed a dozen of them as she moved to make the roof of their workplace into a seat. In doing so she quickly spun around, giving them a quick view of her impressive ass. While not as impressive as the giantess?s bust, it was still a massive rump more than capable of crushing dozens of tiny people in an instant.

Not offering any words of warning to those inside of the building, Emma plopped her huge ass onto the roof. In an instant the entire structure buckled, and she felt her huge, curvy backside smash through the top floor. A cry of terror rang from all the office drones occupying that top floor for but a split-second, before they were pulped under the omnipresent ass.

Debris exploded in every direction as Emma?s gigantic backside began to wage war against the office building?s supports. The workers themselves suddenly realized what a precarious position they?d been forced into, and many of them raised both hands in a hopeless effort to stave off the crushing presence bearing down on them.

Emma?s backside smashed through nearly five floors before the accumulation of rubble and debris beneath her finally formed enough of a cushion to slow her to a stop. Smiling, she kicked one of her feet up onto the ruined lip of the building, and rested her chin onto the back of her right hand. This was it! The preparations were complete! It?s time? to think!

She didn?t need much time.

Two things happened at the exact same instant. The first was that the movements Emma made to get into position proved to be far too much for the puny building to withstand. Though she?d settled onto a comfortable cushion of rubble and debris, it had only been from the consistent, static presence above. Her extra movements weakened the rest of the building considerably, and she felt her ass plow through the rest of the floors with startling speed.

Evacuations had only begun once Emma?s intentions to sit on the building had been made clear. It would not be nearly enough time, meaning that every unfortunate soul trying to work a simple 9-5 was caught under Emma?s jiggly ass. Ceilings collapsed, furniture broke apart, computer systems went down, and it was all ignored by Emma who was only focused on the second thing that happened in the exact same instant.

Which was that the answer had come to her! Of course. The answer wasn?t in her feet, boobs, or mouth. No, the answer was down below. She hadn?t gotten to use her ass to terrorize the populace in some time! When she?d stepped out of her shorts she had assumed it was a rush of cool wind between her legs that had trigged a small spike of arousal, but that probably wasn?t the case at all! Sitting on the building was all the confirmation she needed. She could already feel her nipples beginning to stiffen as she ended well over a hundred lives by trying to get into a more thinker-ly position.

?MY ASS IS THE ANSWER!? Emma shouted, raising both hands overhead in excitement as the last of the building she?d made into a prop collapsed so her fat ass plopped onto the ground. Today was going to be an ass day, and while there were a number of things she could do with even a premise as simple as that, there was one in particular that sounded fun.

Five minutes later, the preparations were complete. Emma had stepped into a park that was holding a big? rally of some kind? Or maybe it was a festival. A sports game? She didn?t know. All she knew was that there was a lot of people gathered outdoors in a green section of the city, and that was a good place to get started!

?Hello, my loyal subjects.? Emma announced, folding her arms under her chest and standing proudly over the crowds. ?I bet you?re wondering why I?ve gathered you all here today.?

The people all turned up to look at Emma at once. Most people tended to not pay much attention to giantesses unless it was clear they were actively headed for them. As such, everyone had assumed that Emma?s only intention here was to observe the festivities until she had spoken up. Most looked up at her politely, while others were irritated.

Including one young woman holding onto a megaphone.

?Excuse me Miss? Giantess.? The woman said, her unimpressed tone coming through clearly. ?Can you do whatever? LARP you?re doing elsewhere? This is a serious session for-?

?Emma!? The giantess replied, crouching so she could more easily address the tiny woman holding onto the megaphone. She noted the small flower in the woman?s hair that she was pretty sure was a lilac of some kind. How she knew that she wasn?t sure, but it made her feel smart.

While Emma was busy feeling smart, dozens of people standing near the woman did not like the giantess?s sudden approach. Many backed away as they were uncomfortable being focused on by the giantess, and had no desire to be a casualty if things went south.

??Right. Emma. This is a serious-?

?It is!? Emma interrupted. ?You?re all my loyal subjects.? She said, her tone acidic while furrowing her eyebrows. ?So we?re all going to play a game together! I heard about this one in a TV show once. Are you all familiar with Hide and Bo Peep??

Quiet murmurs traveled through the crowd as they were unsure what to make of this. Some were hurriedly strutting their way back to the parking lot. They didn?t dare run for fear the giant woman would notice their movements and be offended.

?Ma?am,? The tiny brunette sighed, rolling her eyes dismissively. ?Once again, this is a serious?

?HIDE AND SEEK!? Emma interrupted again, covering her mouth with both hands. Her face flushed red in embarrassment, before she cleared her throat awkwardly and looked back down onto the crowds gathered. I?m going to count to? 20! And then I?ll come find you guys! Okay??

?Emma, please-?

?Hey. Lilac-girl. Shut up already.? Emma said, all the humor gone from her voice as she brought a hand down and pinched the woman with the megaphone between two fingers. She squeaked in pain from the suddenness of her movement, but there wasn?t an ounce of sympathy to be found from the giant woman. She instead leaned awkwardly to the side, swung her arm around and presented the tiny woman to her enormous backside. An ass that was extremely capable of crushing the not only the girl, but her entire home with no effort whatsoever.

?WAIT! STOP! YOU?RE-?

?Oh my GOD SHUT THE FUCK UP!? Emma shouted, her patience obviously having dried up. She brought the woman away from her ass and rushed her back towards her face. Living as a normal-sized human in a world where giant people existed meant that many people were used to the sight of them, but even the hardest, toughest, most grizzled man would crumble if he were suddenly picked up and carried to one of their giant faces. The girl with the lilac in her hair was far from that, and simply froze up when faced with the giantess?s angry expression.

?I?M SORRY!? The woman squealed, bringing the megaphone back to her mouth. ?JUST PUT ME-?

Emma didn?t respond. She just brought her other hand up to the woman she held onto. Her thumb and index finger separated, and she placed them over the tiny megaphone. The girl tried to pull her hand away over what she knew was about to happen, but the giantess moved just a bit quicker.

Without saying a single word, Emma?s fingers pinched together, crushing the woman?s hand between her digits. The sound escaping from her throat was indescribable, but it was nothing compared to the sounds the machine that had been annoying the giantess up to this point made. With the actual device crushed there was an enormously loud feedback loop that fed into itself for a split second. A high-pitched squeal that was enough to make the woman?s eardrums pop, which would have been enormously distressing had she not just had her hands crushed.

The only sound now was of the smug woman sobbing as she tried to pull her ruined hand free of the crushed megaphone, as well as Emma?s fingers. The crowd below watched in silence, anticipating what would happen to the woman who?d instigated this entire encounter. If all Emma had wanted was to play a game? what was the worst that could happen?

The answer seemed to dawn on every single one of them at the same time. It was a stupid question. Quite literally anything could happen!

With the megaphoned-woman silenced, Emma reached back around to her full backside, and presented the tiny figure to her gigantic ass for a second time. She cried out in terror again, but this time the sound was muffled thanks to her close proximity to Emma?s huge ass. Without a device to amplify the audio to any significant degree, she was just another murmur in an awed crowd as Emma casually plunged the woman between her ass cheeks.

The giant globes resisted the entry for just a moment, and Emma felt a few of the puny girl?s ribs pop under the tip of her finger. A familiar tingle formed in her loins, and spread throughout her body as the tiny body was eventually popped into her ass. Emma smiled. Teensy little struggles from her tiny prisoner translated into huge waves of bliss coursing all through her body as she shivered in excitement. Today was definitely an ass day!

Swirling her finger around the dark depths of her ass again, Emma sighed, before finally withdrawing her finger. Clean as a whistle, she smiled, and placed both hands onto her knees as she continued crouching to the people beneath her.

?Well, now that that?s taken care of.? She continued, undeterred. As if she?d done little more than swat an annoying fly making it difficult for her to speak. ?I?ll start counting to twenty? and then you guys hide! If I don?t find you, then you win! But if I do find you? I win! Easy, huh!?

There were a number of people who still had questions after that lackluster explanation. Was she going to attempt to find everyone? What would she be doing after she caught them? How fast was she going to count? Was there even any point-

?One.?

Every single train of thought was derailed at the exact same moment. Thoughts of what to do about the giantess turned to panic as wanting to avoid the same fate as the woman lost in the depths of her ass took hold. People ran and fled in every direction. Some further into the park, hoping they could remain out of sight by hiding under any of the innumerable trees given that the giant, tanned woman would only be able to see them from above. Others just turned tail and ran, hoping that they?d be able to put enough distance between themselves and the giant woman to lose her.

And the most intelligent of them instead headed straight for the parking lot. Conveniently nearby, it seemed an obvious solution for people with their keys on hand to try and escape the scenario entirely. They could come back to the Renaissance Fair a different day! Today was clearly a stay at home and hide kind of day!

Time passed.

Emma continued to count.

?Nine? Ten??

While most people made it to safety, there was a small contingent of people who had taken a different route than anyone else. Though every giantess who would have her way with tiny cities was different, a recurring theme in many of them was the desire to have words of boundless praise heaped upon them. To enjoy using their size to have dozens, if not hundreds of tiny people prostrated before them, willing to do absolutely anything to curry the giant?s favor. Countless online articles recommended people plant themselves at a giant person?s feet to curry favor, and the areas immediately around Emma were swarmed by a small crowd hoping to do exactly that.

?Eighteen? Nineteen??

Emma was absolutely giddy. She?d never tried to find any tiny people that she specifically told to hide from her before! It had always been a situation where the helpless little bugs sort of did it on their own. There had been countless situations where she?d stepped on what appeared to be an abandoned car, or house only to find red sticky blood pooling under her feet. Still fun, but it lacked the thrill of the hunt.

But they knew they were supposed to hide this time! And she was going to look for them! It was going to be so much fun.

?TWENTY!?

Emma opened her eyes, and looked around the park. She smiled as she wasn?t able to see a single soul around! She looked in every direction? before turning her lofty gaze directly behind her. The parking lot was so close it was still in her shadow, but there were still a number of people standing around it! They were trying to get away from her in those stupid little cars of theirs!

?We love you, Miss Emma!?

The sound caught the giantess off guard. She?d planned on standing to her full height, and crushing every single vehicle in the parking lot before any of them could take off. Instead, she was surprised by a sudden ticklish sensation around her toes, and a barrage of voices underneath her.

Not wanting to accidentally step on any unnecessary people as the intention was to use her butt, Emma found she was quickly losing her balance. Her arms waved wildly, and she realized the greatest disadvantage to trying to play her games out in a park rather than deeper inside of the city. With nothing to grab hold of to break her fall, she was unable to stop her huge ass from descending onto the parking lot behind her.

The vast majority of the would-be escapees had not even started their cars yet. Some were fumbling with their keys outside, while others were now trying to get out of them. The shadow that completely encompassed their bodies growing darker and darker was a wake-up call, and no one wanted to be caught under the sure-to-be powerful impact when she crashed into the earth.

The speediest in the group cursed as they were only barely able to start moving their various vehicles. Emma?s incredible size meant that none of it mattered, as her jiggly ass smashed into the parking lot with great force. The powerful, fast metal machines they rode around in were no match for the tanned giantess?s soft backside as they were absorbed into the plush flesh. It would have been pleasant, had it not instantly been followed by an unreasonable weight behind that softness.

It started with every single car roof buckling above the drivers in the same instant. A terrifying signal of what was to come. All light from above was cut off as Emma?s ass seemed to devour even the sun itself from their point of view. Horns honked, and those who?d managed to start their cars started spinning the wheels in the hopes of finding some traction to get out.

Windshields went next. When a veritable spider-web of cracks appeared in every single one of them there was a moment of panic amongst the giantess?s future victims. Any hopes that she would catch herself at the last possible moment were lost in the blink of an eye when they could have reached forward and touched Emma?s soft skin themselves.

Doing so would have been a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for all of them. None of them took it, though. They were all too busy crying out for help as every single tire in every single vehicle popped in the same instant. Then the sturdy shells of the cars themselves seemed to buckle under the giant woman?s weight.

And all at once, every single car was flattened into paper-thin sheets of metal. The entire thing took a fraction of a second, as gravity itself seemed to grab hold of Emma?s ass and ram it into the parking lot underneath her. It felt as if the Earth itself heaved under the attack, needing several moments to regain its composure.

?Found you!? Emma laughed. ?Score? however many of them there were for me! I?m pretty sure that means I?m winning by now.?

As Emma spoke, she casually began to turn to the side, exposing her right ass cheek to the people who?d come to worship her. As far as any of them were concerned, their plans had worked as Emma had not gone out of her way to crush them! Clearly she viewed those who attempted to run away as unworthy of her presence, and had punished them for it! It was an absolute win in their books!

?Since you?re all down there?? Emma whispered, looking at the little people over her shoulder and smiling. ?How about if you make yourselves useful? and worship my ass!? She added, giving her juicy backside a firm slap that resounded around the entire park and made many squeal in terror even from within their hiding spaces.

Emma?s miniature cult did as told in the blink of an eye. Tiny feet scurried over to the butt cheek hovering just above them, and set to work doing all they could to please the giantess. Some of the more daring ones moved between her legs to use their puny bodies to attempt to pleasure the giant woman?s pussy, while others still attempted to scale the section of her left butt cheek they could reach and squirm between them for more presence.

The electric tingles returned in full force, and Emma had to stop herself from moaning embarrassingly loud over how nice it all felt. She swallowed audibly, looked back down at her naked ass, and ran her fingers along her thigh to tease herself for a bit more emphasis on it all. Normally when she asked these little people for worship it was always on the feet. Her feet were basically an erogenous zone at this point? but maybe she should treat her poor neglected butt to this more often.

The thought of just scooping the entire crowd in one palm and shoving them into the depths of her ass as she had the initial woman with the megaphone was a powerful one. She felt her nipples stiffen atop the great wobbly masses in her chest at the thought. She held well over a dozen little puny people in the shadow of her ass, and all they could do was worship her like she had the best of intentions in mind for them.

She didn?t.

In the midst of all this Emma singled out a single man. Fit, and strong, he was an avid reader and hoped that the numerous articles he?d spent time online perusing about giantesses would serve him well. He felt he knew all the moves, and was currently in the midst of using his strong hands to massage the giantess pillowy skin.

Truth be told Emma didn?t notice any difference. He was quite literally nothing more than a pair of hands to her, indistinguishable from the others who were simply winging it. More importantly, he was the random person she picked at random for the idea she had in mind. Bringing her right hand down, she carefully pressed the tips of her fingers into the ground, digging miniature furrows into the soil to make it seem as if she was occupied with something else.

Her worshippers never slowed down one iota. They thought they?d figured out the cheat code to earning a giantess?s favor. So enthralled were they with how well they assumed they were doing they hardly noticed when Emma?s index finger pressed into the backside of one of her tiny massagers.

The man, known to his friends as Jay Dio, would find himself practically scooped up by the soft tip of Emma?s finger. He would assume that he was being singled out for his exceptional work, but when the finger began to move towards that menacing, dark crack between the gigantic globes of her ass his tune changed.

He wanted to ask what was up, but he would never even get the chance. The giantess casually pushed the little man up inside of her ass with just one finger, before withdrawing it casually. She smiled, and stroked her naked thigh again after, enjoying the struggles of a man dying inside of her.

Unfortunately, he would not go quietly. Quite literally, as though he couldn?t hurt her in his position, he could make quite a bit of noise. The rest of the crowd who?d been so caught up in their own little words they hadn?t even noticed the fate of their companion suddenly perked up once they heard terrified screams. Muted, yet still somehow echoing as they reverberated around the padding of Emma?s ass.

?RUN!? someone in the crowd shouted. Nobody needed to be told twice, as they quickly began scurrying through the crater that was once the parking lot in a desperate bid to put space between themselves and the giantess. Some didn?t even know what was going on, but the terrified, shrill tone of the announcement to run as well as their uneasiness with what they were doing in the first place was enough to spur them into action.

Emma frowned. She didn?t like that. She wanted to slowly feed one puny body after another into her ass, until the sensations of that alone were enough to push her over the edge into an explosive orgasm. That plan didn?t seem like it would be working out anytime soon, and she shrugged her shoulders.

As the man who?d just been thrust into her ass expired, Emma decided to get rid of the rest of the crowd all at once. It was trivially easy for her to do so, as all she had to do was relax. Keeping them alive was what required her to exert energy, even if the amount was positively minute. By just falling to the side she felt a dozen tiny bodies get squished into her soft skin for a moment.

Then, they popped. Like a multitude of ketchup packets caught beneath a hydraulic press they all at once fell apart under the giantess overbearing presence, and popped. Each one survived for differing amounts of time, but they were all gone within the same fraction of as second. And a few seconds after she?d made the decision Emma had successfully captured a second group of her hide-and-=go-seek playthings. Only these were still visible, as what remained of them was adorned to her giant backside.

?ALRIGHT! NOW FOR THE REST OF YOU!? Emma proclaimed, jumping back to her feet and dusting her ass off. A couple swipes with her hand later and the smooth skin was once again pristine. The excess dirt was wiped away, and the blood splatters of those crushed was so minuscule in comparison to her great size that a single swipe with her fingers was enough to wipe them away.

?LET?S GO!? She announced, stamping her right foot onto the floor and looking out over the park. She was going to track down every last one of them and capture them as she had the first two groups!

Five minutes later Emma felt like she was going to cry.

It should have been so easy! She was big! They were tiny! They had no right being this good at hiding from her! All she wanted was to squish them with her ass a little! Maybe shove a couple more bodies inside so she could enjoy their squirming before they all died one and the same. But? nothing! She was turning up empty-handed no matter where she looked! Her view from above provided her a fantastic vantage point? but there were just too many goddamn trees! And she did not want to spend the time ripping up every last one in the hopes of finding a couple more.

Sighing, Emma slumped her shoulders.

She?d been defeated. There was no way around it. That was just what had happened. She couldn?t do a good god damn thing about it. She didn?t know what the score was, but she wasn?t sure if she?d feel comfortable calling it a win for her unless she captured every last one of them!

Sulking, Emma turned away from the park, wondering if there was any other options she hadn?t yet thought of. There was nothing stopping her from just dropping onto her back and steamrolling over the entire park at once. Sure, a large number of bodies would pop and explode under parts of her body that weren?t her ass, but who was going to tell on her? She hadn?t exactly announced that today was ass day to the world. No one would be any the wiser!

Tempting? but she couldn?t bring herself to go through with it. She would know that she wasn?t holding herself up to her own immaculate standards. No, she would need to do this the right way, and make sure that every single person in the park was squished by her ass if it was the last thing she did! She was going to-

Then it clicked.

A smile gradually formed on the giantess?s face as she turned back around to look at the park. There was a moment of silence for those still hiding among the trees as they hoped she would continue on her way and leave them be. Hoping that she had assumed that she?d captured every one of them already, and there was nothing for her here anymore.

And all of their jaws would drop in unison when Emma took a deep breath, and began to expand even larger.

Her size had already been absurd. Able to shove fully-grown people inside of her asshole meant that there was nothing a single one of them could do to stop her if they found themselves in her sights. Dozens of them had already been proven to be capable of fitting under her huge ass without her even having to exert any energy on her own end! And now she had the gall to grow even bigger?!

The earth itself seemed to rumble as Emma?s incredible size continued to grow even more in front of them. Great crevices formed in the ground beneath her feet as her tremendous weight was too much for the planet itself to bear as it groaned and squealed under her huge size. Necks that already had to crane up to see past Emma?s oversized bust had to move even further now, and it wasn?t long before her face left view entirely.

Emma didn?t stop until she was so tall that the clouds themselves were around waist height. Just big enough that those on the ground could still see her incredibly gigantic ass. She smiled, and turned back around so it was facing the now-puny park underneath her. With a smile that no one would see, she gave her gigantic ass a firm slap, and smiled broadly as the sound of her ass being smacked reverberated around the entire city.

Then, she jumped.

She could have simply crouched over the city, and lowered her ass down. It would have been enough to crush the entire park effortlessly, and she could have really taken her time with it. Really enjoyed herself. Made a day of it. She could have also just allowed herself to fall down, and trust the extra padding on her backside would prove enough to cushion her fall if she had been feeling adventurous.

Emma was known for many things, but subtlety was not one of them. So she jumped into the air, and every single person in the park, as well as a significant portion of the rest of the city held their breaths when they felt Emma?s feet leave the ground. None of them wanted to believe what was happening.

And she came back down faster than they could have imagined. Another thing Emma was not particularly known for was feats of athleticism, thanks to her generous curves. Though she jumped enough to leave the ground, she didn?t do much more than that before her ass parted the clouds beneath her and headed straight for the park.

It seemed as if the moon itself was falling from the sky, ready to crush everything underneath it. There was no time to do anything about it. A more generous amount of time, such as three full days, would have been enough to allow them to get far away enough to feel safe from what was coming. They wouldn?t even be getting three seconds. Their final moments were here and now, and it seemed as if Emma?s ass was glowing a bright orange as it fell from the heavens. Like a meteor burning up on re-entry.

Emma?s ass struck the surface of the park like a nuclear weapon had gone off. Anything directly beneath was vaporized in the blink of an eye. The gust of wind that exploded in every direction afterward whipped up any trees that narrowly avoided the curvature of Emma?s behind and sent them hurdling into buildings nearby at incredible speeds. Every single window in the buildings surrounding the park exploded at once, leaving glass shards to rain onto the ground like a gorgeous light show.

And when Emma?s backside hit the ground itself a huge plume of dirt exploded from underneath her in an instant. Gigantic furrows exploded out in every direction as trees and dozens of people still hiding beneath them were flattened, and the powerful quake was enough to bring down even a number of the buildings outside of the park. Sound, wind, and an earthquake were the main signifiers of Emma?s disastrous landing, but the giantess couldn?t have been more proud.

She definitely won that game.

Her pride lasted for only a second.

?FFFFFUUUUUUUUCK!? Emma shouted, feeling as if she?d just shattered her tailbone. She gasped for air, and quickly rolled over, feeling a number of cars in the city itself flatten under her tits as she quietly rubbed her pained ass. She may have won the game? but at what cost. She was never going to have another ass day again if it was just going to end like this!
Episode 48: 4 Weeks by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Today's Emma Episode was commissioned by an Anonymous guy and it's about femdom in the workplace. Just you know. A weak little guy getting bullied by his coworkers. Also he shrinks when he gets humiliated. Also also they grow when humiliating him. So it's full of mini giantess, femdom, office attire, feet, and just bullying in general. Hope you enjoy!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


This would be the solution to all of Emma?s problems. She was sure of it. Her newest job may have been the most bizarre one yet, but there was no way this one was going to backfire in any way! While the woman has done work ranging from boring desk jobs inside of a superheated package processing facility to full-on supernatural deeds for unseen deities, she was giving self-employment another shot.

That?s because Emma?s new job was less of a job and more of a mission statement. That was? to write pornography.

It?s a job she?s held in the past. One where she got distracted with a tiny plaything she had on hand and missed the date to turn in a rough draft for her work. It didn?t go well, but that was positively normal compared to this latest endeavor. Rather than writing whatever came to mind she decided she wanted to be the great mind behind the most powerfully effective femdom scene ever concocted. By anyone. Ever. It was a tall order, and she knew if she wanted to do a good job she would need some real-world examples to draw from.

That was where parallel universes came in.

Throughout the past year Emma?s made some? unusual connections. Her ideas were so grand and outrageous that she had no doubt in her mind that enacting them to their full ability would cause some problems that she didn?t want to live with for the rest of her days. She liked her bedroom and home the way it was, thank you very much! It was decided that she would contact some of her previous employers and have an alternate universe of her own to make some adjustments to. It would be the most scientific thing she?d ever done! She could probably even get papers published about it after.

This wasn?t her first time editing universes. Hardly a few months back she?d been visiting another one and tried her hand at making all men pathetic, weak, tiny things in comparison to the women around them. It was certainly? exciting work, but she had eventually grown bored of it and left them to their devices. She hoped they were doing fine.

But that was in the past! For now she?d paid a visit to some obscure reality and positioned herself as a high-ranking official in the business world! Mostly because officewear would be great for bonus femdom points. She didn?t know what this company did, what they made, or how to even do the job she?d given herself. None of that mattered, as only a week into her employment she?d been declared the best person to lead a small off-shoot team in another building nearby. Just herself, and three others.

Once all her ducks were in a row Emma was granted a team. To do what, she didn?t care. All she knew was that she had selected three excellent candidates to work under her. A fiery redhead who simply went by, ?Ms. Grea? whose first name she didn?t even know, and a quiet, professional young woman named Yuri who expected everyone to do their jobs as effectively as she pushed herself.

And finally? there was Timothy. Tim. Poor, pathetic, tiny Timmy. The puny little specimen of a man stood a shade under five feet tall, meaning he was dwarfed even by the young women he had been assigned to work with. And that went double for Emma, whose absurd eight-and-a-half foot height meant that even an errant step from the giant woman could have crushed the small man. He was always on edge when she was walking around, and she went out of her way to swing her hips as she walked to make things even more dangerous for him. That was, of course, part of the appeal! Trapped in an office with a number of gorgeous women who towered over him, Timmy would be the star of Emma?s grand experiment. A guinea pig who would be forced to do all sorts of degrading things before the tale was done.

Or maybe he?d be dead within a week. Who?s to say! That?s what the experimenting process is for!

?TEAM MEETING!?

Emma sat in her office, watching as the other three team members arrived. The top button of Ms. Grea?s shirt was undone, which may have been considered inappropriate in the corporate world normally? but it did wonders for Emma?s plan. Tim simply could not keep himself from stealing glances at the window of visible cleavage, and Emma swore she could see the girl occasionally lean forward so the warm valley would appear even more inviting to the man who could not keep from fidgeting.

Yuri, on the other hand, was dressed far more modestly. She adjusted her thin, square glasses and looked up at the woman who?d ordered them in here. There wasn?t an ounce of humor to be found in her severe stare, which Emma liked almost as much as Ms. Grea?s blatant attempts at teasing the small man. It made her less approachable, which would only make it all the more satisfying when Tim inevitably fell prey to her.

?Alright, listen up everyone? you know what to do, right?? Emma asked. She sure hoped they did. She?d mostly made stuff up for her first week at whatever this business was, and she would need a few more in order to let things play out fully. She could have just done some minor universe editing to clear that up, but she didn?t want to antagonize the very nice cosmic entities who?d given her this chance in the first place.

?I do.? Ms. Grea said, raising her hand. While bringing it down, she made sure to ?accidentally? plop it onto Timothy?s head, shaking the boy?s hair wildly as he brought both hands up to clench his head after.

?Yes.? Yuri said, looking at Emma, before turning her stern gaze back down towards Tim, who hadn?t yet responded. The small figure stopped looking at the woman who?d just hit him in the head, and instead turned to face down Yuri. He was taken aback by her expression, and tried opening his mouth to speak.

?I-?

?That?s everyone, then. Good.? Emma said, interrupting him rudely.

Timothy wasn?t sure what to make of any of this. He wasn?t a particularly good worker, so he had no idea why he?d been selected for this task force. When he?d been called into his supervisor?s office he actually thought he?d been called in so he could be terminated! But continued employment was better than standing in an unemployment line so he agreed? and nearly had a heart attack when he saw Emma.

Tim was a small, pale boy. He weighed hardly a hundred pounds soaking wet, and his thin body meant he couldn?t do a whole lot in the realm of self-defense if push came to shove. He was terrified of what this would mean in the workplace around Emma. Around this woman quite literally twice his height who seemed to make a game of ?accidentally? bumping into him and sending him flying across rooms. And then there was Ms. Grea, who took great joy in challenging Tim in various physical activities, just to laugh at him when he completely failed. And of course, there was Yuri, who-

?TIM!?

Tim sat up straight, and looked around. He?d been lost in thought, and it took him a moment to realize that there was a figure standing over him. Emma?s huge body stretched high overhead, blocking a good amount of the lights above the both of them as she stood with her hands on her incredibly wide hips. He tried finding the words to speak in the presence of the giantess, an excuse for why he?d been lost in thought? but he just couldn?t.

?Ms. Grea. Yuri. Congratulations. You?re both being promoted.?

?YES!? the redhead squealed, clapping her hands together. Yuri only nodded with a smile.

?The money will come out of Tim?s pay. Maybe then he?ll learn to listen when a woman is speaking. A woman who is his superior.? She spat, grabbing Tim?s tiny face between her fingers and pushing his face up. ?Which? starting now, includes the both of you. Understand? If Tim here does anything that is out of line, then you have my permission to do anything you need in order to get this little troublemaker back on track. Got that??

Tim gulped audibly as he felt a distinct sinking sensation in his chair. He looked around the inside of the office, feeling as if his tiny form took up slightly less of the chair he?d been sitting in a moment ago. And when looked up at his two coworker- err, superiors he felt as if he had to look up slightly higher than he had before. A bizarre thing to notice? but it felt as if it was being shouted to him in secret. As if the universe demanded he not let the change slip by.

?TIM!?

At that moment a huge, powerful hand slapped across his face. The boy felt his head jerk to the side so quickly he thought, if only for a split-second, that his neck was going to break. He immediately felt tears well up in his eyes at the suddenness of the attack. Thankfully he seemed to be okay aside from the stinging sensation that remained afterwards, but it was still a deeply unpleasant thing to endure.

?Pay attention!? Emma said, grabbing the small boy?s head between two fingers and holding him up by the chin. He was already a pathetically tiny figure next to most people in his everyday life, but Emma?s big hand completely dominated his entire head. He could feel the strength in those fingers surrounding him, giving him a primal sense of fear despite the warmth and softness pressing into his throat. Worse yet, both of the girls nearby giggled at the sight as everyone was acutely aware of how easy it would be for Emma?s huge form to squeeze the life out of the little man. If she really wanted to she had little doubt in her mind either of them would try to stop her, either.

Luckily for Timmy, that was not Emma?s intention. Instead, she smiled upon seeing his face turn to panic, and gave him a couple more light taps on the cheek afterward. Hard enough to make him wince, but soft enough to avoid any actual pain.

In any normal circumstances Emma would have been fired for that. It would have been an easy case to make. There were probably security cameras in every room in this building, and there had even been two witnesses. He had an easy case? but he couldn?t ever dream of it.

Because the moment the giant, tanned woman?s palm slapped across his face he felt the stirring inside of his pants throb. He gasped, looked down to make sure that nothing could be seen, and felt a mixture of relief and shame that his arousal was impossible to notice.

?Alright. I?m going back to work now.? Emma said, wrapping her fingers around the top of Tim?s head and mussing his hair. ?You two go do? whatever it is you?ve got to do. I suppose. It doesn?t really matter to me. Just? do some work, okay??

With that, Emma left the room. The instant she stepped outside of the door she was hurrying back to her office, looking almost comical as the conference room?s walls were floor-to-ceiling windows that the others could see her through. Once the enormous woman was out of sight, Tim looked down at his feet, not wanting to be the first to leave. Whether out of the obligation of letting those higher up in the company move before him, or an extreme sense of timidity no one was sure, but he could only sit and wait for the room to clear up on its own.

?Well, you heard Emma.? Ms. Grea said, standing up. Rather than leave she made her way over to Tim, who suddenly began to shiver as soon as he felt the woman?s bigger presence nearby. While not nearly as big as Emma, the height advantage that Ms. Grea held over the small, pathetic boy could not be understated. Simply being close, being able to smell her? sent him into a state of panic. She smiled as she brought one arm down, and wrapped it around his neck.

?Come on, Timmy. We all know you?d do better helping me in my office than trying to do whatever man work it is you?d do normally.? The redhead said, astonished at just how easily she was able to wrench the boy from his seat and carry him off. Yuri could only sit and watch as Tim was whisked him out of the conference room with no regard for his own feelings on the matter.

From inside of her office, Emma watched the security feeds from her computer. She was hastily taking notes, and was impressed with Ms. Grea?s willingness to jump right into humiliating Tim. He writhed, struggled, and fought back, but was far too weak to break her grip. A very good sign.

?Wait. Let me have him when you?re done with him.? Yuri said, standing up suddenly and turning just before Ms. Grea left the room.

?You?ve got it!? The redhead said, hardly paying attention as the door closed behind her.

Emma?s full lips could only curl into a smile. She erased the word, ?Disappointment? under her notes on Yuri, and prepared to watch the rest of the day unfold from the privacy of her office.

The mood in the office changed nearly instantly. Ms. Grea carried Timmy over to where she normally worked, instead of dropping him off at his desk. She held him up by the collar of his shirt with just one hand, and looked at the blushing little figure?s embarrassed face.

?God. You?re so weak.? The redhead said, smirking as she opened her hand, releasing the boy to fall into a pile on the floor. The instant Timmy?s body made contact with the carpeted floor the entire world seemed to shake violently, as if the universe itself had been jarred from his impact, and he carefully climbed to his feet.

Something had happened. Again. When the day had started Timmy stood about as tall as Ms. Grea?s shoulders. After leaving the conference room, he could certainly place himself a few inches below that, closer to her bust. Now he had to look up to see her chest directly above him, and he could feel himself shiver in a combination of fear and arousal.

?I?m sorry, Miss Grea. I-?

?Are you actually getting smaller?? She squealed, grabbing Tim by the hair and pulling him up to his full height. Upon seeing it for herself she could not believe what she was looking at, and immediately knew she wanted to test things further. With a rough shove, she sent the small boy tripping backwards, where he slammed the back of his head into a desk and collapsed onto the carpet in a messy pile.

Tim groaned. His head throbbed with pain, but he could only find himself focusing on the sensation of Ms. Grea making contact with him. Living his entire life so small meant he didn?t get a lot of attention from any ladies, and that was enough to make him feel like this wasn?t a total loss. He held the side of his chest as he wondered if he?d bruised something, when he heard Ms. Grea approaching again. The much-larger woman stood over him, leaving her well-worn boots directly in his line of sight. They weren?t the best taken care of, but it was her wild nature that was the direct reason that Emma had chosen her for this team.

?Pathetic.? Ms. Grea said, rearing a foot back and kicking Timmy in the side of the face. Immediately the small man squealed in pain as he gripped clasped the rapidly-forming bruise with both hands. It again didn?t feel like anything serious had happened, but Timmy was such an inferior physical specimen that even minor attacks felt like the end of the world to the boy. The small, hurt figure could only look up at the tall woman looming so high over him, as she bent over to unzip the boots she wore.

Two hours later Yuri walked up to Ms. Grea?s desk. She had initially only come there to ensure an e-mail had been sent properly? but the scene that greeted her was really something else.

Ms. Grea, the wild, rough and tumble redhead who was always on the verge of being fired was lounging back in her seat. Her bare feet were kicked up onto the desk she was working at, with a small figure directly beneath them. Upon entering the general vicinity Yuri could feel the heat rise ever so slightly, and wrinkled her nose as the acrid smell of sweat hung faint in the air.

?What are you doing?? Yuri asked, folding her arms under her chest. It was obvious, but she wanted to hear it from the woman?s mouth.

?Teaching Timmy how things are gonna work around here.? Ms. Grea said, spreading her toes and plopping a big sole onto Tim?s tiny face. ?You got a problem with that?? She asked, making sure to press her shiny right foot forward. Instantly Tim?s world was transformed into nothing but the bottom of the giant woman?s foot as all light was smothered so he could not respond. Not that he would have, as she could sense the small man had been broken so quickly by her feet he no longer saw fit to resist her. She hadn?t needed to threaten him, or anything! He was just that easy to convince to do anything that was asked. If she ordered Tim to worship her feet, he would be there. No questions asked.

His tiny tongue lapped at the huge bare sole presented to him. Each of Ms. Grea?s feet were considerably bigger than his face, but he still did his absolute best with what little he could manage. Tim?s tiny fingers rubbed at the broad, expansive sole and turned moist with the much-bigger woman?s sweat as he did so. He fully submerged his face into her warm sole, while the woman receiving such worship basked in his submissiveness.

?Well I need Tim for something.? Yuri said, grabbing the man by the back of his collar and literally dragging him away.

?Fine, fine.? Ms. Grea said. She wasn?t particularly bothered by this, as she wriggled her toes in the air silently. The sheen left behind on his tongue was still there, and the tall woman simply watched Yuri carry off their puny coworker without saying another word. She could just get him back later, after all.

Emma could see everything, though. As Ms. Grea returned to work, Yuri didn?t return to her desk at all. She watched the other woman carry her little plaything out of her co-worker?s sight, before shoving him to the floor violently. Tim?s small arms flailed before crashing onto the floor uselessly, and he looked upa at the woman looming over him with fear.

Yuri smiled, and raised one of her heel-clad feet overhead. She gently stepped onto the side of Tim?s face, keeping him pinned to the floor. The cameras captured a single word spoken loud and clear.

?Lick.?

Tim?s eyes went wide, and looked at the shoe presented to him, then the giant woman again. Ms. Grea had just forced him into doing as she wished, but it looked as if Yuri wanted to do things differently. She wanted him to debase himself, and do things on his own. He could have probably escaped from this situation if he really wanted, but his heart could not help but flutter at how casually she was speaking down to him.

?Miss Yuri, I-?

The foot pressed down more harshly. Tim?s hands rushed to the side of his face in a desperate bid to stop his jaw from being broken, before he stuck his tongue out. Tears welled in his eyes as he applied it to the bottom of the woman?s big heel. His time with Ms. Grea had been humiliating, but he felt as if he might be in actual danger with Yuri. As his small tongue pressed into the bottom of her sole, the woman standing so high above lowered her hands to her hips, and smiled down.

From her office, Emma could only smile. This was only the first day. But? letting things progress normally would be a bit boring, wouldn?t it? Readers typically didn?t care for a slow buildup. She should know. She read as much porn as any woman her age! She would need to skip ahead to where things would truly escalate.

Taking a deep breath, she hit the fast forward button on the camera feed she was looking at. Despite the footage being broadcast in real time things progressed more quickly as she sat still, and observed. Hours passed, her subordinates went home, and returned the following day. Each additional day things grew slightly more depraved, ranging from Tim being forced sit on the lap of Ms. Grea while she worked and enveloped him in her significantly larger form, to watching Yuri shove the small man?s face under her professional attire and locking him in place with her thighs as she typed.

Each additional act of subjugation made Tim slightly smaller, and enhanced the girl?s bodies an equal amount. It began with just more height, but their bodies quickly began to fill out as well. Breasts grew larger, hips grew wider, and they never seemed bothered by their now-inadequate state of dress to do anything about it.

Finally, Emma hit the play button, returning the world to normal speed. A week had passed, and she was already pleased with the results so far. Both of the women had taken to continually humiliating Tim like a duck to water, and took great joy in using him to do more things. In addition to their obvious body enhancements, they found that they were able to do a great number of things more effectively. Ranging from being able to work an entire day without feeling even a slight bit of exhaustion, to feeling an insatiable desire to dominate, and lord over their living plaything.

On this day Tim began in Ms. Grea?s office. There had been further promotions throughout the week, while Tim had been demoted to little more than a furniture attendant. Already half the size of the gigantic Emma, he was now standing at less than half of the height of his other two coworkers as well. Making matters worse, everything in the workplace seemed to adapt to these changes. Ceilings that were once a relatively normal seven feet tall had extended above ten feet, just so everyone could walk around in comfort. Tim was feeling like he was living in a world that wasn?t made for him, as even minor things like doorknobs seemed to be nearly out of his reach at any time.

At this point in time Timmy was trapped under the Ms. Grea?s desk. He was huddled in darkness, with nothing but an enormous pair of bare feet to keep him company. The heat radiating off of them filled his lungs, and seemed intent on choking the life out of him, but all that he could do was endure.

At least until she called on him again.

?TIMMY!?

Ms. Grea?s voice was loud, and ornery. It echoed around the small office, and the boy, having been trained well by his towering mistresses crawled out from under the desk in a tizzy.

?Yes Miss Grea??

The redhead looked down at him. With her greatly enhanced form he was hardly visible beneath the curve of her generous bust and he trembled as if he was being closely examined under a spotlight. He felt the giant woman?s soft fingers gently stroke the sides of his face, and tilt his head up.

?What can I h-help you with?? Tim asked, his face turning bright red. The pathetic little thing between his legs was standing at full attention, but it wasn?t even visible through his pants. He could only stand and hope that Ms. Grea would have mercy on him. Images of the past week flashed through his mind as he trembled, and he remembered being forced to rub her legs, her feet, and give her hefty breasts a massage on one memorable occasion. The giant woman reveled in sexually teasing him, but never debased herself by going any further. He existed in a constant state of frustrated, submissive arousal, and there wasn?t a damn thing he could do about it.

?Tim? how tall are you these days??

The small men looked down at his feet. As he did he could see firsthand just how puny his feet were next to Ms. Grea?s giant feet. Her visible toes wiggled as he focused on them, reminding him of how they?d been stuffed into his mouth so often over the past week. Of how they seemed to fill his mouth more every time she did it, and he could feel himself salivating as he remembered their salty texture coating his tongue.

?I-I don?t know. Maybe-?

?You don?t know a lot of things, do you?? The redhead said, rolling her eyes dismissively. After speaking, she stood from her seat, and looked down at the puny figure who seemed to shrink before her even now. A smug smile crossed the giant woman?s face, and she brought a big hand down to the top of his head, before gripping it tightly.

Tim squealed in fear. He always did. Ms. Grea wore a wide smile as she turned around, and dropped the frail little man onto the giant seat she worked in all day. The big thing could have comfortably housed his entire body, and the shock of being dropped directly onto his tailbone was enough to make him bounce back up and rub the sore spot in discomfort.

?I?m sorry, Miss Grea. I didn?t mean to-?

The redhead didn?t listen. Timmy hadn?t done anything wrong. He was there for her to do as she pleased, and she would not apologize for taking great joy in doing so. She simply turned around, and presented her huge, round ass to the small man.

There was a moment of calm. Throughout the past week Tim had been presented to the giant women innumerable times with various expectations. Being treated in such a way excited him to no end, even if the constant pay cuts meant he was hardly being paid at all for his work these days. All of those previous instances allowed him to handle things of his own accord. To feel the big toes filling his entire, tiny palms. To bury his face in the space between a giant sole and five giant toes.

This was different. This was dangerous. As Tim sat in the chair, he looked to the sides and got a good look firsthand at just how big furniture made to carry these giant women could actually be. There wasn?t a doubt in his mind that he could curl up and lay on this still-warm seat as if were a bed. Hell, the lingering scent that the giant woman?s backside left behind on it was enough to make him consider exactly that.

But he could not focus on that for long. He looked back up, and saw Ms. Grea?s huge ass hovering over him. Encased in a skirt that was so tight he could see the outline of an oversized pair of panties tightly gripping her full backside, he wondered if she was really planning on doing what it looked like. His mind ran through the other options she may have been planning? but he found he couldn?t think straight.

The sheer power of that ass made him weak. It made him feel as if just being nearby was draining the size from him. It slowed him down, and made him look at the butt that was slowly beginning to lower as nothing to worry about. He even stretched his arms to the side, and watched as the soft globes encased fell towards him.

?You?d make a better seat than a worker, Timothy.? Ms. Grea spat, before settling her backside onto the small man. There was a quiet moment where she wriggled her ass from side to side, enjoying the sensation of the puny figure sinking deeper and deeper into her soft, pliant flesh, before settling to a stop.

?Thank you Ms. Grea!?

His voice was not heard. Timmy could not even be seen. He was hardly noticeable to the giant woman, who leaned back in her giant chair, and kicked her feet up onto the desk. It was still early in the morning, but she had already finished her work for the day. Her body wasn?t the only thing that seemed to grow more powerful as her work output had increased nearly a hundred times over since starting. She was capable of powering through an entire day?s workload in a matter of minutes, giving her roughly seven and a half hours a day every day of free time. Particularly since Emma didn?t seem to care about assigning her anything beyond what was required.

For Timmy the sensation was quite different. As soon as the warm backside fell onto him, he felt all of his senses go dark. Everything was immediately devoured by the presence of Ms. Grea?s ass, and he struggled as best he could while being sat on. It did no good whatsoever. He was trapped, while the giant woman above laughed at his miserable state.

The small rod between Tim?s legs demanded he enjoy this. To simply sit and endure the sensation of being sat on by such an enormous woman. It had always been his dream to be dominated in such a manner, after all. This was what he wanted right?

The further humiliation of the man did its job as always. As he sat, trapped under Ms. Grea?s considerable size, he could feel himself begin to shrink further. Perhaps even faster than times prior, as he had been thoroughly deprived of all sensation. Even his oxygen was running low as he wheezed under the giant woman sitting on him. He wanted to believe that she wouldn't just let him rest there until he expired? but he also had no way of knowing if that were true or not.

Ms. Grea, on the other hand, was loving this. She could feel herself actively grow as she sat on Timmy, and exhaled softly as she felt the tiny body flinch and wriggled underneath. She wriggled her ass occasionally, enjoying the feeling of a man being so utterly dominated by her that he was actively fighting for survival. It was an enthralling position to be in.

Unfortunately, before things could progress much further, she received a message on her computer. Cooing softly, Ms. Grea slipped her hand out from the inside of her underwear, and looked back at the screen.

?Please see me in my office. ? Emma?

The redhead frowned, and sighed. Standing back up, she looked down at the seat, and saw the small man buried in the wrinkle between the giantess?s cheeks on the fabric. She smiled down at him, and grabbed hold of the bottom of her skirt. With a quick yank, she fully exposed the colossal, jiggly backside that had been smothering him up to this point, and gave it a firm slap.

Tim did nothing in response.

He didn?t need to. Ms. Grea continued things herself by jumping, and planting her huge ass onto the chair Tim was still occupying. There was a quiet moment of shock from the man who sensed his oncoming doom, and he raised both arms in terror.

Tim lost that fight. Quicker than one could blink, he was forced back into the seat and squashed completely by the giant woman. A quiet moment passed then Ms. Grea stood back up. She just wanted to get one final hit in. Tim had it coming anyway? probably. Turning around, she smiled at the sight of the smaller, and even weaker Tim buried inside of her seat.

?I?m off now. Go see if Yuri needs anything.? The redhead said, pulling her skirt back down, and hip-checking the chair once more to scare Tim. Then with a quiet dignity, she walked out of the room, leaving the little man to pull himself back together so he could do as asked.

Every bone in Tim?s body was sore. He felt like he?d been on the verge of being splattered into red goop under the warm ass, but his body had managed to hold itself together. That didn?t mean he was invincible though, and as he slid off of the now much-bigger chair he fell onto the floor in a pathetic pile. He wheezed, and coughed, and knew that he had to get to Yuri. The last thing he wanted was for her to be irritated at him.

His bones ached as he tried to stand back to his feet. He didn?t have the strength to do it anymore. His body had been so thoroughly shrunken and his physical prowess so drastically weakened he would need a bit of time to recover from the ass-based assault before he could continue.

As he lie back on the floor and closed his eyes, he thought that maybe a small rest would rejuvenate him. Then he could go see Yuri. Just? just a couple of minutes.

?TIM!?

The small man?s eyes shot open. He picked his head up from the carpeted floor, and looked around. He was still inside of Ms. Grea?s office, and had no idea for how long he?d been out. He panicked, and looked to his right, before settling onto a ?pair of huge bare feet. The toes were painted a professional shade of red, and he followed them up.

Two thick, powerful legs clad in pantyhose were connected to those feet. Next was a skirt that seemed too small to contain the woman?s ample curves, followed by a professional jacket that seemed to strain under the size of the giant woman?s assets. Two arms were folded under the a pair of gigantic tits that seemed comparable in size to the rest of his body, and he felt a shiver run down his spin as he knew full well what to expect.

?What do you think you?re doing, Tim?? Yuri asked, stepping forward so her big pump was next to the small man?s body. He had shrunk a bit more than he had up to this point after his time with Ms. Grea. Now he didn?t stand much taller than Yuri?s knees, and the huge woman seemed even curvier than she had when he?d seen her just this morning.

For Tim, things were changing far too quickly. He opened his mouth to respond to the giant woman, knowing that she didn?t appreciate being ignored, but the only sound that came out was a lascivious moan. Just the sight of Yuri had aroused him to such a powerful extent that small spurts of cum shot from inside of his pants. His heart seized up in humiliation, and he felt himself lose another solid inch of height in the process.

?Ms. Grea?s been in Emma?s office for almost two minutes now, and you still didn?t find the time to make it to my desk? You know what that means, don?t you Tim?? The giant woman asked, her eyes narrowing into slits.

?Miss Yuri! I? I-?

?Ugh. Of course you don?t know.? Yuri said, exasperated. ?Typical man. Unaware of anything that would benefit those he works with.? She sighed, then bent over to pick him up. He was incredibly light, and no bigger than a closed umbrella as she casually carried him back to her own office, and shut the door tight behind her.

Wasting no time, Yuri hooked the nail of one finger into the top of Tim?s pants, and pulled them down once the pair was indie of her office. Tim tried to cover up, but a low growl from the gigantic woman sent his hands away from covering himself. A flick in the chest to follow-up bowled him over, and he clutched his bruised ribs in pain as the huge woman stared down at his bared little erection.

?I always knew you were inadequate? but this is pathetic even for you.? Yuri smirked, as she looked at the minuscule nub jutting out from between Tim?s legs. He tried to bring his hands back down to cover himself up as his face flushed in humiliation, but the giant woman just brought the nail of her right index finger up to his throat, and pressed down to stop him at once.

?If you know what?s good for you, you?ll stop struggling.? The giant woman said, her tone menacing.

?Please! Miss Yuri! I just have to get back to work!?

?Is that the best excuse you can come up with?? Yuri asked, bringing the tip of her other index finger down between Tim?s legs. ?We both know that you don?t do anything around here, anyway.? She smiled, and ran the soft pad of the digit over his crotch, and smiled when she felt the small, squishy nub immediately stiffen under the pressure.

She was planning to tease him to no end? but no sooner had she made contact with Tim?s crotch did he suddenly freeze up in panic. His tiny hands balled into fists to try and prevent what he knew was coming, and his minuscule toes clenched inside of his small shoes. He focused on anything that would keep him doing what he knew was coming.

?Really, Tim?? Yuri asked, pulling her finger back as a small white string attached to the nail detached and fell onto his chest. As she belittled him, she smiled as he seemed to shrink ever so slightly smaller while on her desk, and leaned forward so she could get a better look at him face to face.

?I-I didn?t mean anything by it! It?s just-?

?No. Go on. Tell me why you just did that? thing. Why you sullied my fingernail with this pathetic offering.?

Tim could feel the words catch in his throat. What did she want from him? An admission of attraction? He felt that was obvious! Perhaps an apology? He had, after all, just? in front of a woman who?

Tears welled up in the corner of the small man?s eyes.

?I-I didn?t. I just. I don?t-?

?Once a loser?? Yuri said, sighing as she removed the nail pressed against his tiny throat. With a casual movement she slid it up closer to the side of his tiny head? and pressed her thumb into the tip of her index finger.

Tim covered himself with both hands.

?Always a loser.? Yuri sighed. Then, she flicked him on the side of the head, instantly knocking him out completely.

Emma watched the entire thing from her office with Ms. Grea sat beside her. They both laughed at how easily he?d launched such tiny dribbles of semen out onto their coworker?s nail, and were curious to see just how much further these things could go. Would there be a limit to the cruelties that the women were ready to inflict on their mewling coworker?

Another week passed.

Emma, Ms. Grea, and Yuri sat at a table in the company lunchroom together. Despite it being inside of the office, the meal they were feasting upon was one that would be fit for royalty, as their numbers in the company had risen to such astronomical levels that they could afford such absurd luxuries. Even sitting they each were nearly ten feet tall now, with Yuri coming very close to matching Emma?s own incredible height.

?Alright, I?ve got an announcement to make.? Emma said, sitting up, and kicking one of her feet up onto the table. She wore a pair of extremely expensive black pumps that had been expertly crafted to fit her gigantic foot, and she carefully undid the strap keeping it attached. ?Tim, you?ll need to hear this too.? She said, carefully popping the shoe off of her foot, and tilting it upside-down over the table.

With a soft, moist, plop, Tim fell out of the inside of Emma?s shoe and onto the table. His body was absolutely drenched in sweat, and he hadn?t the foggiest idea whether it was his own or Emma?s. He panted, tried to catch his breath, and then looked at his immediate surroundings.

All three of his coworkers were here. They were all staring down at him expectantly.

Wasting no time, Tim hobbled back to his feet, and rushed his way towards Emma?s bare foot that still rested on the table. He set about pressing his tiny little body into the soft skin of her heel, licking and sucking at the sweat that had accumulated there in the hopes it would please the giant woman.

?Pathetic.? Yuri whispered, folding her arms under her greatly enhanced chest. She?d become an absolute bombshell of a woman over the past couple of weeks, and even without her height was an absolute head turner. With her height, she had practically all eyes on her at all time, and had taken great job in randomly swinging her hips from side to side to knock random people who stood nearby over.

?What?s the big news?? Ms. Grea asked, finishing the last bite of her incredibly opulent steak lunch, and pushing the empty plate into the center to meet the other two. As she spoke she kept her eyes locked onto Tim, and the bottom of Emma?s foot. Though she?d become every bit as eye-poppingly gorgeous as the other two giant women over the course of her time here? she couldn?t help but feel a slight sense of jealousy towards Tim herself. She absolutely adored dominating him, reminding him forever of just how absurdly pathetic he was next to her. But? she oftentimes wished she could extend that same level of appreciation towards one of the other two giantesses as well. Maybe if she?d even just not changed in size at all, so she could still utterly control that pathetic male specimen licking away at Emma?s heel right now, but still spend time with a giant woman who could take complete control over her.

?Right, the big news.? Emma said, reaching into her office attire?s pocket, and pulling out a small plastic dollhouse. She tossed it onto the table, and pointed towards it expectantly. Having been well trained at this point, Tim immediately disengaged from the giant foot and headed back into the house that was his makeshift home.

?There?s been a big shakeup in corporate recently.? Emma explained, bending over to grab hold of Yuri?s plate, and plucking up a small grain of rice that had been left behind. She casually positioned it in-between her big and second toe of her right foot, smiling at the sensation. ?So we?re all being promoted again.?

?Excellent news.? Yuri said, adjusting her glasses.

?Yeah. That?s great.? Ms. Grea added, keeping a close watch on the grain of rice between Emma?s toes intently.

?No, not just a promotion.? Emma said, bringing her right foot over to the front of the dollhouse, and laying it on its side. She nudged the entire thing with her left foot, and watched as the small man inside popped back out, only to be greeted with a bare foot big enough to crush his entire home at once. ?It?s a? well, why should I mince words. It?s a takeover! We?re all gonna be CEO?s going forward!?

?NO WAY!? Yuri shouted, slamming both her hands on the desk very uncharacteristically. A wide grin that was very unlike her was visible for just a moment, before she cleared her throat, and looked back down quietly. ?That?s excellent news, Emma.?

?Hm? Yeah. Good.? Ms. Grea whispered, watching the show unfolding in front of her. Tim had scurried out of his own plastic home, and hurriedly climbed the toes presented to him. He spotted the grain of rice instantly, and his belly was eager to experience some real form of sustenance. While the girls ate like royalty for every meal of every day, Tim was lucky if they ever gave him even the barest scrap to keep himself sustained with. That grain of rice was like the greatest thing he?d ever been presented, and it was only a few seconds before he was sitting on a sweaty toe, taking bites out of a piece of rice large enough to make for a full meal.

?Of course, with those promotions means that Timmy here is getting another demotion. From, ?Shoe Custodial Services?? to worshipper. It is now in this little guy?s official job title to lavish any or all of us with praise whenever we ask, and we can?t say a thing about it.

?Sweet.? Ms. Grea said, never moving her eyes away from Timmy eating away at that piece of rice. The small, malnourished figure just ate away at the sweat-soaked piece of food like it was the precious resource he?d ever been gifted. He?d been so thoroughly dominated by the giant trio that this was just a thing that seemed natural to him now.

?Tim.?

Despite his attention at Emma?s toes, the sound of Yuri?s voice was enough to bring him back to full attention. Tim had fallen harder for her than he had the other two, and like an obedient puppy he looked up at her. He craned his neck back so far while clutching the grain of rice tightly that his neck began to hurt.

And the smug look of disappointment she wore was enough to utterly defeat him again. Tim felt a powerful surge between his legs, and yet another minuscule spurt shot from his puny erection, onto the tanned skin between Emma?s toes. The white shot was near-instantly devoured by a steadily gathering bead of sweat, and all evidence of his weakness was wiped away in the blink of an eye.

?Good.? Yuri said, smiling down at Emma?s toes, which the giant woman finally made a note of.

?How do you like your new position, Tim?? Emma asked, her commanding voice instantly drawing him back in her direction. There was a moment of hesitation as he looked up at her, and the lust that he?d felt looking at Yuri gradually faded. He was more afraid of Emma than anything, and shivered before looking away from her intimidating glare.

?I like it a lot! Thank you!? The man said, dropping to his knees and bowing in utter subservience. His bow was so deep he was able to press his lips into the warms kin beneath him, and did exactly that.

?And there?s one more thing I forgot to say.? Emma said, reaching down to her feet to pluck Tim out from between her toes. He didn?t bother moving anymore. He knew he was helpless to whatever whims the giantesses had, and should just deal with it. ?I?m sure you two have noticed the numerous? changes that have occurred to your bodies over the past two weeks.

?THEY?RE AWESOME!? Ms. Grea shouted. Already a rough and tumble girl, she was able to do so much with all of her new size. Indeed she?d grown accustomed to intimidating people inn her daily life just by standing over them. While her thoughts were occupied with the other two girls she worked with, she still very much enjoyed flaunting her own incredible stature as well.

?I concur.? Yuri said, a soft smile betraying her stoic response.

?Glad to hear it.? Emma said, sliding her feet off of the desk and standing back to her full height. As she did so, Tim rolled off of the foot he?d been sitting on. Sadly, the grain of rice he?d been feasting on did not fall off with him, and he could only watch in despair as it vanished from view as Emma stood back up. ?I?m sure you?ve also noticed that Tim here has gotten smaller as you?ve? done things to him.?

Both girls nodded, then grinned malevolently at the small man. He?d noticed it as well, but what choice did he have? If he denied any of their requests they?d just make him do them! Besides? there was still a part of him that enjoyed this. He loved watching the giant women do as they pleased with him. He particularly loved it when Yuri dominated him like the lowly insect he now knew himself to be. He loved being stepped on by her, and crushed beneath her soles. He loved taking a ride between her massive breasts as she worked at a computer at speeds he could never hope to reach. He loved when she showed off her incredible intellect, making him feel like so lowly he should not have even breathed the same air she did. And he loved when she took that sentiment to heart, stuffing him away inside of her shoes, so she could only breathe air filtered between her big, hot toes.

?Good.? Emma said, looking down at her clock. ?This has all been part of a test I?ve been running. I?ve been holding all of you back. The more humiliating things you did to our little plaything here.? Emma said, slamming a hand on the desk to nearly give Tim a heart attack. ?The more you both changed size. But anything you did that was extra was being stored away. So? I?ll be seeing you around.?

With that, Emma hurriedly turned and walked out of the kitchen.

Ms. Grea stood up suddenly, wondering what exactly Emma?s last sentence had just meant. She walked up to the entrance to the lunch room, and peered outside of the door. Emma was nowhere to be seen.

?What do you think she meant by-?

All at once both of the girls felt a hot sensation in the pit of their stomachs. Tim felt a sinking feeling come over him.

Another week passed.

Emma sighed, satisfied with what she saw.

From her safe vantage point she watched as everything seemed to change almost as soon as she left the lunchroom a week prior. Yuri and Ms. Grea both shot up in stature to an absurd degree, and the room had expanded with them. When all was said and done Yuri stood an incredible twenty-five feet tall. While Ms. Grea, stood a still extremely impressive, but comparatively puny fifteen feet in height.

And Tim shrunk down until he was but half an inch in height.

Things changed almost immediately. More workers came into the building shortly after, both Ms. Grea and Yuri were so incredibly powerful with whatever abilities they?d been bestowed with they were able to do the job of a hundred workers each within an hour. So the time at work quickly transitioned into an orgy of pleasure of and worship.

Ms. Grea hardly went a day without a couple of puny souls at each of her feet. She hardly wore shoes at all anymore, and would often slide two fingers inside of her skirt while she was being tended to. She was the second biggest person on the planet, after all. Her subordinates were expected to be weak, and small next to her at all times. In the dark recesses of her mind she knew she was capable of growing far more. She knew how to do it, as well. As simply being a bit more physically intensive with her servants.

But she intentionally avoided that.

The reason was simple. For as much as she enjoyed dominating others? she still felt a rush every time she visited Yuri. The other woman had been far less conservative with her own growth, and now stood an impressive fifty feet in height. An absolute living giantess in every way possible, she was often tended to by teams of ten workers at a time. They were to do anything she asked at any time she asked, and would give up anything to please her. The stoic woman that had once been a complete professional was now a tower of sex appeal who flaunted her incredible assets every day.

Hardly a moment went by that she wasn?t walking around the enormous office that had grown to fit her. Her bare feet walking among the tiny cubicles her numerous workers set about in, stopping occasionally to crush one and feel a squirming body beneath her sole before letting them go. They?d then be forced to repair the workspace, while the scent her sole had left behind on the furniture lingered over them for hours at a time.

But there was a significant portion of her time every day she spent alone. Or at least, alone as far as everyone else knew. For trapped between two of Yuri?s toes was a living microbe. A being so small that the rest of her subordinates would not even notice if they weren?t specifically seeking him out.

Timmy was still alive and well. The supernatural abilities the girls now lived with meant that Yuri was able to sense and see him at all times. She was aware of where he was at every moment, and it was the man?s infatuation for her gigantic form that gave her so much control over him.

?TIMOTHY!?

Tim had been sitting under the nail of her big toe. A spacious cavern for him, this is where he?d been told to sit still hours prior, and his muscles had refused to budge after. Yuri had enjoyed his obedience, but she projected a thought into his mind to wake him from his stupor.

Five minutes later, he managed to climb up onto the top of Yuri?s big toe. The giantess sat with her feet kicked up on her desk, and focused in on the small speck on her toes. The sheer difference in their scale was so great she was like a living country to him, but her control over him was so complete she always knew where he was.

?Shrink.? She said aloud. Her voice reverberated around the office, and Tim was so puny he had to clutch his ears with both hands after.

And then he shrunk. His size dwindled away. First to half of his current height. Then a quarter. Then a tenth. And in exchange for 90% of his size? Yuri grew another foot.

Someday she wanted to stand amongst skyscrapers. To rampage throughout cities and crush anything that crossed her path. But? that would be later. For now she was content with an army of workers attempting to please her giant requests. She was happy with her new life, and happy that meritocracy had finally worked to her benefit.

Emma watched from back home, making notes of all of this. Getting this experience firsthand was always great for writing new pornography. Particularly when this was destined to be the greatest femdom porn of all time. She finished making her notes, and stopped to look them over. If she planned on turning all of this into a proper tale, she would need to keep her thoughts straight. But? she?d been typing for hours now. She needed a break.

Standing back up, the tall woman decided that a cup of coffee would be helpful right about now. Yawning, she stretched her arms over her head.

And then the power went out.

A second later it returned? but it was too late. She hadn?t gotten the chance to save her progress.

A fat tear rolled down the side of Emma?s face.

Then, determined to make this work, she set aside the next four weeks to try again. She could just run the experiment again! In another universe! Right? All she needed was a small guy with a short name!
Episode 49: Toxic Behavior by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
An Emma Episode commissioned by Shambl3z on DA! In this one our titular heroine discovers that she's not good at handling losing online in video games. And she responds to this in an extremely over the top way and stuff. It's fun and it's got a bit of rampaging, a little boob crush, a couple foot crushes, but the big thing represented here is some long vore scenes. Just big vore. Good vore I think. I liked it a lot and I hope you like it too!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


This was supposed to be relaxing.

Emma sat in darkness. In a room illuminated only by the warm glow of an oversized television. In her hands she held a rather small controller so tightly her knuckles were turning white. Her teeth clenched together so tightly she feared at any moment she could crack them. Beads of sweat dripped down her forehead as she tried to concentrate on the task at hand.

It was supposed to be fun. She knew she wasn’t exactly a super competitive player at Hyper Crash Sisters but she believed herself to be competent. At least enough where she could land a few hits in, and possibly even a couple of KO’s. Instead she’d been swept. Completely. Thoroughly. By some guy named “Shambles.” What kind of name was Shambles anyway? That wasn’t the kind of name that cool people used!

“Good game, EmmaDaBes” a young man’s voice said on the other side of the TV. He had been speaking with her over the voice chat after every match, and hadn’t been the most polite player. She knew that she shouldn’t have been so angry about all this. He clearly meant it as nothing more than a bit of good natured ribbing. Nothing serious.

“GAME!”

“Ooh… that’s another loss for you.” The man said again, chuckling heartily. “But hey, maybe next time you’ll manage a knockout. It’s not that hard. You just have to avoid being hit.”

Emma could have left this game at any time. That was an option available to her. But something compelled her to stay. She wanted to prove this guy wrong… but she just wasn’t good enough. Things started off bad enough, but as the losses continued to pile on her play began to slip. And as she played worse her frustrations rose even higher. All of the negativity fed into itself in an infinite loop that would have been easy to break if she could just find the strength to log off.

“GAME!”

“Alright, EmmaDaBes.” Shambles said on the other end of the television. “It’s been fun beating on you and all… but I’ve got to go to bed now. Got classes and stuff tomorrow. You know. Real life.”

Emma continued to grind her teeth. It looked like she would be denied her comeuppance.

“Jon?”

“Huh?”

Emma’s ears perked up. It sounded like someone had entered the room Shambles was in and started conversing with him. It felt a bit rude to listen in on what was likely a conversation he likely didn’t intend to broadcast, but she was too tilted to leave the lobby first.

“Ohhh, no. Different Jon. You want the second floor in Building A. Right next to the big GT State University sign. Yeah. This is building C. No problem.”

“Good game.” Emma muttered. He seemed surprised that the mic was still on, and she heard the start of the word, “Goodnight-“ Before closing the game.

Emma turned off the console.

She stood up.

She flopped onto bed.

She closed her eyes.

She tried to sleep.

But she could only think about what she’d just heard. The game had a matchmaking system that prioritized people nearby. Realistically, she knew she could have been very close to the bane of her evening, and perhaps done something over the top and self-destructive about it. Particularly because he’d accidentally given up quite a bit of information about where he was located in that brief conversation.

Emma knew where GTS U was. She’d even taught there for a brief moment! The second floor of building C, which was supposedly the one nearest the sign. She hadn’t been there in quite a while, but surely that was enough to go on… if she bothered doing something with that information. She wasn’t going to, though.

Was she?

Emma eventually fell asleep. It didn’t do much for her, and she woke up feeling tired and restless. Though her rage over the night prior had simmered considerably it was very much still there. Gnawing away at her as she took a shower. Afterwards, still dripping wet, she took a moment to return to her bedroom, bring up the game, and send a message to Shambles. The controller was tossed aside, and she walked to the small front door of her home. She didn’t realize she’d reached the point of no return until she felt the cool, crisp morning air blow over her naked body. In her distracted state of mind she’d flat out walked outside naked. It was the perfect kind of day.

To exact revenge.

Emma had hoped that forcing herself to sleep would help curb her more… uncouth desires of revenge towards the boy who she’d quarreled with the previous evening. It didn’t. If anything it made her anger more pure. Allowed it to be honed into a more powerful form that demanded she do something with the information she now had.

This was her last chance to turn back. Nobody had seen her yet. She could end this now.

Instead, she began to grow.

It only took a minute. She towered a few hundred feet tall very quickly, and began the walk through town towards GTS U. There was very light traffic at this hour of the day… but it didn’t matter. Emma was an irritated giantess on a mission, and she went out of her way to trample as many little vehicles as she could on her journey.

The first unfortunate vehicle was a small white thing stopped at a red light. A man on his way to a boring 9-5, he thought his day would be spiced up when assaulted by what seemed like a sudden earthquake. It didn’t take long before he noticed the enormously curvy giant woman walking down the streets straight for him! The car was immediately shifted into drive, but before he could make any progress he looked up at the light once again.

It was still red.

He couldn’t just go now! There were cameras in those lights! The last thing he needed right now was a ticket he couldn’t afford! His fingers clenched the wheel tightly as the rear view mirror showed those giant feet coming closer. Leaving big footprints in the street with every step, and raining debris as she did so. He focused on the light high above, hoping that his luck would soon change.

Five seconds later Emma’s bare foot was directly overhead. Her sole threw his car into darkness, and he made the decision that he would just take whatever horrible debt he’d incur from driving the light. The tires peeled out just as Emma’s heel slammed into the back of his trunk, pinning the vehicle in place.

He cried out in terror. Emma didn’t care. She savored the feeling of slowly lowering her sole, and feeling the car try its hardest to resist the pressure. She loved the feeling of a flimsy metal frame bending and creaking under her feet. The unique sensation of four tires popping in the same instant. The quiet tinkling of a glass windshield breaking. And the shrill squeals of a man meeting his end beneath her foot.

Emma twisted her foot on the car afterwards, leaving a metal dollop where once a car stood. The entire scenario played out in a matter of seconds, but it was enough to get her excited for what was to come. She was going to pay Jon a visit, and… what happened afterwards she wasn’t even sure of. But she’d probably come up with something!

The giantess’s trek through the town continued. More cars met the same fate as the small white one. More than a dozen additional vehicles were pancaked under her feet as she walked to GTS U, and at least one of them stuck to her heel for several steps after.

But things really picked up once the giantess set foot on campus. The streets on the way were fairly ordinary. The same kind of morning traffic one would expect. The campus, however… the campus was different. There were bodies milling about in every direction, all on foot. Too slow to escape the giantess should she decide she wished to tread on them, and so exposed she’d get to feel them pop under her toes if she stepped on them.

Emma felt a rush of excitement run through her at the site of it. She’d stepped foot on probably a half-dozen college campuses before today, but she’d never done so at this size! Seeing all of the little bodies running away from eager toes set her ego ablaze, and she knew that technically any one of them could have been Jon.

But… she had a feeling he was still in the dormitories. He just seemed like the kind of person that would sleep in late and just generally be a nuisance to all around him. Just like he was in Ultra Crush Sisters. That sick bastard!

“YOU!” Emma shouted, stopping suddenly and pointing down to a small woman with sky-blue hair running from her. She’d just been chosen at random. She could have picked anyone. But past experiences as a giantess told her that sudden, loud declarations were most effective when the targeting single people.

The woman responded by squealing, and running away as quickly as she could. She wasn’t making much headway as Emma took a single step in her direction, leaving a big footprint in the grass and knocking the woman over at the same time. The pitiful little thing was quick to scurry back up, and dropped her backpack so she could run unfettered by the knowledge held in all those books.

Not that it made a difference.

“God. Would you stop already?”

Emma took a step forward. The girl with blue hair squealed even louder in response, and tried to change directions, only to be greeted with the bottom of the giantess’s other foot. She stopped suddenly, breathing a sigh of relief when the foot slammed down, narrowly missing her.

“I’m just trying to ask a question, jeez.” Emma said, bending down over the tiny figure. The blue-haired girl squeaked in terror, and curled up into a ball. Emma rolled her eyes, and simply pinched the tiny little thing between two fingers. Despite all protests the blue-haired girl was carried up to Emma’s face without any issues.

“DON’T HURT ME! I’LL DO ANYTHING YOU ASK, JUST-“

“Shhh…” Emma said, pressing her index finger onto the girl’s face to shut her up. The little thing shivered and quivered and bit her lip in terror at the shushing. She’d read about what giants do to people like her! And she certainly wanted no part in that!

“I just need to know where the dorms are.” Emma asked, calmly moving her finger away from the girl’s face.

“WHY?! SO YOU CAN STEP ON EVERYONE INSIDE? AND SQUEEZE THEIR EYEBALLS TO MAKE JELLY AND GRIND THEIR BONES TO MAKE BREAD AND-“

Emma placed her thumb over the rambling girl’s face, silencing her in an instant. She didn’t know what to do about this, now. The campus was so oversized she never really had to think about where individual buildings were located, and barely even knew where the big GTS U sign even was. If she could just get some guidance, then…

“Are you ready to answer, now?” Emma whispered, looking down to the skinny little figure wrapped up in her fingers. She offered a warm smile to the girl, and stroked the side of her with a finger. She wanted her to feel safe… until she got the information she wanted. It’s easier to catch flies with honey, she surmised.

The woman didn’t answer. Instead she shook her head vigorously, and started squirming around again.

Emma sighed. She should probably look for someone more… composed to ask next. And seeing as she was already here to smash a few things, she decided that the blue-haired girl was a good place to start. And so she lowered the tiny thing to her massive breasts, which she held up with her other arm to create a warm tomb that would embrace the little thing.

“See ya later… you.”

“MY NAME’S LILY! THAT MEANS YOU HAVE TO LET ME GO, RIGHT? BECAUSE YOU’RE ATTACHED NOW, AND-“

Emma dropped tiny Lily between her huge breasts, smiling at the sensation of the little body vanishing between the round masses. She sighed, taking a moment to massage her chest for just a moment in clear view of everyone nearby. Her nipples stiffened as she felt the tiny attempts to break free from the plump prison were enough to send incredibly tiny ripples through her huge chest, but not nearly enough to break free.

And when Emma felt she’d gotten enough enjoyment out of this so-called Lily, she squeezed her colossal breasts together. The huge, pillowy masses spilled out from between her fingers as she did so, and she smiled when she felt the tiny body between them attempt to resist the crushing pressure.

Lily was too weak to last for long, though.

With a meaty explosion, a small red geyser exploded out from between Emma’s breasts, and spilled onto the grassy ground below. She smiled, and rubbed her boobs together for several more seconds, making sure that anything recognizable was so pulverized it wasn’t even recognizable as something once human. Finally, with a satisfied sigh, she pulled her breasts revealing her handiwork to the world. A rather unimpressive-looking red mark between her boobs.

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma swiped one hand into her cleavage to scoop all the remains out, and flicked them away. So much for Lily, she thought as she continued to wander the campus aimlessly.

The crushing didn’t end there. In her quest to find the dorms Emma wound up squishing three more people between her breasts, stepping on a half-dozen more, and sitting onto a building full of students that collapsed under her in a matter of seconds.

That last one had been a genuine accident. Tired of walking around she’d picked up a young, well-dressed man and took a seat onto a science lab to ask him where the dorms were. Whether he’d answer or not she’d never know as once the building collapsed under her huge ass she fell backwards, and lost track of where exactly he was during her descent. She just assumed he was one of the many fresh red spots dotting her butt now, and continued onward.

Emma wandered the campus for ten full minutes before finally finding someone who could answer her. A young blonde woman who, through her quivering movements, managed to point a finger in the direction of a building. One that, when Emma squinted, adjusted her glasses, tilted her head, and leaned forward… had the sign in front of it!

“Thank you… you.”

“Angie.” The woman said, looking down awkwardly. There was obviously a very big drop from her current elevated position to the ground. She had to make an effort to divert her eyes away from Emma’s chest to do so… but it was really hard not to stare. They were just so… big. And bared to the world like-

“Bye bye now.” Emma said, bringing the tiny woman up to her face.

A sudden look of surprise came across Angie’s face. She raised both her arms in protest over what was coming, but Emma was so big it didn’t matter. Perhaps if the giantess’s intention had been to mash the little thing into her face until she popped raising her arms could have been an effective countermeasure. Instead, Emma opened her mouth as wide as she possibly could, and stuck her tongue out.

Emma’s logic was simple. People who helped her out… got eaten. It was her way of saying thanks, and as she exhaled onto the woman in her hand she felt the flails in her fingers spike tremendously. The little thing wasn’t at all prepared for what was to come, and when Emma pressed the pretty little thing’s face into her tongue, and gave the little thing a long lick. All the while Angie stopped as if she’d been frozen in time.

“Mmm…” Emma said, enjoying her flavor. This little woman tasted of Vanilla. She thought. She also tasted like skin. Mostly skin. But the vanilla was there… probably? If it was actually there it mixed with the lingering saltiness of terror-sweat. It wasn’t the most pleasant flavor combination around, and she wasn’t sure if she was just imagining the vanilla due to the woman’s pale skin or not.

Shrugging, she realized it probably didn’t matter. It’s not like she planned on chewing this one. She’d learned long ago that no matter what commercials may have showed her there wasn’t any sort of tasty filling to be found inside of a person. No strawberry jam that would come spilling out the instant she sank her teeth into a little person. Not even a crispy outer shell!

So she withdrew her tongue back into her mouth, carrying her tiny quarry with her. Tiny hands and knees slipped over the tongue in horror at the realization of what was coming to her as a reward for being helpful… but she was too weak to fight against it. Emma’s tongue was enormous, squishy, and absolutely soaked in heavy saliva. The warm liquid coated the woman’s entire body, matting her hair and stinging her eyes as she tried to fight through it.

Emma only tilted her head back, withdrawing her tongue at the same time. Angie realized almost instantly that she wasn’t going to be winning this fight, and screamed out in desperation one last time.

The cry echoed around the inside of Emma’s mouth, and slipped out from her full lips just before they closed. Two tiny arms tried to hold onto the tongue for safety, but all it took was Emma flicking her tongue into her hard palate to put a stop to the struggles at once.

Gasping for air, the woman only found her lungs gurgling with warm, heady saliva as she slid down the back of the giantess’s throat. Emma nearly coughed as the tickling in the back of throat grew distracting, and she had to place a hand on her neck to help the woman go down.

Emma tried again to swallow, but found that her prey was still fighting to prevent this. Her struggles were enough to delay the inevitable… but it was inevitable for a reason. More warm saliva pooled in the darkness inside Emma’s mouth, and she swallowed audibly to send it all down her throat in a big wave.

Emma almost hiccupped when the body in the back of her mouth lost the fight. Screams for help were quickly replaced by gurgles as the woman was overwhelmed and washed down Emma’s throat. The bulge she made was visible to all from outside, but only just barely. Just enough for Emma to trace the figure down her throat herself with a finger, shivering when she lost track off her behind her chest.

“Ahh…” Emma said, smiling to herself. She always wished she could will herself to burp in moments like this to let everyone know how satisfied she was. Not that it mattered, as everyone nearby had seen what happened to Angie, and how Emma had drummed her fingers along her belly in satisfaction afterwards. There was no doubt in her mind that the cute little thing would be contributing to Emma’s outrageous curves soon enough.

But now that she had the information she was looking for, Emma headed off for the dormitories. Using the information she’d gleamed it was easy enough to find the building with a big “A” printed on the pavement in front of it. From there it was a trivial matter to find the building labeled “C”, and stomp her way over to it.

Bodies flooded out the front doors of the dormitory as Emma approached, and she stepped on more than a few of them without even meaning to. She didn’t care. She knew deep down that Jon was somewhere around here, and she was going to get his fuckin’ ass!

Taking a moment to stretch, and crack her knuckles, Emma grabbed hold of the roof of the two-story building. Then with strength available only to one as big as herself, she ripped the roof apart, tossing the chunks behind her into courtyard.

“WHERE IS JON!” Emma shouted, placing her hands on her hips as she looked past her breasts and down to the exposed dorms. “OR… SHAMBLES, I GUESS. YOU GUYS MIGHT KNOW HIM AS THAT! TELL ME OR I’M BRINGING THIS WHOLE BUILDING DOWN!”

Emma smiled when one man jumped out from under his bed, and started waving his arms up at her. She smiled, and took a quick look around the dormitory he was in. Seeing the near-microscopic Swintendo Nitch positioned on a table in front of a big TV was all the evidence she needed. Jon lived here, and she swiped up the man waving to her in no time at all.

“I TOLD YOU I’D COME BY FOR A VISIT, JON!” Emma shouted, narrowing her eyes behind her glasses and bringing the man so close to her face he could feel her breathing on her.

“N-NO! I’M NOT- I’M NOT JON! HE’S MY ROOMMATE! HE JUST RAN OUT OF HERE A FEW MINUTES AGO! HE DRIVES A YELLOW CAR! REALLY UGLY LOOOKING ONE! YOU CAN’T MISS IT!”

“Oh… so you’re not… Jon?” Emma asked, her expression softening as she looked out over the nearby parking lot. Sure enough, given her vantage point she was able to near-instantly spot a bright-yellow car absolutely covered with dents on every side.

“I’M NOT! I’M JUST HIS ROOMMATE, RICH. I DON’T KNOW- “

Emma didn’t care. Opening her mouth, she tossed Rich inside, quickly moving him to the back of her throat. She didn’t draw this one out, as she needed to get to that car as quickly as possible. One loud noisy gulp later and Rich was never to be seen again.

With that, Emma quickly spun in place, and bounded after the attempted getaway. While prepared for a long chase that was sure to build up sweat, lead to dozens of crushed cars, hundreds of fatalities, and millions upon millions in damages… that never wound up happening. As Jon attempted to leave the parking lot the sheer violent shaking of the ground from Emma’s steps lead to the car bouncing in place, and being unable to move.

With every step Emma’s big feet came closer. Jon squinted his eyes shut, covered his head… and waited. The roof didn’t come caving in on him, and when he looked up through the windshield he gasped again when he saw the bottom of Emma’s sole come down onto his car.

And just settle onto it. She didn’t crush the thing as she had so many others today. She simply rubbed her sole back and forth over the little vehicle, allowing it to slide several feet both directions as she folded her arms under her impressive chest.

“Thought you could get away, did you Jon? Well no one has ever gotten away from Emma!”

That name clicked in Jon’s head. In the back of his mind he’d wondered if perhaps the mysteriously threatening message he’d received earlier was related to all of this… but he just wrote it off as someone being mad online! People were always being salty in private messages! That wasn’t… this was too-

Emma moved her foot away from the car. Jon didn’t even try to leave this time as the giant woman bent over, and picked it up from the ground with little effort. He felt himself sink further into the seat as he was carried well over a hundred feet into the air, and made level with the giantess’s smiling face. He gingerly lifted a hand and waved, hoping that she would take the friendly gesture in a nice way… but the giantess just rolled her eyes, and brought the fingers of her free hand up to the windshield.

As if she were opening a can of soda, Emma cracked through the glass pane with ease, and tore off the roof of the mediocre car. There was a shrill squeal from inside as she did so, which was enough to make the giantess grin in apparent satisfaction.

“NOT SO TOUGH NOW ARE YOU, JON?” Emma asked, unable to contain her distaste at seeing the small, brown-haired boy in her grasp. This was the guy who had made it his personal goal to ruin her entire night, or at least that’s what she kept telling herself. He may as well have been put on this Earth just to make her life worse, and-

“W-WAIT! DON’T… WHATEVER YOU’RE GOING TO DO. JUST DON’T! I’LL-“

“Maybe I can eat you…” Emma said, her voice a low growl as she bared her teeth. They gleamed in the morning sun, and the high-pitched squeal from the man in her hand was positively delightful. To emphasize her point further she opened her mouth wide, blowing hot breath all over Jon. She felt saliva pool on her tongue and gradually drip out onto the front hood of his car, as she gave it a long, languid lick.

Then with a sudden jolt she snapped forward, clacking her teeth dangerously close to the small man.

“PLEASE DON’T HURT ME!” He cried.

I DON’T KNOW WHAT I’M GOING TO DO YET!” Emma shouted, her breath blasting over the small man as he cowered in fear. She was beginning to wonder if she had… perhaps gone too far in all this? Teasing him was fun, but now that she was actually here, holding him in her hand… she was beginning to think this was a mistake. Like she was taking this far too seriously. This was just one of those scenarios where she was certain she wanted something… until she actually had it. Now she was stuck with a shitty yellow car in her hand, and a guy who thought she was going to kill him. She’d already come this far, and had already squished a number of people in her quest for revenge, too! She couldn’t just show weakness now! Then no one would ever take her seriously!

“DON’T HURT ME! I’LL DO… I’LL DO ANYTHING! I’LL HELP YOU GET BETTER AT THE GAME, ANYTHING!”

Emma’s eyes lit up.

“Go on…” She whispered. Her tone completely changed in that instant, going from the violent, rampaging monster of a woman that she’d been that entire morning, to a smooth-talking seductress. Or at least the closest approximation of one she could manage, as her glasses drooped down her face and nearly fell off entirely in her attempt to look sultry.

“You want…?” Jon asked, looking confused as that offer seemed to work. “Um, SURE! I’LL TEACH YOU EVERYTHING I KNOW! ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS LET ME GO!”

“You drive a hard bargain.” Emma whispered, cheering internally now that she had a way out of this. “But... I suppose I will take you up on your offer. You won’t need your car, though.” She said, turning the ruined vehicle upside-down to shake its occupant loose.

Dozens of other small items fell out the ruined car, with Jon following suit a moment later. Thankfully the skin of Emma’s palm was soft, and warm. Almost pillowy in how yielding it was. Unfortunately that quiet moment of comfort was ruined by the ear-splitting crash of the car being dropped onto the street far below just a moment later.

“Alright, Shambles. Let’s see what you’ve got!”

Half an hour later Emma was back home. Not having any suitable pockets due to her state of dress she’d simply popped Jon into her mouth for that ride, taking great care not to swallow him. Even if it had been very tempting. This walk was far less eventful, as she no longer went out of her way to crush vehicles, people, and deal damage to everything in her path. If anything she was a model citizen, save for her indecent state of dress as she walked back home.

And as quickly as she’d initially grown, Emma returned to her normal size before stepping back inside. All the while Jon stayed inside of her mouth, shrinking to an equivalent size when Emma returned to normal. As casually as anyone would after picking up the morning paper, Emma walked back inside and headed straight for her bedroom.

The console was turned on. A notification saying the game had just been updated flashed on the screen. She skipped past the splash pages showing all of the balance changes, and loaded up a training match. Her floor was still wet from her brief trip in here after the shower, but she just sat onto it and prepared to improve.

She couldn’t help herself at this point. She was actually excited! If this worked out, she could take her talents online and rub her new skills in everyone else’s faces! And they couldn’t say that she was being toxic because she was better than they were! Then she’d demand they kiss her feet, and worship her ass, and-

Ten minutes passed.

Emma was gritting her teeth. Her legs were crossed with her feet nearly touching each other, and Jon was situated between them. He repeatedly looked back and forth, visibly nervous as he could see just how big the soles that were threatening to close in on him were. The heat was palpable as he stood there, and attempted to coach the giant woman to help her improve her game.

“No. You have dodge cancel that move. It’s gotta be frame-perfect, then you can-“

“I CAN’T!” Emma shouted, dropping her controller and leaning forward so she loomed over the small man who was attempting to teach her. He cowered under her presence, and realized all the more exactly how trapped he was in his current situation. To his left and his right were nothing but enormous walls of bare feet that looked almost eager to sandwich him between them… while just above was a giant woman’s angry face.

“I-It’s okay!” Jon interrupted, backing away from Emma’s scowling expression. As he did so the toes behind him came together, and he fell back into them as they blocked his ability to move any further back. “I-It just takes practice! You’ll see! You can-“

Emma pushed her feet together entirely.

Jon’s entire world went black in the blink of an eye. He was covered on every side by the giant woman’s bare feet, and the pressure rose exponentially in an instant. He gasped for air, finding it difficult to breathe, and waited for his body to give in to an untimely demise.

“Whatever.” Emma said, exhaling softly and pulling her feet apart. Jon was trapped for only a second, but his life flashed before his eyes, and he was beginning to wish that she had just crushed him out in the parking lot earlier.

“Do you wanna try again?”

Emma folded her arms and pouted. She looked away from the screen. Away from Jon, and onto the blank wall beside her. She didn’t like feeling like there was something she couldn’t do. This wasn’t a problem that growing a thousand feet tall and smashing people was going to solve. Sure, that would end the other player, and give her an immense feeling of satisfaction… but in the rules set by the game itself she would still be the loser.

“Emma?”

“…Yes…” The giant woman muttered with a huff. Exhaling loudly, she picked the controller back up, and set to work practicing the string Jon had been trying to help her with.

Five minutes passed.

“The timing is tight on this one. You have to-“

Emma grit her teeth.

Ten minutes passed.

“No, that’s not how you do it. We just went over this! You have to-“

Sweat was beginning to coat the insides of Emma’s palms. She was breathing heavily, she could feel more sweat form on her face, and she was beginning to wonder if she should perhaps take a break.

One minute passed.

“GOD DAMMIT THIS IS FUCKING IMPOSSIBLE!” Emma said, throwing the controller to the side. In the same swoop she scooped up Jon, and carried him up to her face. Staring down the angry expression of a giant woman, Jon trembled and covered his face with both hands. His clothes were still wet after the trip inside of Emma’s mouth, a fact that the giant woman noticed when she picked him up.

Which gave her an idea.

“This isn’t working.” Emma said, picking up the controller once again. “You need to work on your coaching skills… so I think that having something on the line will help. Don’t you agree?”

“I don’t-“

Emma squeezed her fist. Her warm smile never faded as she did so, but the strength in that movement was enough to nearly snap every bone in Jon’s body, so he quickly nodded his head in agreement. Whatever it took to survive at this point, he figured.

“Good.”

With that simple declaration, Emma opened her mouth up once again, and dangled Jon over it. This wasn’t even the first time today he’d been greeted with the inside of the giant woman’s mouth, but that didn’t make it any less scary. The hot breath washing over him made it hard to open his eyes, and the warm strings of saliva connecting her tongue to the roof of her mouth made the short plummet inside seem like an incredibly terrifying prospect.

“Let’s try something else, Jon.” Emma whispered, sticking her tongue out and bringing it dangerously close to the dangling man. “You stop being such a bad coach… and I don’t swallow you. Sound good?”

“A-Are you sure we can’t do this some other way?” Jon asked, clasping both hands in a begging position. “I… erm, I make a mean apple pie! I can bake you one! You just have to return me to normal so I can visit the grocery store! I’ll even pay for the ingredients! M-My treat! I-“

Emma had to admit an apple pie did sound lovely. The mental thought was so tasty that she could actually feel herself salivate at the thought of it. The inside of her mouth glistened brightly afterwards, and made the hot, wet hell that was her maw seem all the more intimidating.

“…Tempting.” Emma answered, truthfully. Much as she was loathe to admit it, she did love a good pie. “But… no.”

“WAIT!”

Emma didn’t listen anymore. She separated her fingers, and let the small man drop into her open mouth. He tried to slow his fall, and his small hands even brushed against her upper lip on the way down, but he could not have possibly saved himself.

With a quiet, wet splat, Jon landed on Emma’s tongue.

Instantly a flurry of motion, the man turned around and started trying to climb out of the comparatively giant woman’s mouth. Her squishy tongue made things difficult, and the movements were all the more impossible thanks to just how wet everything inside was. In ten seconds of climbing he hadn’t made any headway whatsoever, leading Emma to almost feel sorry for him.

Not sorry enough to spare him. Just sorry enough to let him know that the fight was lost, by closing her mouth and sealing him in darkness.

“AWWITE!” Emma announced, pumping her fist in excitement. “HEAHS THE DEAL.” She said, finding it incredibly awkward to speak with the two-inch tall man inside of her mouth. With a roll of her eyes she moved him to her cheek with her tongue, and cleared her throat.

“You try coaching me again.” Emma explained, picking up the controller again. “If you do it right this time, then we’ll finish up, and you will have the privilege of making me a pie. And if you don’t do a good job…”

Emma tilted her head back, and swallowed all of the saliva that had pooled inside of her mouth. A wet GLUCK sound echoed around the inside of her mouth, making Jon tremble in terror.

“I think you know what that means.” She said, pushing Jon out from her teeth with her tongue, and positioning him so the top half of his body poked out from between her lips.

Jon knew it would be pointless, but his survival instincts demanded he try anyway. With the upper half of his body poking out of those soft lips he immediately fought to try and free himself from the precarious position. It didn’t work, as Emma simply closed her mouth ever so slightly, and stopped all movement in the process.

“No leaving! Now tell me again, how do I do this?”

Jon couldn’t answer that. He could barely see with all of the warm, thick liquid coating his face. He tried to squint, but couldn’t even make out the image on the television. His hands came up to wipe the excess saliva away from his face, but he didn’t see how this was going to help.

“Okay…” He began, coughing as he felt some of the same liquid that coated his entire body drip into his own mouth. “Just do a short hop, a back air, and-“

Emma didn’t let him finish, and already set about following those instructions. Naturally, as Jon wasn’t even able to finish, she failed the flashy move she was going for.

“Try again.” She said, hooking the tip of her tongue into Jon’s midsection, and dragging him back slightly. He broke into a mind-numbing panic as he thought this was the end, but it gradually faded once he realized that he was only being repositioned so that only his shoulders and head were still outside of the giantess’s lips.

“SORRY! I JUST…” He began, not even sure what to say, before looking at the screen again. “Just… DOASHORTHOPINTOABACKAIRTHENDOUBLEJUMPINTOASECONDBACKAIRANDIFYOU’REFASTENOUGHYOUCANEVENSQUEEZEATHIRDINAND-“

Jon continued blabbering on and on. The words just spilled out of his mouth like a broken dam as he tried not to let Emma’s impatience be the death of him. He spoke for well over thirty seconds listing out every advanced maneuver he could think of, all the while feeling the oppressive heat inside of Emma’s mouth on his body. All while his minuscule head was the only thing poking out of a pair of full lips bigger around than his entire body.

Emma attempted the long-winded order of commands Jon had blurted out. She could have sworn she did everything perfectly… but it just didn’t work.

“You’re doing this on purpose, aren’t you?” Emma asked, her eyes narrowing. “Well I’m not going to let you keep making me look like an idiot.” She said,, her tone acidic as she brought her index finger up to her face.

“NO! I’M NOT! I SWEAR IT WORKS! I JUST-“

The soft pad of Emma’s index finger pressed into Jon’s face, and pushed him all the way into her mouth. His final pleas for mercy were cut off abruptly as he vanished from view entirely, and was instantly deposited into Emma’s mouth.

She could have finished him quickly… but decided to draw it out just a little bit. Emma swished her prey inside of her mouth, really letting him coat her taste buds in his flavor. It turned out not to do much, as eating people didn’t really do that much for her, but the long delay in how much this had been built up made it exciting all its own.

Seeing as she was all alone, Emma slapped her left hand onto her enormous chest, and slid her right down between her thighs. A low moan came from deep within her throat, and echoed around the inside of her mouth. Jon protested the deep vibrations, and his consistent thrashing set Emma on a quest to use his final moments to please herself.

Jon was utterly helpless inside of Emma’s mouth. Her tongue tossed him around with incredible ease, and she stopped to occasionally rest her big tongue onto his tiny body. More warm saliva pooled on top of him, threatening to drown him as she drove her fingers between her legs.

Emma exhaled softly as a climax quickly approached. She didn’t even bother saying goodbye, or anything cheesy like that. She just wanted to be rid of him after this horrible morning, and tilted her head back quickly. As warm waves of pleasure coursed through her entire body, she could feel her throat tingle as it gleefully accepted the human cargo.

Down the long neck the small man went. The muscles massaged him, and his continued screams made a pleasant vibration as he traveled to Emma’s stomach. It was a short trip, but he splashed inside in a matter of seconds, leading the tanned woman to pat her belly in satisfaction.

For ten minutes she lie in place, basking in the afterglow of her pleasure session. Finally, she sat up, cleaned herself off, listened to the gurgling sounds her still-rather-empty stomach made, and turned the game back on.

“God DAMMIT!” She screamed, a moment later. “THEY FUCKING NERFED SQUIDLING!” She said, reading over the numerous changes made to her main overnight.
Episode 50: Pleasure Park by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Hard to believe I'm now at FIFTY Emma Episodes! Glad that so many people have liked this series and hope you all continue to do so as there's definitely more than one in my current batch of commissions! Anyway, this one was commissioned by Vanderband on DA and has Emma meeting up with a girl by the name of Erika with a big dick and an affinity for asses who has some lewd ideas in mind for the other giantess. This leads to a lot of wacky scenarios and the like but here's a fair warning, the version you will see here on GTSWorld is NOT the ideal one! Over on DA I've made it as a PDF with clickable links, nicer formatting, and even a bonus pic at the very end! I HIGHLY recommend you check out that version HERE! https://www.deviantart.com/emmagear/art/Emma-Episodes-Pleasure-Park-872355388 but if for whatever reason you want to read the story in plain text then by all means continue.

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Erika stood in the parking lot, tapping her foot impatiently. Every time her toes slapped into the ground the cars around bounced on their shocks, unable to endure the giant woman’s presence. It wasn’t intentional, but it did help ease her impatience over what could have been a considerably more boring time. It had been far, far too long since she got to spend time doing what she felt she does best.

Just absolutely fucking up a place.

This pathetic little town had a lot of potential locations to check out. She first considered paying a visit to a museum, where she could use her lengthy cock to ram through and run over innumerable artifacts and irreplaceable works of art. Even thinking about it now sent a slight shiver through her body… but she doubted it would actually feel that nice. Much of the appeal would be predicated solely on the worth of the things she so effortlessly ruined with gobs of sticky cum and not so much the actual pleasure she’d gain from doing it.

The next idea was a mall. Big, plenty to smash, multiple floors, and definitely packed to the brim with tiny little shoppers who couldn’t defend themselves against her. She’d almost gone through with it before coming to the unfortunate conclusion that it just wouldn’t turn out the way she wanted to think it would. While the number of stores inside ensured that she would not be running low on people to crush into her dick, it also meant that there would be dozens, if not hundreds of pockets for people to hide in. Still fun, but horribly inefficient if she went alone.

And that’s when her mind really started going. Maybe… she shouldn’t be looking for some fun alone? If she found someone to hang out with that would certainly open up the number of potential locations, too! Almost instantly she settled on an amusement park, but the next question was who to bring along with her? There were many, many other giantesses she considered for the task, but it seemed like everyone was busy at this time of the year! No, she would need someone who didn’t really have a social life. A complete loser!... At least by giantess standards.

Half an hour on the internet later and she found her girl.

She met the one requirement Erika was looking for, as well as satisfying a couple of others she hadn’t even considered until she laid eyes on the woman. Erika wasn’t particularly blessed in the chest region, a fact she more than made up for with a strong, fit body and an ass that flared out from her hips so wide it was almost obscene. And of course, the cock swinging between her legs was a veritable weapon of mass destruction itself. Countless tiny little bodies had been popped and squished against that pillar of meat in the pursuit of pleasure, and every single one of them had been a worthy sacrifice. She was quite proud of her tool, and shortly after getting a response on gregslist it sprung to life.

Emma was a lot like Erika in many ways. There was the obvious, in that they were both giantesses, and the fact that Emma had an enormous, wide posterior that she liked to think jiggled with every step she took. But where Erika was slightly below average in the chest, Emma effortlessly wielded a pair of enormous, squishy boulders. Appealing, sure, but Erika was more focused on the dusky-skinned giantess’s ass. Always appreciative of a well-shaped backside, she enjoyed how Emma’s overall body shape lent itself to a colossal ass that was comparable to her own. After getting a response she told Emma to make sure she wasn’t wearing anything when they met up, which the girl had agreed to.

The minutes continued to pass while Erika toyed with the cars in the parking lot. She’d test the strength of the vehicles with her toes, pressing down and sliding them around for a few seconds before getting bored and crushing them into scrap. Eventually even this grew boring and she sat down, instantly compressing nearly half of the parking lot into thin sheets of metal sprinkled with broken glass. Normally one to revel in the destructive acts she did, the anticipation of what was to come made this meaningless. This theme park was special, and it seemed custom made to be descended upon by a pair of giantesses! Advertised as, “The Theme Park of Tomorrow!” the site was notable for having hardly any human staff, leaving every imaginable aspect of the park up to automation. A quick couple of stomps all over a huge control center was all it took to leave all the rides running as they should be, trapping the guests.

When Emma did finally show up, Erika paused. More blood rushed to her cock as she watched the giant woman’s curves wobble furiously with her every movement, and she simply could not believe her luck! How did a woman who looked like that find herself bored? Ever?

“HEY!” Emma shouted, bounding through the parking lot and crushing a number of cars under her bare feet as she approached the sitting giantess. “I’m SO fucking bored. You’re Erika, right? Or is there another girl with short brown hair I should be looking for around here?”

“Y-Yeah. I’m Erika.” The brunette said, looking up at the tanned woman towering over her. She bit her bottom lip, and raised an arm, silently motioning for Emma to help her stand. The other giantess obliged, and even helped Erika dust herself off. From their lofty perspective they were able to see over the tall walls surrounding the park, as well as the numerous crowds of people milling about inside. Anyone who wasn’t already on a ride when the controls were destroyed were still free to move, but with all of the gates locked they were still just as trapped.

“And you’re Emma, I’m assuming?”

“You guessed it!” Emma chortled, slapping the other girl on the back. Now that they were both standing they were of roughly equal height, but it was still almost enough to knock the fit girl over. “I’m guessing this is the famous FIGHT PLAZA! you mentioned?”

“It is.” Erika said, nodding. It was actually called Action Park but she chose to ignore that for the moment. Emma’s ample curves looked even better in motion, and she wasn’t about to let something so petty fuck up her chances.

Being a giantess can be a lonely affair. Sure, jamming her dick into buildings and fucking them into rubble was an invigorating experience, but she still often craved companionship with someone else. A woman of her own size. The instant that she’d seen Emma’s photo, Erika knew that she had to be the next one. This day was not going to end without the busty woman giving her a hand job she would never forget. Or… without having the chance to bury her face into the endless depths of the woman’s ass for a taste. Preferably both.

“I’m ready when you are!” Erika said, drinking in more of Emma’s form as she dusted off her own impressive ass. Her keen mind was already beginning to wander at the idea over how nice it would feel to sink her hands into the other giant woman’s meaty body… but her time would come soon enough.

“Of course I’m ready!” Emma laughed, resuming her walk over to the outer walls of the theme park. She peered over the edge, looking at the terrified populace inside who had no way of escaping the accursed park. Some of those gathered near the entrances looked back at them. All hope for some technician to come by and repair what needed to be fixed in time for them to be saved evaporated into the wind just like that.

Emma wasted no more time. She raised one of her bare feet high into the air, and stepped over the walls It wasn’t difficult to find a particularly densely-packed cluster of people to target, and slowly lower her sole. The park-goers, finding themselves facing imminent demise, pushed and fought against one another at the same time to escape.

The giant woman’s foot was too omnipresent to evade, though. Even if they had all worked in unison they would have failed to clear the shadow descending upon them. With a delicate softness she stepped down, smiling as she felt the dozen or so bodies sink into her skin. She exhaled softly at the sensation. No matter how many times she did this, how many people she crushed, she was always enthralled by how lovely it felt. Tiny men and women surrendering to her immense form, popping and cracking like they were made from glass. She savored the sensation as they fought for their lives under her sole, slowly being consumed by the pillowy flesh settling onto them.

She wished it could last forever, but delaying too much longer would be doing a disservice to her new friend. So, with a distant sigh, Emma stepped down fully. Her weight brought the hydraulic press of her sole down with devastating efficiency, and every single body trapped underneath was pancaked in the blink of an eye. The crunchy sensation lasted for only a split-second before it was replaced by a meaty, wet feeling under her sole.

Twisting her foot back and forth on the remains, Emma stepped inside fully. Erika had stood by and watched that show silently, though her attention was admittedly split. Half on the bodies being crushed under Emma’s big foot, and half on the subtle jiggles in the giantess’s giant ass every time her weight shifted.

Her already-hard cock bobbed. She licked her parched lips, and cleared her throat. Emma wasn’t immediately fawning over her cock like so many others before her, but she doubted that would be a big deterrent. If only because Emma… didn’t seem particularly aware of her surroundings, to put it politely.

Maybe it was the way she carried herself. Maybe it was the way she spoke. Either way, she could tell that the woman would be easy to, if nothing else, trick into doing what she wanted. Rubbing her hands together, Erika stepped over the outside walls herself, hardly paying any mind to the half-dozen people directly beneath her fighting to escape from one another. They popped in unison, but she was focused on the numerous attractions still running all over the park. Which route would be the best to enact her nefarious plans?

Option #1: Elevator Action

“Where do you want to go first? I’m thinking of hitting up the lazy river! It’s this cool stream of water that- “

“Neither of us could fit in that little thing… what are you talking about, Emma?” Erika asked, astounded that the other giantess would suggest that as the starting location.

“But they look so fun! You get to lie back and float around and-“

“You can float around any other day! There’s a whole ocean out there you could float on. It should be easy for you with these dumb life preservers you carry on hand at all times.” Erika scolded, poking a finger into Emma’s soft chest. The other giantess hardly even noticed, already focused on finding the next best thing.

“WAIT!!” Emma shouted, spotting something else unique. She skipped over to it, gouging huge holes in the concrete with every impact from her feet. She smashed apart food stands, crashed through lines of people, and generally carved a swathe of destruction through the park until she reached her destination… a huge metal tower with a ring around it.

“The elevator?” Erika asked, sauntering after slowly. It was a ride named because that is essentially what it was a supersized version of. Dozens of people were strapped into safety harnesses attached to a gigantic piston. They would then be lifted up incredibly high, only to be dropped back down. Not the most thrilling ride, but the people currently trapped on it seemed to be having a blast. Or they were screaming at the giant women approaching them. No real way to tell without asking them, she figured.

“Look at this thing!” Emma said, tip-toeing now that she was near so she didn’t cause any unnecessary damage. It didn’t make all that much of a difference, but it at least ensured that the ride remained intact as her huge form descended upon the thing.

For being a ride focused on height it wasn’t particularly tall compared to Erika or Emma. Reaching not much further than their knees, it was still an impressive feat of engineering to the tiny people. To Erika, it seemed just the right size for something else entirely.

“I wanna ride it.” Emma said, looking for a way to position herself to sit directly onto the thing. It was obvious she had ulterior motives when she purposely brought her fingers between her legs and spread her drooling pussy wide open over the thing.

“WAIT!” Erika interrupted, stopping Emma from sliding the ride straight inside of her. “I’ve got a better idea! What if, instead of trying to ride it, we… replace the ride with something better?” The gears were turning in the brunette giantess’s head and clear beads of cum began to drool from the tip of her cock as she stared at the helpless passengers on the ride beneath them.

“I don’t… what do you mean?” Emma asked, looking at the ride with a raised eyebrow.

“Just… let me show you.”

Stepping even closer to the ride, Erika leaned over it, making sure that her enormous form cast the entire thing in inky shadows. She studied the pattern it was using to rise and descend carefully, wanting to make sure she did this as cleanly as possible. After about thirty seconds she took a deep breath, wrapping her fingers around the top of the ride at its highest point.

The enormous engines powering the piston immediately tried to force the ride back down, but the strength in Erika’s giant fingers was too much. The engines strained, wheezed, expelled a dangerous amount of smoke, and finally broke in the span of a second. The section of the machine powering the lift plummeted back to the ground with an unbelievably loud crash, leaving Erika holding a ring of scared, helpless little people who couldn’t even undo the machinery holding them in their seats.

“I think you broke it.”

“Yes. I meant to do that.” Erika said, rolling her eyes. She slid the passengers down slightly so she could grab hold of the top of the ride with her free hand. With incredible strength she simply crumpled the very top of the tower, mangling it into an unrecognizable, but slightly more compact shape. After that she was able to pull the ring of passengers free, and held them up to her face.

“Ooh. That’s a great… idea? What are you going to do with them, now?”

“I’m going to take them on the new greatest ride ever!” Erika laughed. She quickly cleared a space for her to sit down using her feet, making sure to intentionally leave a few people behind. No reason she shouldn’t enjoy the feeling of her huge, soft ass crushing a few more miserable people, right?

A low rumble ran through the park as she sat down. She smiled at the sensation of a dozen cries for help being snuffed out at the very same instant, and the surge of pleasure that kept her erection pointing straight up. She carefully lie back afterwards, resting on an elbow so her enormous cock would jut straight up from between her legs. A huge, meaty spire that looked comparable in thickness to the piston that the populace had been riding on just a moment prior.

“Get the idea yet?”

“I do!” Emma laughed, stepping around so she could get a better view. She watched as Erika carefully positioned the ring of people over the tip of her cock, and gently lay the thing to rest on top of it. The passengers looked from side to side fearfully, hoping she was just pretending to do… whatever it was she had planned. Their binds had not been loosened and the only thing that welcomed them on their new resting place was the musty smell of sweat from the cock that they were now stranded upon.

“Wow…” Emma said, enthralled at the sight before her. It turned out that Erika’s cock was actually quite a bit thicker than the elevator ride, as the ring of people straddled her length uselessly. She watched in amazement as they looked around uneasily, expecting something to come and save them, but knew that it was not likely to happen.

“It’s pretty great, isn’t it?” Erika smiled, running a finger down the length of her cock and poking at the ring on top to taunt her helpless little companions. “But… I think you can see the problem, can’t you?” She asked, a cunning look flashing in her eye.

“Yeah. These people suck when they’re trapped in those chairs.” Emma said, flicking the tip of Erika’s cock to watch the ring wobble about and come dangerously close to falling off. “Man, having one of these things looks so fucking fun. All I’d have been able to do is slide the entire thing inside of myself. Probably let it fuck me like a machine. That would’ve been cool.”

Erika ignored the remark. Mostly because she would have very much liked to have seen that, in retrospect. Her intense focus on getting that hand job meant her mind was clouded with lust, so she missed obvious signs like that. She cursed herself silently, but kept her lips shut. She could still pull this off.

“It sucks for you LITTLE PEOPLE!” Erika shouted, making sure that her prisoners knew that she was annoyed at them directly. “…Can’t do much for me up there. Maybe they need some help, Emma?”

A mischievous grin flashed across Erika’s face as she imagined how this would soon play out. Emma’s clueless look would seamlessly transition into a knowing, lusty smile. She would push her colossal tits together, and bend over so that they came to a rest on the other giantess’s knees. She would shiver at the sensation of those huge, warm masses rolling around on her legs, while Emma studied her cock, and the helpless crowd occupying the head.

She would look over it carefully, her warm breath washing over the eager appendage. She would marvel at Erika’s incredible length and girth, openly salivating at the sign of it. She would ask, her voice breathy and full of need, if she could suck it. Erika’s cock would bob at the very suggestion, but she would deny the slutty giantess that desire.

“Perhaps… after a nice hand job?” Erika would whisper, flexing her cock so it bobbed even closer to the woman staring it down. The people on top would cry louder. Wailing, loud squeaks as they begged for mercy, but Emma would just spit on them. She would hate them as much as Erika did. The extra lubrication that Emma’s warm, sticky spit provided would be all she would need before wrapping her strong fingers around the giantess’s cock.

Erika’s tool would be big, even for Emma. The giantess’s fingers wouldn’t be able to fully wrap around it, but that wouldn’t temper her enthusiasm in the slightest. The giant woman would carefully stroke her length up and down, careful to maintain the delicate balancing act from their unwilling playthings. Erika would bite her bottom lip, and lean her head back when she knew her orgasm was fast approaching. She was eager to see this through. For the dozens of people situated on her cock to meet a sticky end. There was no way the machinery would survive a direct hit from her orgasm.

When she eventually came it would rocket up her cock like a firehose. The first sticky spurt would fly over Emma’s head, arcing into the air and splashing on her ass. The second would be much less powerful, covering Emma’s face, leaving the other giantess with a heady grin as the scent of her seed filled the other woman’s nostrils. The following spurts would gradually decrease in strength until they practically began to drool out the tip of her cock. Her tiny companions would be stuck in the rising tide of hot cum, unable to escape. As the rising tide of cum would overtake them they would find their air compromised. One by one they would fall, drowning as hot seed filled their lungs while Erika could only prepare for a second round with more little playthings.

Erika sighed. That was exactly how things would play out, she thought.

So she was naturally very surprised when Emma grabbed the ring on top of her cock with her big hand, and attempted to ram it down her length. The flimsy thing would fall apart near-instantly, converting every single body in it into a red splatter between Emma’s palm and the trembling erection. There wouldn’t even be any time to enjoy herself. It would simply happen too fast to even be aware of what was going on before every single person had been squished.

And then there was the rest of the ring. With its sturdy steel construction it lasted longer than the people riding it, but with the immense strength behind Emma’s stroke it did not hold its shape for long. Rending metal squealed signaling the end of everyone on board, before the sensation of twisted, jagged steel scraping the length of Erika’s cock would cause her to cry out in pain.

FUCK!” She would scream, shoving a very confused Emma aside before tending to her bright-red cock. This was a terrible idea! She should have never gone for the elevator ride!!! Emma could only sit by and watch with a look of confusion as the other giantess rolled around on the floor, cupping her crotch to nurse away the pain.

Option 2: Rump Bump

“I’m hungry.” Emma said, looking over the park with her hands on her hips. “Do you think any of these food stands have enough for me?”

“With that body?” Erika said, looking over Emma’s soft, round physique while paying special attention to her ass. “…No, I don’t think so. You’d need to find something else to eat.”

“God… but people are so boring! They taste mostly the same, and there’s never any dipping sauces or anything! And they’re so slow it’s like, why bother running? I’m just going to catch you. Stop making me try!”

“I know what you mean.” Erika said, relating to Emma’s struggles. Staying fed was a difficult task in her own life, and there wasn’t a whole lot she could do to alleviate those struggles. Sometimes she’d just go into traffic jams just to find some variety in her meals. But cars tasted worse than people! Having to crack something open just to find a measly amount of meat inside was so tedious, even if it did sometimes yield interesting results. She had no idea how those little people bothered eating things like crab, or other shelled monstrosities.

“Well, I’m going to find someone to eat. Maybe that house of mirrors, or-“

“THE BUMPER CARS!”

Emma turned to look at Erika, before raising an eyebrow.

“The… what?”

“Bumper cars!” Erika said, stuttering as she tried to formulate an explanation in her head. “They’re tiny little cars that people drive around in! They’ll be great for chasing, but they’re always trapped inside of a dumb little arena. So they can move around, but won’t be able to get away!”

“But…”

“IT’LL BE FUN, TRUST ME!” Erika shouted, grabbing Emma by the back and shoving her along to the area she’d seen a sign for bumper cars. There was a large number of people already situated in the tiny vehicles, not doing a whole lot as the electronic locks meant they could not get out of them. They had hoped that metal grid over their heads would obscure them from the giantess’s view, but it seemed that their luck would soon come to an end as four huge feet pounded through crowds and buildings alike to head straight for them.

In a matter of seconds both of the giantesses had arrived, towering high over the small section of the park that the multicolored little cars were sectioned off in. Emma noticed immediately how… bizarre they appeared. She’d seen quite a few cars in her day. Mostly under her feet, where they crinkled up wonderfully, but these cars had no wheels. Or roofs. They more closely resembled little multicolored capsules that the tiny people drove around in uselessly, with no hope of doing anything to evade the giantesses.

“Are you… sure these things taste good?” Emma asked, unsure of this.

“Of course! I did it all the time back home.” Erika laughed, giving Emma a firm slap on the backside, making sure to squeeze the huge ass as she did so.

“If you say so…” Emma said, crouching over the small confined area the cars were in. As she crouched her legs spread wide open, revealing a massive pussy to the people below who suddenly found themselves feeling even smaller than they actually were in relation to the pair. They all thought that they would find themselves shoved inside of that huge thing and tried moving their cars away, but being confined to an arena they didn’t succeed in doing much more than bumping into each other.

“Ha! Look how stupid they look.” Emma laughed, leaning forward so her massive breasts hung just a few feet over the top of the bumper car arena. As the cars moved about the wire that kept them attached to the ceiling of the area sparked electricity constantly, a sign of the overdue maintenance the park was in need of.

“No, no.” Erika said, shaking her head. “You don’t just scoop them up and eat them. Then they’d be no different than normal cars! You have to drop on all fours and… scoop them out of the cage with your mouth.”

“Oh. I guess that sounds a little more interesting.”

“Trust me. I’ve done it before.” The giantess said, grabbing hold of her cock and shaking it proudly. Already she could see how her honeyed words were going to play out in front of her. This plan was so perfect! Emma, ever the clueless one, would drop to her hands and knees, and like a dog would move her head over the bumper car stage.

Erika wouldn’t move in immediately, of course. No, she would want to enjoy the show, at least for a moment. She’d watch as Emma’s black hair would fall around her shoulders while she dipped her head closer to the floor, and gradually slip her tongue out from between her lips. She would spend a moment looking over her options, before settling on her first victim. A hot pink car containing a mewling blonde woman, reminiscent of so many children’s dolls.

The tiny woman wouldn’t be an idiot. She would realize very quickly that she specifically was being descended upon, and make any moves necessary to avoid the inevitable. Her tiny, useless car would drive around the arena while Emma would rip away the electric grating over the cars, and plant her tongue on the surface.

From there she would join the game, the same as any other car. Her pink tongue would slide along the floor playfully, knocking over any other cars that tried to get in her way as she honed in on her chosen snack. The little blonde thing would be so terrified she would start bawling loudly, but neither of the giantesses would feel an ounce of sympathy for the future food After tormenting the tiny, helpless woman for a minute Emma’s belly would rumble again, letting everyone inside of the cars know that they would be sacrificed to the broiling furnace inside of her body.

With a gentle lick, Emma’s tongue flip the car over. Unfortunately for the pitiful blonde, the seatbelts still would not release, and she could only lie there, trapped under a car that was not made to flip back over, as a huge, gaping maw opened over her head. She would kick and scream and cry for someone in one of the other cars to come to her rescue. But there would be no assistance. Whether because they were cowards who valued their own self-preservation over hers or simply because they were as trapped as she was it didn’t matter. Emma would claim her future meal soon enough, closing her lips around the tiny woman.

Ominous crunching sounds would be inescapable to the rest of the bumper car riders as they would have to listen to the sounds of one of their own being eaten alive. It would be a dreadful time for them… but an enjoyable moment for Erika. Her cock would be so hard it would be begging for release by this point, and she would quietly turn away from the sights and sounds of Emma feeding to fulfill her own desires.

Walking around to the back of the giant woman, Erika would drink in the sight of Emma’s colossal, exposed ass. She would come so close to it that she could feel the heat coming off of the obviously aroused woman. She looked and acted like a bitch in heat, and as Erika brought her face close to that huge ass she could feel all of her senses be assaulted at once. The warmth would cover her face, and she would bring herself only inches away from the giant ass. She could envision it falling onto her, demanding worship, and Erika would be happy to oblige.

She would finally go for it after spending a minute admiring the shape, and size of the huge thing. Erika would take a deep breath, and bury herself face-first between those colossal cheeks. And Emma…? She wouldn’t mind one bit. If anything she would moan as she was overcome with incredible waves of pleasure. Pleasure so strong she needed to feed more, and drag her huge tits along the floor all the while.

Which would leave Erika open to enjoy herself fully. The huge ass would prove an incredible distraction, and she would carefully slip her pink tongue out from between her lips. She’d press the wet thing into the rosebud in Emma’s depths, unable to stop herself as a small spurt of precum rocketed out of her cock. The arousal would be too powerful. She couldn’t hope to get away now.

Then Erika would feast on Emma’s ass in much the same way Emma feasted on the people below. She would enjoy every second she spent here, and, if only for the briefest of instants, wished that she could see it from the same perspective as the little people she so regularly violated and crushed for her own amusement. Just to experience this huge ass the way that they did. Seeing it in its full, mountainous glory. The kind of ass that could crush so many people at once, and…

Erika snapped out of her fantasies. Her cock was so hard it felt almost painful, and she watched Emma continue bringing her face closer to the bumper cars. She’d gotten herself to the edge of orgasm, so she hadn’t even laid a finger on herself! She carefully positioned herself behind Emma’s ass, waiting for the tanned woman to start feeding before she feasted on the ass herself.

Emma had never seen bumper cars before. She didn’t know how any part of this mysterious contraption worked, but she knew that she was hungry, and needed to eat. Taking a deep breath, she slipped her wet tongue out from between her lips. There was a strange grid over the bumper car arena, but she figured nothing bad would happen if she just crushed it with her tongue.

She was wrong.

The grid was what made the machine work, and it was heavily electrified. The instant that Emma’s wet tongue pressed into the thing huge sparks immediately began flying in every direction, and Emma felt a surge of electricity course through her body. The feeling was so powerful that every muscle in the giant woman’s body spasmed at the same time. Her hands gave out beneath her, and she fell onto the bumper car arena breasts-first.

That sent a second surge of electricity through her body.

Emma’s lower half wasn’t immune to this sudden disturbance, and she lost control of her legs in the exact same instant. Erika’s face was mere inches from sinking into the ass of her dreams when Emma’s legs shot out, smashing the other giantess in the face and launching her back several feet.

If she had any time to think before it happened, Erika would have thought about how poorly planned this turned out to be. As it was, she wasn’t thinking much of anything, as Emma’s spasming muscles knocked her out cold, while more electric shocks continued to run through the other giantess’s body for nearly a minute before the generator powering the ride finally gave out.

Neither giantess was ready to move for several minutes afterward.

OPTION 3: THE LOVE TUNNEL

Erika was struck by a sudden idea. As her new friend studied the park’s layout she grabbed hold of Emma’s hair and pulled her back. A quiet, pained grunt stopped Emma from wandering away on her own, but she figured that Erika probably knew this place better than she did, and followed along silently.

In truth Erika wasn’t all that certain of where the ride she wanted to play with was. She’d done some research before getting here about what rides were available and made a mental note of interesting-sounding attractions. She knew that somewhere around here was a ride with quite possibly the most inappropriate-sounding name of them all.

The Tunnel of Love!” Erika said, explaining to Emma what she was looking for.

“The tunnel of what? Is that a euphemism? Because this love tunnel is off-limits unless you get me a couple drinks first-”

“Shut up.” Erika said, rolling her eyes dismissively. Both of the giantesses stomped around the theme park aimlessly for a minute, before Erika had the bright idea of just… crushing everything that wasn’t the ride she was looking for! She informed Emma, and a second later the crowds now had four enormous feet to contend with on their quest to find an inconspicuous tunnel.

It was a complete massacre for the people below. Erika was focused in her destruction, kicking apart buildings that were in the way like they were nothing to her. Restaurants, gift shops, pathetic attractions that wouldn’t interest anyone under ninety years of age, and even the bathrooms were just minor annoyances to the huge brunette. Emma, on the other hand, kept her eyes on the prize. The tiny, squirming people. She wanted to make a game out of this, keeping track of every person she squished on her way to this so-called tunnel, but quickly lost count.

Erika’s patience was beginning to run dry. She knew what it looked like… but considering how small this ride was even in comparison to the others it was particularly annoying trying to locate it. She kicked a small statue into dust while continuing to wander aimlessly before finally catching sight of something. It looked like an enormous swan!

Enormous in comparison to the little people, that was.

“FOUND IT!” She cheered, breaking into a jog and sending powerful earthquakes all over the park as she reached the attraction. It was a relatively shallow river with tiny boats running through it on a predetermined track. The passengers looked more bored than anything as they had undoubtedly been stuck here for quite some time, but that didn’t bother Erika any. She simply grabbed her cock, stroked it down all the way the base, ensuring it would be hard enough for what she had in mind.

“Alright, Emma. You go over there.” Erika said, pointing to the other side of the tunnel. There were no fancy twists or turns or anything of the sort to make this ride interesting, just a straight, covered tunnel that went from one point to another. It was miraculous it even drew guests in at all! Hell, it was practically made to be fucked!

“Okay, Emma.” The brunette said, dropping her knees and standing over the tunnel. “I want you to see what this looks like from the other side. It’ll be super cool!”

“Uh… sure thing!” Emma said, not sure what would be so interesting about that. She’d seen plenty of giantesses jam their cocks into a variety of things in her day. A tunnel wouldn’t really be anything new for her, save for the novelty of the swan boats that would undoubtedly get pulverized under the giantess’s meat.

“Okay… here I go!” Erika said, dropping to her hands and gently aligning her gigantic cock over the tunnel’s entrance. One swan boat was just coming out and the people on board screamed as the huge cock narrowly missed them. A luxury that those behind them would not be so lucky about.


Erika cooed as she felt her steamy, hot dick press into the cool waters of the river. She gently pushed her hips forward, licking her lips when she felt the first bit of resistance. Her cock was only just barely big enough to fit through the hole, but it did! Every single heart-shaped prop and the next two boats in line were completely crushed as she forced her way inside, but it fit and that was what mattered!

“Wow you crushed… two or three. I don’t know. I don’t have a great angle on all this.” Emma admitted, squinting and keeping one eye closed. As her head was pressed so low to the river herself she could feel the next boat in line bump into the back of her head, and continue trying to move forward along the track fruitlessly. She ignored it to watch her new friend fuck the huge thing for the time, though.

Erika’s breath went sharp, and she slid her cock in as far as she could. The sides of the tunnel bulged as her unstoppable erection spread the flimsy construction apart, stopping just short of breaking the entire thing.

This was her plan all along. Her eyes flashed as she prepared to put it all into action.

“Umm… uh oh.” She said, acting like had gotten her cock lodged into the tight tunnel. Her hard cock sheared more of the wood apart while she pretended she couldn’t just break free. “I’m stuck!” She whined, her bottom lip quivering as she turned her attention away from the tunnel and back to Emma.

“You’re… stuck?”

“Yeah! Could you do me a favor and… help pull me out! Just do it from the other end of the tunnel!”

Erika closed her eyes, waiting for the sensations to hit. She could see how the scene would unfold in her mind’s eye. Emma would nod her head, doing as told. She would reach her hand far into that tunnel, brushing aside more of the boats before wrapping her fingers around the huge cock at the end. More of the tunnel would bend and crack from the added size, but it would manage to hold its shape.

“Oh no…” Erika would say, her voice needy with lust. “I guess you’ll have to help… massage it out. Use the water.” She would wink.

Emma would smile, and look behind her for some of the boats that were still on their way down the track. She would pull her arm out of the tunnel, and scoop them all up at once. Just a dozen tiny bird-shaped boats, each holding a couple of little people inside. They would be trapped in the seatbelts that kept them safe and secured as part of the park’s security, and would move around the inside of the giantess’s palm like a bunch of dice.

“Looks like you guys will have to help me get Erika loose.” Emma would say, winking at her unwilling partners, then smiling mischievously back to Erika. The brunette would grin back, and plant both hands onto the concrete around the tunnel. She was ready.

Reaching her arm back inside, Emma would clasp her fingers around Erika’s huge cock. The unique sensation of another giantess’s warm hand and the cracking of a dozen tiny boats would almost be enough for Erika to explode with satisfaction then and there. But… she would hold herself back. She had quite a bit of experience at drawing out her pleasure, particularly if it meant that more little people got to suffer, and ultimately expire under her.

Emma would know what was up, though. Her soft fingers would clench more tightly around Erika’s cock, forming a tight, warm tunnel for her to fuck. She would whimper loudly, pretending to be stuck but she, Emma, and everyone else present would know that this was a bald-faced lie.

The strokes would start out slow, and meaningful. Her fingers would wrap around the huge cock, gliding down the strong surface as she marveled at Erika’s length and size. The busty giantess would move her free arm down, presenting her massive, soft tits for Erika to look at she jerked the other giantess off.

There would be a lot of tiny screams at this point. As the boats began to break some of the tiny passengers would be finally freed from their prisons. Others would be crushed against the enormous cock and the soft fingers squeezing them against it. None of them would be alive for much longer.

Emma would pick up the pace, turning herself on at the sights and sounds of the people dying for their pleasure. Erika would be breathing so hard she would swear that she could see her own breath in the hot afternoon sun, while rivers of sweat would pour down her body

And that would be what ultimately pushed her over the limit. The combination of the cool water from the river, the warm skin of Emma’s palm, and the feeble cries of those turning into squishy red specks on her length would prove too much for even Erika’s iron will. Her teeth would clench tightly as her cock would throb in Emma’s hand.

That seemingly-unimportant throbbing would be the end for everyone still alive. Emma’s strong grip would have already claimed a number of lives but the slight swelling of Erika’s cock would consume what little space there remained between them and the trapped people.

With the sound of cracking wood the tunnel would be destroyed, allowing Erika to fire her cum directly at Emma’s face. The other giantess would be enthused to receive it, and open her mouth. Erika would watch with wide eyes as the fat, pearly droplets rocketed straight towards the pink tongue, and…

As she was fantasizing about how this was going to play out, Emma had come to a realization of her own. She tried to squeeze her hand down the length of the tunnel… but quickly realized it wouldn’t fit! Figuring Erika would appreciate leaving one side of this intact to fuck, she came with an alternative method of freeing her new friend. With Erika still in dreamland Emma stood back up, walked to the side of the tunnel the other giantess had mounted, and reared a leg back.

An incredible shower of splinters, water and crushed bodies sprayed into the sky as Emma launched her kick at the tunnel. A half-second later, the other giantess, having been kicked directly between the legs, would fall over, clutching her crotch as she whimpered an octave higher than she normally spoke. Erika’s last thoughts before blacking out were filled with nothing but regret. She should have known Emma would have trouble taking the hint, and that there was no way to guarantee she would have done as expected.

OPTION 4: MIRROR MIRROR ON THE WALL

Erika had a feeling that she should just let Emma take the lead on this one. Something deep inside of her just told her that this girl was unpredictable, and trying to corral her into one direction could be awkward for both of them.

“I don’t know. I’ve never been here. Do they have… a maze?”

“A … maze?” Erika asked, raising an eyebrow.

Emma adjusted her glasses. Her lips curled up into a huge smile, and her teeth sparkled in the afternoon sun.

“Yeah! A maze! Like the ones over at Michael Mouse-land, or whatever that place is called! It’s usually full of people, and they have no idea how to get out when you show up! So they just start running in every direction, and keep getting more and more frustrated as they can’t find a way out!

“That… sounds interesting.” Erika thought aloud. She hadn’t expected to hear an actually good justification for something as seemingly random as wanting to see a maze in the middle of a park with so many huge pieces of machinery to toy with. The thought of both of them standing over lines of people running without any handle on where they were was certainly interesting, and she could feel her erection bob ever so slightly as she considered it.

“Well, they don’t have a real maze here, but I think there’s something close to that!”

“Lead the way!”

Erika’s goal was nearby. Just a half-dozen steps later and both of the nude giantesses stood over the closest thing this low-rent place had to the hedge mazes Emma desired. A huge, fenced in area that was nothing but halls upon halls of mirrors. There were magnetic doors to enter and exit the maze, meaning everyone already inside was stuck when the control panel had been destroyed.

Or at least, as stuck as they could be. Now that the giantesses were coming near the place had come alive with fresh motivation to get out. Bodies fled in every direction wanting to find an alternate way of escape. Whether it be a staff-only entrance, a bathroom, or something! A number of them crashed into the mirrors as they made the task of running significantly more difficult, particularly when distressed.

Emma couldn’t help but laugh.

“Look at how fuckin’ stupid they are!” She tittered, crouching down over the entire thing. She watched the hilarity unfold for several seconds, wondering what the best way to go about tormenting these little guys were. Unlike with a hedge maze she would need to be a lot more delicate, as the mirrors could be shattered easily. And with every mirror she broke the people would have an easier time moving around, making things less fun for her.

“You know what would be really fun?”

Emma looked back at Erika, who still stood next to her. As she turned her head she felt her cheek slap against the huge cock, which just bounced back and came to rest against her face. Erika bit her bottom lip at the sensation, but that wasn’t what she was focused on right now. With Emma crouching she wanted to get a feel for that huge ass once and for all.

“What?” Emma asked, her moving cheek leading to a small bit of precum to form at the tip of Erika’s cock. Not wanting to cum so quickly herself, Erika stepped away, biting her bottom lip impatiently.

“How about if you crawl over the mirrors and see if you can squish them with your boobs. It’ll be neat! The tiny little things will see your chest from every angle imaginable, and the stupider ones might even feel like they actually are coming from every side at once. It’ll be great!”

Emma bit her bottom lip. That did sound interesting.

“But… I feel like I’d probably squish them all at once if I did that.” She complained, cupping her gigantic breasts with her hands. As she did so the huge masses squished and spread around her spread fingers, spilling out from every side with their great size.

“Emma there has to be like, a billion people here. Hell, there’s probably a second hall of mirrors somewhere around here if you look hard enough. Just do it already!”

“Fine, fine!” Emma said, feeling unsure about all of this. She looked over the innumerable glass walls that made up this attraction, and gradually crawled over it. Her massive breasts swung freely from her chest as she did so, cloaking all of the mirrors in deep, dark shadow. With their light now drastically lowered all of the people inside began to run in fear, crashing and colliding with each other and the walls more violently now that they could hardly see where they were going.

Pandemonium was ensuing under Emma’s breasts she took a deep breath, and gradually began to lean forward even further. She’d hoped to feel a couple of tiny bodies get pinned under her firm nipples, and pop like they were little more than bubbles. She would also undoubtedly shatter a large number of the mirrors as she did so, which probably would have felt wonderful!

As she leaned forward, Emma’s backside was arched up even higher. Her huge ass was on full display, and right at crotch height for Erika. Again she could feel her cock bob at the sight of the naked pussy and ass on full display, but quelled those urges. That would be for later, after the other giantess was fully warmed up. For now… she wanted to get at that that huge ass.

Stepping over the crowds that had gathered, Erika made sure to squish a few stray bodies with her toes, before honing in on the giant woman’s ass. She could feel herself salivating at the sight of it, wondering what it would be like to feel herself sink into that soft, all-encompassing warmth.

As Erika crouched, she gradually began to lower her face to Emma’s ass. Her mind wandered, thinking about what it would be like once she finally made contact.

She pictured herself just going for it. Each of her hands would grab hold of one of Emma’s huge cheeks, before burying her face into the depths. Emma would be surprised, and sit back up as soon as she felt the face mashed into her ass. There would be a brief moment of freefall before the full-figured giantess would smash onto the ground with Erika’s face still trapped underneath.

“Ooh. What are you doing down there, Erika?” Emma would ask, her voice husky with pleasure as she looked down. She wouldn’t be able to see much of the giant woman underneath her, but would be able to feel the eager face feasting on the huge ass silently. The two would share an intimate moment before Emma would just shrug her shoulders, and let the other giantess have her fun.

But not without spicing things up a bit, first.

“You’re lucky you chose to do this so close to a source of entertainment.” Emma would say, her voice low and deliberate as she looked over the house of mirrors underneath. With surgical precision she would reach into the halls, and extract a small, redheaded woman. The little thing’s ponytail would flutter about as she fought the tanned giantess’s fingers, but ultimately be fruitless in aiding her escape.

As Emma would lean back on her human seat, Erika would feel the huge ass mold around her face even more. Her cock would surge up to its full length as she was overwhelmed with so much booty she couldn’t possibly handle it, and things would only get worse when Emma would take her fresh prisoner and squeeze the other giantess’s raging erection with it.

This would be it. Erika would get the best of both worlds. She would feel Emma’s huge ass enveloping her in ways she could only dream, while getting that hand job she also so desperately craved. The other giantess’s strong fingers would slide the wriggling little body all along her length, letting her be soaked in the shiny sweat that had accumulated there, giving it a bright sheen.

Then Emma would squeeze. Just a bit too hard, intentionally. The redhead would squeal in terror, but be overpowered in the blink of an eye. Transformed into a red splotch, and even that would vanish shortly after when Emma would give the cock a few more firm strokes.

Clear precum would form at the tip of Erika’s cock while she would drive her face even further into the ass. Her tongue would snake out from between her lips, and lick at every single inch of flesh she could reach while being sat upon. Her heart wound pound in her chest so loudly it would make her modest breasts jiggle, while Emma grabbed a few more people from the hall of mirrors.

There would be a moment of intense anticipation. Though Erika couldn’t see it, and though the sounds were incredibly muffled through the endless layers of Emma’s gigantic ass, she would hear them. Tiny, little squeals. Almost imperceptible given her location. She would start bucking her own hips eagerly, while Emma kept her upper half pinned in place.

This time there would be a half-dozen tiny people in the giantess’s warm grip. Three men, and three women, all selected at random. They would wriggle between the giant woman’s fingers, hoping that they could find some way free, but the giantess’s grip was firm. They would not be let out unless she allowed them to leave.

And she eventually would, once her fingers wrapped around the cock poking straight up from the other giantess’s hips.

Erika would take a sharp breath at the sensation of so many limbs pressing into her erection, and fill her lungs with Emma’s deep scent. Her bucking hips would grind the people in Emma’s hand to mush in an instant, before she would hit an epic climax, spraying cum all over herself and the giant woman sitting on her.

And Emma would just smile, unbeknownst to Erika. She would take a moment to calm herself down, before re-situating herself on her new friend, allowing Erika to continue enjoying her ass for as long as she pleased.

Erika enjoyed this thought… and ran through it in her head over and over. She was so enraptured with the idea of feeling Emma’s weight on her face she hardly noticed as the other giantess eventually pressed her big chest into the hall of mirrors, shattering almost all of them at once. The slight sticky sheen of sweat coating Emma’s entire body made it so a lot of the broken glass stuck to her chest as she pulled away, mixed with the remains of numerous broken bodies sticking to her tits.

Erika was ready to shoot her shot. She leaned forward, pressing her hands into Emma’s ass cheeks. She felt her fingers sink into the soft flesh for a moment, and felt as if she could cum from that alone. The warmth, the pillowy softness, it was all so… wonderful!

Emma, not expecting something to touch her ass, was surprised by the sudden sensation, and swung around. As she did so her gigantic breasts, coated with shards of broken glass swung like wrecking balls. Erika had less than a second to realize what was happening, before a huge tit covered in broken glass slammed into the side of her face, taking her out.

Thankfully, being a giantess, the glass wasn’t enough to cut her, though it did make the accidental attack hurt quite a bit more than expected. It didn’t matter much, though, as she slammed her head into the ground after the attack, and was knocked out cold.

In her final waking moment she considered, if only for a moment, the idea that she should have probably let Emma know before grabbing her like that.

TRUE ENDING: JUST BEING STRAIGHT

Erika thought every route she could possibly take towards getting what she wanted, but kept coming up short. She came to the regrettable conclusion that none of the attractions really seemed to work for her.

“EMMA!” She said, closing her eyes as she balled her hands into fists. She could hardly believe what she was doing, but just wanted to be polite, and respectful of her new friend.

“…Yeah?”

“I…” Erika said, feeling a lump in her throat as she realized how incredibly weird this request was. “I… CAN YOU GIVE ME A HAND JOB? I’M REALLY HORNY AND ALSO COULD YOU MAYBE SIT ON MY FACE WHILE YOU DO IT?”

Emma just stared back, dumbfounded at the request.

“Are… Are you serious?”

Erika nodded furiously.

Emma sighed.

“God. Fine. If it means you’ll calm down.”

CAPTION TEXT
Emma browsed her phone, looking up techniques to make this go by faster. She knew from her prior experiences that when a giantess’s dick was this hard she would be useless until she managed to get off. She idly rubbed her hand up and down the thing, already disappointed that most of the bodies she’d grabbed for lubrication had popped so easily. Maybe after she finished Erika would be up for something more interesting than her own gratification.

Unbeknownst to Emma, Erika had lost consciousness a full minute ago. Being sat on by such an excessive level of booty had completely cut off her air supply, rendering her unconscious under the huge ass.

It was still the most enjoyable experience Erika had ever had, and she would definitely recommend this to others.
Episode 51: Drunken Lullabies by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
I'm in the middle of doing commissions and I'm throwing all my Tier 1's together in a row! So expect a new story over the next 3 days as well with 2 of them being more Emma Episodes. Hooray! Anyway, this one was commissioned by Vanessagosmash over on twitter and it's about the two of us meeting up, getting absolutely drunk, and squishing a bunch of tinies. It's light on story and almost entirely lewd stuff so I hope you enjoy! It's got some sweat stuff a lot of foot stuff some boob stuff and a general disregard for tiny lives. Hope you enjoy!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


"THIS HERE'S MY BEST FRIEND IN THE WORLD, NOW!" Emma shouted, wrapping an arm around another woman's shoulder. She was barely aware of how loud her voice was at this point, and had drawn a considerable amount of ire for being irritating all night.

Sometimes it just felt good to unwind the way normal people did. Emma’s life for the past couple of years had been a constant mishmash of bizarre scenarios and absurdities that would have driven most people mad. She managed to get through it all thanks to a combination of not being particularly bright, and a liberal application of mind-altering substances. Letting loose like this was a regular part of her schedule now! If she wanted to spend her nights getting absolutely blasted then that was her right!

Tonight was a unique one, though. While Emma continued her typical activities of a steady transformation into a giggling mess over the course of the night, she managed to make a new friend. A young woman by the name of Vanessa, who just so happened to live very close to the bar.

Their height was what initially drew them to one another. Standing at well over eight feet tall it wasn’t often that Emma got to meet others who compared to her. Nessa was that rare exception, being visible from the very moment Emma had set foot inside. The two kicked it off pretty quickly, complaining about things that only women of their size could relate to. Ranging from difficulty finding clothing that fit, to the general annoyances of squeezing into indoor spaces.

As the night proceeded and the patrons began to leave the two encountered a problem. Emma was far, far too drunk to get herself home. Technically Nessa was every bit as incapable, but she had the good fortune of living extremely close to the bar. She'd offered Emma a place to stay for the night until they sobered up, and only minutes after stumbling out onto the streets they were stepping into a home with ceilings high enough for both of the enormous women to stand. Their conversations continued as Nessa was far more open about herself while intoxicated. It was during one of these moments that she let secret of hers slip.

"Check them out." Nessa giggled, pulling open a drawer to reveal a small wooden box. She undid the clasp keeping it shut, and pulled the wooden container open with a grin. Through blurred eyes Emma took a moment to focus on what was inside, before gasping.

Tinies. At least, that's what they were called colloquially. They were difficult to get ahold of under normal circumstances, and Nessa had amassed a pretty decently-sized collection of them. The two giant women looked down into the box with wonder, amazed at the sight of the little figures. Emma herself had dabbled in toying with tinies under many occasions, but they usually only came up when she was on a bizarre adventure, not so much during her off time.

"Whoa…" Emma whispered, as the box was moved closer to her face. The tiny prisoners looked up at the giant pair staring down at them, and Nessa wasted no time reaching in to pick one up. She smiled warmly at the figure, turning them around in her hand despite their cries of discomfort, before handing him to Emma.

"They’re cute, aren’t they?" Nessa asked, her eyes sparkling.

"Yeah…" Emma said, attempting to receive the tiny she'd been handed. Due to her drunken state she completely fumbled the trade, and watched helplessly as the small, blonde man fell from her fingers. His tiny body hit the wood of the box with an ominous clacking sound, before quiet groans of pain could be heard. "Hehe…" She whispered, smiling at the small injury the tiny man received.

"Hey…" Nessa said, reaching in to flip over the small man and make sure he was still breathing. "Come on, don’t hurt them…"

"Don’t… hurt them?" Emma asked, her eyes beginning to grow wide as she struggled to process what she’d just heard. "You mean like, treat them like an animal, or something?"

"They are anima-"

Emma grabbed Nessa by the shoulders, and shook her. Her eyes were wild, and she hiccupped, finding it difficult to concentrate on what she wanted to say. The other girl looked at her in confusion, and swallowed loudly at the sudden, intense look her new friend was giving her.

"Em-"

"Come on, Nessa!" Emma interrupted, swallowing loudly and squinting as the bright lights in the room were a bit much to deal with. "They’re… you… have you never squished a tiny?"

Nessa looked to the side. Standing so huge over normal, everyday people had given her an outlook that tinies were no different from everybody else. Except for being much, much smaller. She would sometimes get questions about this from older friends who would question her outlook on the tiny things. Eventually she grew tired of them, and decided to keep the collection a secret from everyone. At least, when she wasn't so drunk…

"I mean, they can talk, and-"

"Nessa. Trust me." Emma said, looking down into the box. "Come on. Just… just watch this."

Nessa, far too drunk to do anything to protest could only watch as the dusky-skinned girl reached into the box, clumsily picking up the same injured man she’d dropped a moment prior. A small cut was visible on the guy’s forehead that was beginning to dye the roots of his yellow hair an ominous shade of red. Emma either didn't notice or didn't care as she pulled him out, by the leg. Both of the giant women kept their focus on his tiny little limbs fighting against the big fingers keeping him suspended so high above the floor.

Then Emma’s fingers separated. Nessa gasped, watching the tiny figure plummet to the floor. He seemed to take an unusually long amount of time to fall the length of their huge bodies, but whether that was due to her altered state of mind or just his tiny size she was unsure. All she knew was the sound he made when crashing into the floor was ominous.

The tiny man was moving. Not very much, but he was moving. He looked to be gathering himself after the latest fall, but collapsed almost as quickly as he started. He rolled onto his back, clutching his midsection while taking in his new, foreign surroundings.

Towering far, far above him were two women of unfathomable size. Anything beyond Emma's colossal breasts was completely hidden from view, while only the very top of Nessa's head could be seen. To his left and right were four enormous bare feet. Emma’s toes seemed to flex and clench as he stared at them, before one was raised.

Nessa watched the scene below with great interest. Her lips suddenly felt parched, while a need to see what Emma had been hinting at overtook her. She watched her new friend's toes move over the tiny little man, and settle atop him. She held her breath as tiny little fists pushed into the pliant flesh under Emma’s foot. Such small limbs were still able to depress the skin despite their size difference, but the show was cut short when Emma lowered her toes and blocked him from view.

The room was suddenly eerily quiet. Every sound that was made felt amplified a hundred times. The remaining tinies in the box milling about with confused whispers. The sharp, shallow breaths from both Emma and Nessa as they waited for a man to be crushed in front of them. The ominous ticking of the clock hanging from a wall. Nessa knew what was coming, but was still incredibly tense waiting for it to happen.

Emma’s toes suddenly flattened out against the floor. She settled her weight down, and the giant woman let out a sound that was a mixture between a gasp of surprise and a soft moan. This was followed near-instantly by the muted sounds of a tiny body cracking under her weight. Nessa's heart leap from her chest when a small splash of red sprayed out from under Emma’s sole, splashing onto the hard floor around her own toes.

"See?" Emma giggled, looking at Nessa.

Nessa didn’t respond immediately. She could only replay the scene over and over in her head. Her eyes remained locked on Emma’s big toes, and she felt like she was going to faint when that foot slid backwards, leaving behind a dirty, red streak.

The clock continued to tick in the background.

"lemmtr"

"What?" Emma asked, as Nessa’s head turned up to look her in the eye.

Clearing her throat, Nessa tried again.

"Let me try."

A moment later both were sitting on the floor, the box of now-terrified tiny people situated between them. Nessa reached inside, and pulled out another tiny person. This one was a man with short, brown hair. He was well-built, and looked absolutely mortified after being taken out of what was supposed to be a safe haven. He kept crying out to the woman holding onto him, the one he recognized as his caretaker to release him, but she didn’t seem to be listening.

Sitting on the floor with her legs crossed, Nessa carefully lowered the tiny little man to her right foot. She carefully brought him right up to the enormous sole, covered in a thin layer of dust from having walked around indoors barefoot. Nessa held her breath as she was ready to try this for herself. This man was to be her first time.

She was going to kill him with her foot.

She considered, at first, standing and stomping on him the way Emma had her own. But… she wanted to try something different. Something slower, more subtle. Something that would be scarier to the little people than a quick crush. With that in mind she simply pressed the tiny man into the bottom of her soft sole, smiling as his body was pushed deeply into her soft sole.

"Breathe it in deep." Nessa whispered, smiling as she felt her tiny little plaything do exactly that. He was surrounded on every end by a foot so enormous it could have crushed a dozen men his size. Still, he tried getting away. The scent of sweat hung in the air as he was pressed into the bottom of Nessa’s foot, not so heavy as to be suffocating, but enough to be impossible to ignore. He tried to pull his face away, but Nessa only took this as a challenge and slid his body further up until his face was buried between two toes.

Overpowering all of his efforts with just one finger, Nessa pressed his face down. A smile formed on the intoxicated woman’s face as she flipped her black hair out of her face and watched. Waited. Listened as the tiny man pressing into the bottom of her foot was gradually overwhelmed by her presence. She could feel a rush of excitement course through her as she watched the tiny man utterly fail to prevent her from doing anything she wanted to him.

For two minutes she sat there, occasionally wiggling her toes to make sure that the man never forgot where he was. Forced to hear the sounds of her soft skin rubbing against itself as he was forced to endure her feet. His every breath tainted as it had to be filtered through her toes. He gradually began to weaken, not being allowed the oxygen he needed, and eventually lost consciousness.

Nessa smiled as she felt him go limp in her grip. She wiggled her toes again, and considered just putting him back into the box. Letting him know that their relationship would be changed from this point forward. She was the one in charge now, and would not listen to his input on any matter regarding his well-being. She looked over to Emma, who was only watching the scene with a lazy smile, adjusting her glasses when she saw she was being looked at.

"Well? Are you gonna-"

Nessa made her decision.

Pressing her index finger down more forcefully onto the man's head, Nessa shivered. He no longer moved, but that did little to sap her enthusiasm as she felt his skull buckle under the vast differences in her own strength and his puny fragility. There was a quiet moment as his frail form attempted to resist the incredible pressure being forced upon it, before his skull collapsed.

Finally pulling her finger away, Nessa smiled and wriggled her toes, letting the tiny body’s remains get mired in with the light sheen of sweat coating her foot. She watched as he was mashed until nothing recognizable as human remained. Then she kept going, until he was indistinguishable from any bit of dust or debris that may have been on her feet naturally.

"That."

Nessa looked up, suddenly interrupted from her reverie.

"Was cool."

Nessa smiled.

All bets were off at this point. Both of the giant girls became hedonistic in their desire to feel more of these tiny bodies expire between them. Emma guided Nessa along, teaching her some of her favorite ways to deal with the little pests. Ranging from popping tiny bodies between two fingers and rubbing their remains into her skin to terrify the survivors, to swallowing one whole so they could writhe down her throat the whole way down. Nessa followed every example the best she could, and found each experience more exhilarating than the last.

One thing lead to another, and it wasn’t long before both of the giant women had thrown their shirts off over their shoulders and onto the floor. Emma’s oversized breasts were bounced free, while Nessa’s more-than-respectable chest strained the ill-fitting bra she wore. They both selected a tiny person and wanted to make use of their most obvious assets to end another tiny life.

"See this one?" Emma asked, smiling as she held onto a small, pale-skinned woman with long black hair.

Nessa nodded. She noted how the tiny little thing had hair similar to her own, and wondered if that had been intentional.

"Now watch this…" Emma smiled, moving the squealing little woman over the immense depths of her cleavage, and dropping her between them. The woman let out a shrill scream as she fell between the seemingly-endless breasts, before being sealed into a hot fleshy prison.

Nessa’s place was kept hot. Intentionally so, to save on electricity costs. As such, the pair had worked up a bit of a sweat in their excitement and the woman between Emma’s breasts was dropped right into the thick of it. Her entire body was coated in fragrant feminine sweat as she fell, instantly matting her hair to her face. She tried to climb out from between the soft crevice, but it would have been near-impossible to do so under ideal conditions. With the giant woman’s skin glistening with sweat it was a worthless attempt from the very beginning.

"Okay." Emma smiled, cupping her breasts as best she could. She didn’t do a particularly good job, given that her hands were simply not big enough to contain the mounds of flesh spilling out from between every one of her fingers. She did a good-enough job to keep her tiny plaything suspended between them, and invited Nessa to take a closer look.

"She can't escape." Nessa whispered, enjoying the sight of the little woman trying to get out. "So I'm guessing you just…"

"That's right!" Emma giggled, pushing her huge breasts together. The pillowy walls instantly closed around the woman. The sheer mass of the giant breasts was enough to pulverize her body instantly despite their softness. The crunchy sound of her body being crushed was hardly noticed through all the padding, and especially Nessa's excitable breathing.

"Emma…" Nessa whispered, watching as Emma devolved into playing with herself, the body between her boobs already forgotten. "That was cool, but… it ended awfully fast."

"I know." Emma sighed, slowly pulling her tits apart. The red smear between them was practically gone now, with no sign there had ever been something between them. Only a faint pinkish hue that was hardly noticeable against her darker skin. "But… it's hard to keep these things under control. They're just so…"

"Big." Nessa said, reaching a hand forward and grabbing one of Emma's breasts. As she did so she could immediately feel their incredible weight, and shook her head in disappointment. "Sucks to be you then." She added with a mischievous grin, reaching back and dropping a small woman with bright orange hair she'd pulled out of the box between her own breasts.

Nessa's chest was still impressive and would have put any normal-sized woman to shame, but it was far more reasonable in size than Emma's absurd melons. As such, she grinned as Emma watched silently, and pushed her boobs together. Rather than the instant crushing that Emma's chest had inflicted to her victim, Nessa's pliant orbs squeezed around the little woman, smothering her between them.

There was a brief moment where she considered just giving in and crushing the little thing. It would have been easy. She was so much bigger and stronger it wouldn't have even been remotely difficult to do so. Her heart leapt at the thought, but she restrained herself. She liked having fun this way, and enjoyed the sensations of the puny woman fighting to survive between her boobs.

"Wow." Emma said, watching as Nessa made a game out of smothering this one in much the same way she had the first one under her foot. The little things struggles so puny they could only just barely spread minuscule ripples through Nessa's soft chest. She watched in awe as Nessa's control over her little plaything was so absolute she was even able to roll her breasts in her hands, feeling the small body get be utterly dominated by the warm prison.

"Wow." Emma said again, hardly even aware she just repeated herself.

"This is so cool." Nessa admitted, feeling the life beginning to drain from her chosen victim. Her nipples gradually stiffened from arousal as she bit her bottom lip. She was enjoying this far, far too much. This was turning into a night she was sure she would never forget. At least, she hoped not. She was pretty blasted, after all.

"Man. I want to try something like that." Emma said, going back into the box for another treat. She never gave the figure she withdrew more than a passing glance before dropping him onto the floor next to her. A moment later she gradually lifted herself up with her hands, positioned her huge ass over the little thing, and sat down. It wasn't directly on top of him over the tiny so they were spared an instantaneous crushing, but it was close enough that they couldn't hope to pull away from the living mountain resting on them.

"That's… cool…" Emma said, her eyes beginning to glaze over as she seemed like she was losing her balance even while sitting.

"Yeah." Nessa said, squeezing her breasts together tightly as she watched Emma. She wanted to get her next plaything already so pushed the orbs on her chest together with a cute smile, completely cutting off all air for the woman between them. The struggles between her boobs instantly went from a general sense of panic to complete and utter terror. The pathetic little thing wanted more than anything to escape her pillowy confinement, but she had a sinking feeling she was praying for the impossible.

Nessa focused on her own boobs as she could feel her eyelids begin to grow heavy. She looked around the room, and was surprised to see the morning rays of a rising sun poke through her windows. No wonder she felt so tired! They'd been at this so long that…

Nessa's heart suddenly froze, and she looked down at her box. The majority of her collection had already been diminished, leaving only a half-dozen or so remaining tinies. She frowned, and for a moment considered pulling the still-squirming, if only just barely, woman out from her chest.

She loosened her hold, and felt the sudden gasps for air from a grateful tiny. The pathetic whimpers filled Nessa with an intense sadness as she realized she would be denied the pleasure she'd been building towards, and looked back down towards her remaining tinies.

"I guess having one less won't be so bad."

The woman between Nessa's breasts turned into a screaming banshee at the sound of those words. A moment later the huge boobs trapping her squeezed so tightly she felt every bone in her body crack, then she mercifully lost consciousness.

Nessa smiled, rubbing her boobs together. She quite enjoyed that. Possibly a bit too much. She looked back down at the rest of the tinies in her box, and then back at Emma who was still sitting on the…

"Emma?"

Her new friend wasn't moving. Emma's breathing had slowed considerably, and a string of drool was falling from between her lips and onto her naked breasts. Wincing, Nessa knew that there was no way the tiny she'd made into a cushion had survived when Emma wasn't holding her weight back.

"Have a good night." She smiled, leaning forward to see if she could push Emma so she would at least be lying down on the floor. Unfortunately the combination of exhaustion and alcohol proved to be too much for her to handle, and while leaning forward she lost her own balance.

She rolled over in an attempt to correct herself, and felt something hard press into her butt. She winced in discomfort for just a moment, before feeling a strange squirming sensation. Her attempt to push Emma succeeded a moment later, before she fell down on top of the equally huge woman.

Looking back as best she could, Nessa saw that in her attempt to move around, she had accidentally squeezed her own gigantic ass onto the box her remaining tinies were kept in. She knew she should pull the box away to spare the remaining tinies… but felt as if she were moving through water. Everything felt so heavy, and before she could even turn around she lost consciousness in much the same way Emma had.

Her tinies would experience the next several hours sealed between a wooden box, and the huge ass that had squished into it so tightly they couldn't escape. Their prison was not airtight, but Nessa wasn't a very still sleeper. As she dreamt she tossed and turned, throwing what remained of her collection about. One by one they would expire, whether from the trauma of being tossed around, or the lack of oxygen as the heady aroma of sweat and Nessa's natural scent made them choke on what little air they did get.

For her part, Nessa had the nicest rest she'd had in quite some time. One that would be ruined moments after waking up and discovering she'd not only passed out on top of a topless woman equaling her own size, but that her treasured collection of tinies were gone. She made a mental note to never, ever get that drunk again.

Then went online to find some tinies to buy for herself. She'd always considered finding them a hobby of hers, but had now found good reason to pick some up through more... traditional means.
Episode 52: Productivity by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another Tier 1 short commission so this one is actually a part of an ongoing story of which there is already 2 other installments! It's about the continued adventures of Emma and her two tiny fairy companions that have been converted into footwear. You can read the first 2 parts of this as Episodes 15 and 16, Exotic Pets and An Exotic Opportunity. As for what this story contains it's basically all foot stuff, really silly wacky shenanigans, and a blatant disregard for the well-being of some fairies. It's not nice but if you like feet you'll probably like it! It was commissioned by G-Cat and I've got one more Tier 1 to go so tomorrow expect another story! Hope you enjoy!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


It was almost six in the morning. The sun was only just beginning to rise, adding some much-needed light to an unusually dark night. Inside of Emma's room the giant woman passed out on a bed straining under her size began to stir. The night before she'd made a big decision. Today was going to be big. Today was going to be special. She'd spent far too much time lounging around recently, and had fallen behind on a number of tasks that needed to get done. She would wake up at the crack of dawn, have breakfast at a reasonable hour, do some work, have a modest lunch, do more work, and hopefully finish in the early evening with a few hours to spare! It wasn't a day she was looking forward to, per se, but it needed to get done and she was going to do it!

Seconds continued ticking by as the clock on Emma's bedside table read 5:59 a.m. She knew that she couldn't trust her body to naturally wake her up a reasonable hour, so she had gone through a bit of likely-unnecessary effort to make sure this worked. And as the clock turned from 5:59 to 6:00 am it came into action.

"WAKE UP! WAKE UP! WAKE THE FUCK UP! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! JUST WAKE UP!"

The custom alarm blared at such an incredibly loud volume Emma was instantly ripped from her peaceful rest. The voice being played back was her own, as she always felt she was her own best motivator. The ear-piercing sound was so loud her eyes shot open in an instant, and she tried to remember both where she was and the source of the sound. Without much light it took her a moment to find the bedside table, before she could flail wildly at the blurry clock that produced such an awful sounds. In the process she wound up knocking her glasses off of the table, completely unaware as the sound of them hitting the floor was drowned out by the continually blaring alarm.

"WAKE UP! IF THIS IS STILL PLAYING IT'S YOUR OWN FAULT, STUPID! WHY HAVEN'T YOU WOKEN UP? MAYBE THOSE STUPID FAIRIES WILL WAKE YOU-"

Emma slammed her palm onto the table, causing the entire thing to shake so violently she the clock toppled over the edge. Groaning, she pulled her hand back, cringing when she felt that her errant slap had managed to actually deform the wood. With the clock now completely out of reach the giant woman screamed in frustration, and leaned over the edge of the bed in the hopes she could rip the clock from the wall entirely.

After searching for 10 seconds so agonizing she swore her ears would bleed at any moment Emma managed to find what she was looking for. She smiled, tightened her grip, and pulled as hard as she could.

She underestimated the angle, as well as her own ability to balance. The cord tightened inside of her hand, and she near-instantly found herself falling over the edge of the bed. A shrill scream of fear joined the blaring alarm for a split-second before gravity slammed Emma into the floor. The huge woman groaned while the alarm began to wind down… only to restart from the beginning.

Emma wanted to cry. She pulled herself back up to her knees, and looked around the bed once again, before finally finding the alarm clock. This time leverage was on her side, and she yanked it so hard the entire plug came loose from the wall. Another annoyance she would soon have to deal with, but today was to be a day of productivity so she was certain she could just squeeze it in.

Finally, the room was quiet again. Emma smiled, and looked around for her glasses. She felt the hard plastic directly underneath where she'd landed, and picked up the frames with one hand.

With the room now quiet the sound of glass tinkling as she did so was all-too clear.

"FUCK! COME ON!" Emma screamed. She threw the broken glasses aside, making a mental note to buy new glasses. Just another on the list of things she would need to get done today. This had been one of the most terrible ways she'd ever greeted a new day, but she was thankful that the entire ordeal had finally come to an end. She could just get up, have breakfast, and do some work, even if going without glasses meant her productivity would be shot.

Emma blinked several times, trying to adjust to the darkness. As she did she could hear a quiet pleading from below. The voice was squeaky, though it didn't appear to be able to pronounce any actual words.

"Shut up." Emma said, looking for the source. Still on her hands and knees, she crawled around for a moment before noticing a section of the floor that appeared to be moving. She squinted, taking a moment to try and decipher the blurry shape moving underneath her. It was vaguely golden and green in color, which meant it had to be…

"Lefty?" Emma asked, tilting her head to the side to hope her vision would clear. The little thing's name was originally Aurica, but Emma had given her a name more befitting her new status in life. The old one was too fanciful, and classy.

"How did you get loose…?" She asked, looking back behind herself. Though her near-unusable vision meant she couldn't make out a single detail, she could certainly feel the pathetic movements under her right foot. With hardly any light in the room the smudge was little more than a black, wriggling shape but the sensation was good enough confirmation. A quick glance over to her left confirmed that it lacked anything at all.

Through some bizarre chain of events Emma had come into the possession of two fairies. She wasn't supposed to have them in her possession, but she'd made a really bad mistake when initially discovering them. Since one of them could talk she knew that she wouldn't have an easy time lying her way out of her mistake, and figured that maybe… she should keep them. Things started out okay at first, but she quickly came to realize something.

She really, really hated the fairies.

Day in and day out the two would get on her every nerve. Ranging from whining about how they were being kept captive to hurling insults at the giant woman. It wasn't long before they devolved into making threats under the claim that they possessed some sort of magical powers. Eventually Emma reached her breaking point, and did what all new pet-owners should do.

She went online to find out how to train them.

There wasn't a lot of info about caring for fairies online. The only thing she really found was a guide written in the form of a short story that outright resembled erotica at times. It proved useful despite this, and she had learned a couple valuable pieces of information. Mostly that fairies loved to play pranks, were very good actors, and couldn't actually feel pain!

"Alright. Let's get you back into place."

As part of their housetraining Emma had converted the two into shoes. Thin lengths of string kept them attached to the bottom of her foot. Aurica, the fairy who resembled a mermaid, seemed to have gotten loose overnight somehow, and had crawled all the way to the side of Emma's bed while she slept. The tiny blonde's body was broken beyond belief, and she screamed in torturous agony as Emma's fingers scraped her off the floor. The comparatively giant woman ignored the irritating noises and just the little thing closer to her left foot.

Using the fairies as footwear had started off as a joke, then gradually just became another part of Emma's every-day life. They weren't particularly comfortable at first but now… well, they still weren't super good, but they were definitely usable! Breaking them in had taken longer than expected but now both Tsukiko and Aurica served the giant woman's needs admirably.

"Stop fucking moving." Emma spat, roughly manipulating the little screeching thing's limbs and hooking them back into the strings. It was trivially easy to wrestle her into submission using just her fingers, and Emma smiled when she finally got the blonde into position. With a quick flick of the wrist the bindings were tightened, and the little blonde's face was mushed into the sole of her foot. Her arms were stretched far apart, and her fat little tail slapped at the heel incessantly.

"Let me just…" Emma added, checking her right foot. While Aurica got the standard footwear treatment, Tsukiko had it far, far worse. The tiny mermaid had mostly given Emma dirty looks in their early days, or swished tiny little sparkles of what she could only assume was magic in her direction, but Tsukiko was just rude. Insults about her intelligence, appearance, and demeanor had been standard fare before Emma had turned the little fairy into a sandal.

"Yup. Still in place." Emma said, smiling. Though her vision was blurry, a quick tap of her fingers around her hele confirmed that the little fairy's face was still buried into it. She'd specifically positioned the little thing like this so that her face would take the brunt of Emma's weight at the heel. It seemed like every day began with the little thing's skull cracking anew under the giantess, but fairies were durable, and she managed to heal back to normal every night. Fairy physiology was truly a blessing.

Once both the girls were situated back into their rightful places Emma felt her day was ready to begin. Sighing, she stood back to her feet, and grinned at the ominous sound of two bodies being strained against their bindings and the plush surface of her sole sealing them away from the rest of the world. Tiny limbs were pulled by the string, producing dozens of minuscule snaps before eventually coming to a stop.

Lifting her right foot, Emma studied the blurry shape as best she could, and noted that it had returned to its original shape. Something about the fairy anatomy refused to ever really be torn apart. The only blood that was ever drawn was from internal injuries, and though she had briefly considered testing a knife against their soft skin to see how resistant they truly were, she decided against it. If it turned out that they could seriously be injured in that way she would be out a pair of shoes, and only a weirdo would cut up their clothing for no good reason.

"Alright." Emma said, bouncing on her heels. "This was… not a great start to the day. But I can still get some work done!" She said, reaffirming herself before walking out of the bedroom.

The first step of every new day was always the hardest. The way that the simple ties keeping them in place stretched them even always drew fresh screams from the tiny girls serving as footwear. Naturally, opening their mouths to cry out in pain also meant that they tasted the bottom of their owner's sole when she stepped down.

Emma smiled feeling those tiny wet spots under her feet, before moving on again. She could feel a sense of calmness come over her as she stumbled her way to the kitchen. She wasn't used to walking around without her glasses, and it took her nearly a minute of fumbling to find the light. The sun was had not yet fully risen, but there's no reason the start of the day should get her down! With a flourish unbecoming of a woman her size she poured a huge bowl of cereal, added a splash of milk, and slammed the bowl onto the table. Satisfaction overcame her, and she made sure to grab a handful of the dry cereal out of the box as well.

Taking a seat, Emma smiled, and looked down at her bowl. Sugar-frosted corn flakes weren't the most special of breakfasts, but it would do. Yawning loudly, she leaned over the side of the table, then sprinkled the handful flakes she'd picked up onto the floor. They rained down with quiet clacking sounds, almost instantly turning invisible to Emma without her glasses.

"Eat up! That's all you're getting today." She said, feeling her feet around the floor blindly. Once she managed to find the flakes she set about making them into something her shoes would actually be able to eat. Big feet came stamping onto the tiny crunchy chunks breaking them apart until they more closely resembled a powder that adhered to the bottom of her warm feet. Figuring that was good enough she yawned, and set about having her own breakfast.

Twenty minutes later, Emma finished, and pushed the bowl forward. She yawned yet again, feeling unusually comfortable. Thoughts of what she had to do today ran through her mind. Figuring it best to be prepared, she began making a mental list.

"Do my taxes… clean… everything? Vacuum, too. Squish some ants… clean the fridge… do my tax…"

As more and more chores were listed Emma could feel her consciousness gradually begin to fade. She tried to reinvigorate herself by looking around the room, but it was a battle she was not prepared to deal with. With heavy eyelids she thought about how great it was to get such an early start. All she had to do was stand up, then…

Then…

Emma passed out.

As she did, her feet remained flat on the floor, keeping the fairies attached to her soles locked into their unenviable positions. They could feel nothing but the suffocating warmth of Emma's huge feet all around them, and began to realize something was wrong very quickly. Their giant captor normally made sure they had plenty of room to breathe, at the very least! It was one of the few luxuries they had been allowed since beginning this life with her! Now they weren't even getting that, and their attempts to get her attention were completely snuffed out under the heavy feet pressing them into the floor.

And not a single sound could be heard. Emma passed out sitting at the table, gradually snoozing away the hours that she'd missed out on thanks to her alarm. The sun outside rose completely, illuminating the room more completely, and continued to rise higher and higher. Hours passed with the fairies spent smothered under Emma's soles without any hope of escape. Their greatest efforts amounted to quite literally nothing, and the tight bindings ensured that they had to feel as warm droplets of sweat dripped onto them from Emma's feet as the room began to warm up.

"DO MY TAXES!" Emma suddenly shouted, squinting and opening her eyes several times as she looked around the room. Her heart pounded as she tried to remember what she was doing, and she could feel faint struggles under her feet. Pulling them up from the floor she saw what… looked like two bodies struggling more violently than normal… but it was difficult to tell without her glasses.

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma planted her feet flat onto the floor again, and yawned. She stretched her arms high overhead, and felt an intense pain shoot down her spine. She groaned in discomfort, rubbing the back of her neck as she noted she must have fallen asleep in an incredibly awkward position.

"Fuck. This sucks." She whined, leaning back into her chair. She looked at the clock hanging from the wall of the kitchen, hoping to see what time it was, but it was hopeless. Just another blurry shape as far as she could tell. All she knew for certain was that it was much warmer outside, and that the sun was shining bright.

Groaning, Emma stood from her seat, and set about putting the dishes away. Fresh screams of pain came from under her feet with every step, but she ignored them as she always did while wondering about what she could do. She was still tired as sitting in a chair wasn't exactly the most comfortable place to get some rest, and she would need to do something to get her blood pumping if she wanted to try and salvage the day.

Putting the bowl into the sink, Emma turned and headed back to her bedroom. There were a lot of ways she could attempt to remedy this situation, but the best that came to mind was getting some exercise in. She hadn't done an excessive amount for quite some time, but figured that maybe going for a jog around the block would loosen her up.

"Do you guys mind if I go run?" Emma asked, lifting her left foot from the floor. She only heard a pained, muffled cry in response, and shrugged her shoulders.

Two minutes later Emma had put socks on, sealing the pair into a hot, fuzzy hell. A moment later the sneakers slipped on over her feet, and she headed out the door.

Thirty minutes passed.

Emma stumbled back into the house, completely dripping with sweat. Every part of her body ached, and she regretted ever thinking she could do this. The combination of the heat and the effort of keeping up a run for more than a few minutes at a time at her size was incomprehensible. The fairies underneath her certainly didn't appreciate the attempt as their bodies cracked on the very first step Emma had taken. Over and over her feet pounded on them, driving their broken forms into the sock while the giant woman attempted to do a routine she probably should have, at the bare minimum, warmed up for.

Under normal circumstances she was sure that she would have been able to at least finish the routine in a timely manner, but without her glasses she felt that every single step had to be taken with great care. That meant she stamped down more forcefully, in case there was something in her path that may have tried to trip her up. It wasn't long before these extra powerful stomps had driven the fairy girls into a near-catatonic state as they simply could not process all of the damage being inflicted onto their tiny forms. At the same time, it also meant that every single step took significantly more effort on Emma's part, and she had to stop multiple times through the run.

"That was…" She panted, kicking her shoes off and padding onto the floor with her sweaty socks. "The… worst!" She cried out, nearly falling all over herself. The fairies continued to take the brunt of the punishment as their eyes stung with the sweat pouring straight into them, as well as down their throats.

Emma stumbled over herself, crushing the fairies even more into her sweaty feet as she made it back to her bedroom. Every inch of her body glistened with sweat and she realized that the air conditioning alone wasn't going to be enough. With a pained grunt she grabbed hold of the bottom of her shirt, and pulled it over her head.

Her hot breasts bounced free, seeming to steam up the room as she dropped the sweat-soaked shirt to the floor with a moist squish. She stepped out of her shorts at the same time, leaving them behind on the floor and would have also gotten out of her underwear if not for the fact that she had already reached the bed, and would have to spend another second disrobing. A precious, precious second that could have been spent resting!

With a loud groan Emma's enormous form crashed onto the bed, cracking some of the supports underneath thanks to her enormous size, and making it sink underneath her ass. She didn't care. She just sat there, and tried to let the cool air blasting into the room cool her off.

As she did so, her feet naturally came to rest on her heels. Aurica was offered a reprieve from the torment, as she was no longer being crushed under the giantess's enormous form. Her entire body was practically glowing red from the combination of the heat and abuse she'd endured. Tears streamed from her eyes, but couldn't be seen as they mixed with, and were instantly overpowered by the rivers of sweat pouring down Emma's feet. The tiny fairy's blonde hair was matted to her face and her back, as she quietly sobbed, waiting for this horrible day to end.

But as bad as it was for Aurica, Tsukiko had it worse. She wasn't offered the same reprieve as her head was pressed into Emma's heel. When the giant, sweaty woman plopped onto the bed her feet naturally came to rest on her heels, and Tsukiko could swear she felt her jaw pop when that happened. Her mouth had been forced open, and now every last one of her senses was dominated by Emma's feet. The world around her was muffled, thanks to the warm, heady skin molding around her face. Her nostrils felt as if they'd been singed from the extreme heat while trying to find precious air. Her eyes, when she could even find the strength to open them, would see nothing. Only darkness as Emma's foot thoroughly dominated her. Every inch of her body was embraced by Emma's sole as if it were a heavy blanket. Her final refuge, her sense of taste, had just been violated as well. Her tongue was forced into the bottom of Emma's foot, feeling the overpowering saltiness of girl sweat rush down her throat in quantities so great she swore she could feel her belly begin to swell.

Emma could only sit in silence, fanning herself occasionally. There were a number of things running through her mind, but it wasn't long before one thought made itself loud and clear.

"Fuck it." She said, in-between gasps for air. "I'll just be productive tomorrow."
Episode 53: Drunken Master by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
The final of my brief marathon of Tier 1 stories! This one's also sort of a spinoff of Episode 51, Drunken Lullabies and was commissioned by someone anonymous. But basically Emma gets drunk and hangs out at someone's place but they DON'T have any tinies to play with. So Emma makes her own. it's got lots of FEET and HUMILIATION stuff and a bit of MOUTH stuff. Enjoy!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Emma felt like she'd been through this before. Very recently, even. Tonight was another weird, awkward night that she spent consuming far too much alcohol. Once again she found herself unable to take herself home. And once again a good Samaritan came to her rescue, offering her a place to stay. This time wasn't nearly as interesting as the last, though. No, Lauren wasn't the same towering figure that the woman she'd met recently was. This woman was much smaller. "Normal"-sized, in fact, as much as Emma hated to describe short people that way. There was no fancy box full of tinies to take advantage of with her new friend. Only a quiet evening as Emma teetered on the edge of unconsciousness while the much-smaller woman felt nothing but regret over her decision to bring the giantess here.

"You uh, you getting sleepy yet?" Lauren asked, looking up at Emma. Even while sitting the huge woman was just a bit taller, which made interacting with her rather intimidating. "Just wondering because… you know. It's late." She continued rubbing the back of her head awkwardly. In truth she didn't mind the hour so much as she found it hard to really trust Emma. She couldn't shake the feeling that the giant woman would raid her fridge, or rip a door from its hinges if she left her alone

"Re-lax." Emma slurred, smiling. She reached an arm over to the much smaller woman, and yanked her closer. Instantly knocked from her feet, Lauren was thrust face-first into the side of boobs. Her face immediately turned a bright shade of red, and she wasn't sure how to get out of this without raising any eyebrows.

"Just… relax. Come on. Don't you have any tinies around, or something?"

"Tinies…?" Lauren asked, raising an eyebrow. "What are you…? Why would I keep those around?" She asked, unsure of what was going on. She only wanted to show a stranger an act of kindness but giving Emma a room for the night was turning out to be a huge pain.

"No… tinies?" Emma asked, her jaw dropping as she looked at the woman for whose home she was intruding. "Why don't you… why can't you be as cool as Nessa?" She whined. "And as if that's not enough your ceilings are too low, and I can't fit in any of the furniture, and the door was too small, and I'm bigger than the fridge, and -"

"Alright, alright." Lauren said, rolling her eyes. "I don't have anything like that, though. So just go to bed. Okay?"

"…Fine…." Emma pouted, folding her arms over her chest. Lauren rolled her eyes, and left the living room. There was nothing for Emma to sleep on save for a pillow that was far too small for a woman her size, and a blanket that didn't even go all the way down her chest.

Needless to say, it was not the best night she had ever had.

The hours passed in silence as Emma tossed and turned. Getting to sleep under these circumstances was so difficult. Her mind was under the influence of alcohol, but she was beginning to feel a number of conflicting emotions. Probably chief among them was the idea that Lauren should have some tinies on hand. What kind of a person doesn't keep tinies? Not someone she wanted to know, that's for sure!

Lauren had gone to bed, trying to enjoy the silence now that Emma seemed to have been pacified. She curled up in bed, snuggled up with her pillow, and closed her eyes. Exhaustion gradually began to whisk her away into sleep, and she eventually lost consciousness.

Only to be rudely awoken what felt like minutes later. The lights in her bedroom were on, shining so brightly overhead that it was near-impossible for her to see. She looked around her bedroom, as the blurry shapes gradually reconstituted back into the familiar surroundings, but something about them just seemed… off. Concentrating on it made her head hurt. What was going on?

"Oh… good." Emma said, smiling lazily as she leaned forward. "Sorry to wake you up like this, but… what kind of a person doesn't keep tinies? I mean come on."

That simple action made Lauren's heart leap into her throat. She'd become well acquainted with Emma's size since bringing her over, but something had certainly changed. Emma was much, much larger than she should have bed. Lauren's fingers gripped the sides of the bed with both hands to brace herself, only to realize that it felt much softer than it should have.

A quick glance at her immediate surroundings confirmed her wildest fears. Lauren wasn't on her bed anymore. Well, not just her bed. She was laying on her pillow! Something had happened while she was asleep, leaving her shrunken to an absurdly tiny size! Her heart raced as any remnants of fatigue were immediately lost and she watched the towering behemoth gradually lean over even more.

"You know… you're pretty cute, Lauren." Emma smiled, reaching a finger down. Her big digit poked the tiny woman, and she watched as the little one's long black hair fluttered wildly as she fell. It wasn't intentional, only a consequence of being reduced so small. At their normal sizes Emma was already an intimidating presence to contend with, but now that she was hundreds of times bigger the difference was that much more stark.

"You're gonna…" Emma began, before hiccupping loudly. She cleared her throat, squinted her eyes, and attempted to focus on the tiny woman sitting on the pillow before her, before smiling again. "You're gonna… be my tiny. Since you don't have any… right? I mean, if you do, we can call this whole thing off, and-"

"W-What?!" Lauren screamed, trying to crawl backwards on her hands and feet. "No! I don't… why would I have-"

Emma pouted.

Then, without saying any other words, she pinched the tiny woman's body between two fingers. Lauren screamed her tiny lungs out as she was effortlessly lifted from the bed and brought closer to Emma's face. The giant woman adjusted her glasses and studied the tiny figure closely. Regular-sized people who've been shrunken seem to react in exactly the same way a natural-born tiny did, and that was something she found fascinating.

"Hold on… Lauren. I wanna see what you taste like."

"Wh- Taste?! EMMA, NO-"

Emma opened her mouth wide, showing off a hellish cavern for the tiny woman. The inside of her maw was incredibly wet, glistening with the light in the bedroom. The light did little to comfort the tiny woman once she saw the back of Emma's mouth, though. Hidden away, cloaked in darkness was what she knew had to be the entrance to the giantess's throat. Lauren was terrified of what would happen to her if she were dropped inside, forced to face those depths.

"PUT ME DO-"

She didn't get to finish her final act of begging. Emma simply flicked the tiny woman's body into her mouth, smiling awkwardly when she felt the tiny thing hit her tongue with a minuscule splash. She could feel tiny limbs moving around her sticky tongue, and heard the whining sounds of a woman who was near-instantly mired in the thick, heavy saliva.

Of course, Emma couldn't really get a very good taste just by dropping the woman onto her tongue. She would need to really test her, and savor it in order to find out what it was actually like. Her alcohol-scented breath buffeted the small woman, making an attempt at escape even more difficult, but Lauren was determined. In the short time she'd spent inside of the giant woman's mouth she had managed to make some progress towards escape. Slipping and sliding over the hot, pink muscle she managed to make it to the giantess's soft lips, and grabbed hold of them.

Right as Emma closed her mouth.

The near-microscopic hands felt pleasant against Emma's, lips, but she tilted her head back to throw the little woman further into her mouth. She swished the tiny little body around some, trying to gleam something resembling flavor from the tiny body as she did so. There was a definite hint of what appeared to be… vanilla? Or maybe that was just some perfume she had smelled before dropping her inside.

If so… that meant Lauren didn't taste like much of anything.

After ten seconds of tossing the soaking-wet little thing around the inside of her mouth like a piece of candy, Emma gave up. Maybe it was the clothes that kept her from really experiencing the tiny woman's true potential, or maybe tinies didn't just taste like much of anything. Perhaps if she had the time to get some salt and pepper on the little thing she would improve the flavor, but Emma didn't want to intrude. This wasn't her place, after all!

With a loud popping sound Emma pursed her lips, and spit the tiny woman hiding out into her palm like a projectile. Lauren, tiny and soaked to the bone in warm saliva splashed hit the soft surface like a bullet. Disoriented, but ultimately unharmed.

"Damn, Lauren. Why can't you… I don't know. Take a bath in maple syrup or something. Be better."

The tiny woman didn't have an answer to that. She had no idea what on Earth Emma was talking about. Nor was she interested in engaging with that argument. She was just glad that she hadn't been swallowed. In just the short amount of time she'd spent inside of that hellish mouth she already had multiple visions of what could have come to pass if things had turned out differently. The thought of spending time inside of Emma's huge stomach before being converted to calories was too much for her fragile psyche to dwell on.

"Hey." Emma said, noting that the little woman seemed distracted as she tried to scoop excess saliva from her limbs and shake it off. "Can you do other tiny stuff?"

"What?" Lauren asked incredulously. She couldn't believe that Emma would just talk to her so casually. As if she hadn't just threatened to swallow her whole! She looked around the palm again, then back up to the giant face hovering overhead. She could feel a sense of outrage come over her as she tried to find the best words to say what she was thinking… but she just couldn't. Maybe it was an effect of whatever shrunk her, or the overwhelming presence of the giant woman keeping her head foggy.

"You know… feet."

"F-"

She didn't get to finish a single word that time. Emma pinched Lauren by the ankle, dangling her upside-down as she moved the tiny little figure away from the warm comfort of her hand and over the cold, hard floor. The tiny woman attempted to resist, and was only dropped for her efforts. She had no idea how high up she was, but knew that it felt like several seconds. This was it. This was the end for Lauren. This was going to be how she died. Dropped from chest height by a woman who didn't seem to care about the limits of her body after she'd been shrunken.

Having full knowledge that her end was rapidly approaching made Lauren think she should just accept it. Part of her wondered if she should try to turn her body in a way to ensure it happened instantly, and without pain. If she were to fall head-first she would undoubtedly crack her neck, and no longer be in this world. Though this knowledge made sense logically, her survival instinct absolutely refused to cooperate.

Shrill, sharp screams echoed in the quiet room, only barely louder than the ceiling fan spinning overhead. Lauren's tiny arms flailed as if she were hoping they would suddenly sprout feathers and carry her to safety. She could feel tears welling in her eyes as the floor fast approached, and she noticed Emma's bare feet. Maybe… maybe the giant woman would move her feet to the side and let her land on them to save her life? It was a bit humiliating to hope that she crashed onto the bottom of a giant woman's foot to save her hide, but it was all she had!

Sadly, Emma did not move her feet. Lauren's screams continued. She screamed until she thought her lungs would come out of her chest. She screamed so furiously she wondered if she might force her own lunch up. She was so aware of her oncoming death she welcomed it was a reprieve from this horrendous existence. She closed her eyes when she saw that the floor was nearing her now. She didn't want to see her broken body, if only for a split-second before expiring.

Lauren crashed into the floor with a soft plop. Her teeth were clenched, but… nothing. It hadn't hurt. Not really anyway. A bit of discomfort, but she was still very much alive.

Emma snickered from high up.

"You'd know this if you messed with tinies sometime, Lauren." She giggled, watching as the tiny woman rolled over onto her back. There was a tiny bit of dust on her shirt given how dirty the floor was, but there wasn't a single bruise or cut anywhere on her body.

She sat up… only to watch Emma's big foot moved over her.

"Gravity can't do much to you at that size, silly." Emma explained, rolling her eyes. Here she was, drunk out of her mind having to explain the concept of physics to a tiny woman. She supposed it was her duty, though. Shrinking so small tended to have an effect on their minds, and they needed the guidance. "So falling from that high won't really hurt… it'll just be scary.

Lauren wasn't paying attention. As Emma explained she had gradually positioned her foot over the little one's body, and was wriggling her toes enthusiastically. A slight breeze could be felt coming from those huge digits as she moved, driving more fear into Lauren's tiny heart. She had a feeling that the giantess was just trying to distract her, and pushed herself up to her elbows to get a better handle on where she was, and what options were available.

"Hey!" Emma shouted, leaning forward. She had taken a seat on the edge of the bed and glared down at the tiny woman with an intensity she had never displayed. "Are you even listening to me?!"

Lauren didn't even want to try to answer this time. Why bother? Emma clearly wasn't interested in anything she had to say. She jumped to her feet, scurrying across the floor fearfully. After only a few steps the floor shook beneath. An earthquake so violent it launched the tiny woman what felt like a dozen feet in the air rocked the entire room as she crashed onto her back once again.

"No running away." Emma said, the humor once obvious in every word having vanished completely. "I'm trying to teach you a valuable lesson about being tiny. I thought maybe you could be special. Unique, and smart since you used to be normal. But I guess you're just as useless as the rest of them."

With that, Emma rolled her eyes, and moved her foot up from the floor. It peeled away with a slight sticky sound, and directly passed over Lauren's prone body. She watched helplessly as the huge, eager foot wiggled overhead, and began to lower. Thoughts of breaking into another run flitted through her mind. She was a strong, fit young woman. She could run fast! Why shouldn't she be able to just-

As she ran through her options in her head, Emma's foot stamped down. The sheer size of the thing completely enveloped her, forcing her to experience it with all of her senses at once. There was no reprieve, and she could feel the slight sheen of sweat that had accumulated there coat her own body. The heady aroma of Emma's feet dominated her sense of smell and she could near-instantly feel herself go lightheaded.

"Okay, Lauren. What are you?" Emma asked, pressing her foot down more firmly. The soft skin of her sole molded around the tiny woman's body, keeping her locked into a hellish prison of warm feet. Lauren was thrown for a loop, and pushed her tiny arms into the bottom of Emma's sole in a desperate bid to get away.

She knew it wouldn't work, but what actually happened was not what she expected either. The bottom of Emma's foot was soft. Far softer than she expected, and the tiny woman, for as weak as she was, could feel her tiny ministrations push at least some small part of Emma's foot up. The fact that she was having an effect at all, no matter how minuscule, emboldened the tiny woman to do more.

"What are you…?" Emma asked, feeling a rather interesting sensation under her. The tiny little thing's hands pushed at her foot, finding she was able to make something that felt like progress in terms of escaping. In actuality all she was doing was moving a near-microscopic part of Emma's sole upwards, and every time she reached for more the pliant skin would snap back and erase her progress.

Still, Lauren felt like she was doing something, and that was what drove her forward. She wasn't a helpless bystander in all of this. She was strong. She was capable. She could do this.

"Are you serious?" Emma asked, unable to suppress a hearty laugh at the little one's earnest efforts at pushing her away. "Come on, really? Are you?"

Lauren didn't answer.

Emma didn't need one.

"Alright, that's enough of that." Emma said, pressing her foot down again, this time making sure to slide it forward just a tiny little bit so she would smother the tiny Lauren underneath. For all of the effort that she'd just put into getting away, Lauren hadn't expected this. The same warm, fragrant piece of skin she'd been pushing for all of that time instantly moved out of reach, and her entire vision was filled with the bottom of Emma's foot.

"NO! DON'T-"

Emma stepped down. Not enough to crush her, as she found she was rather beginning to like teasing the little thing. Perhaps she would even keep her around for longer… but enough to make sure that she snuffed the fight out of her.

"You need to stop… whatever it is you're trying to do." Emma said, looking down at her toes. She wiggled them, satisfied with the sounds of them drumming against the floor as she regarded the tiny woman trapped beneath her as little more than an insect. "You're just a tiny now, Lauren. That's all you are, and that's all you're ever going to be. The sooner you give up on… whatever it is you were doing, the better your life will be for it."

Lauren heard the words. She didn't want to believe them, but she heard them.

"Now, why don't you show me that you understand what I'm saying?" Emma asked, pressing her foot down more firmly so the tiny woman's world consisted of nothing but Emma's sole. "Just give me a little kiss. Then I'll know you understand your role, now."

Though the words were muffled after Emma's foot sealed her into darkness, she wanted nothing to do with the giantess's cruel, mocking words. She wanted to maintain some semblance of her old identity. She'd only been tiny for what felt like ten minutes! This was all happening way too fast! She should-

"Do it." Emma said, a calm fury audible in her voice as she pressed down just a bit harder. While hardly noticeable at all from the giant woman's angle, Lauren felt as if it were the end of the world from her perspective. Her entire body was squished so thoroughly under the foot she felt as if every single one of her bones was going to snap at the same time. She felt like her body had flattened out just a tiny bit after the cruel taunt. She'd opened her mouth to scream, but no noise came out as it was instantly filled with the salty bottom of Emma's foot.

She'd been broken.

The display of immense power had been so casual, but so thorough that Lauren didn't want confront Emma anymore. She wanted to do whatever the giant woman said if it meant that she would be spared a single second more of this.

"I'm waiting."

Lauren suddenly remembered what she'd been ordered to do. Taking a deep breath, she could her lungs grow heavy with the scent of Emma's sweat inside of her, but ignored it. She pursed her tiny, near-microscopic lips and pressed them into the bottom of Emma's foot. She didn't just stop there, though. She attacked the plush surface like it was her gigantic lover, kissing over and over and over. The only thing that interrupted her intense make-out session was the occasional break to let her tongue lap at the foot. She wanted there to be no question about it.

She belonged to Emma, now.

"Good."

That was the only response she got from above. Emma could feel a moistness forming between her legs at how quickly the woman had become so subservient. She bit her bottom lip, and wondered what else that little thing's tongue would be capable of.
Episode 54: Extra Absorbent by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another story! This one's commissioned by G-Cat over on DA and it's about a fairy getting taken advantage of by Emma ina very lewd way. It's got a bunch of humiliation and very mean stuff to a tiny fairy. You know how it is. It's not nice and it's a continuation of an ongoing storyline in some previous episodes! If you'd like to see those then just go to the drop down menu and head on over to episodes 15 (Exotic Pets), 16 (An Exotic Opportunity) and 52 (Productivity)!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


"You two did a great job!"

Emma was currently sitting on a couch that was completely inadequate for a woman of her great size. The undersized furniture was clearly sagging in the center, pushed nearly to its breaking point from having to accommodate the massive woman who'd made it her seat. Emma herself didn't mind one bit, though. All she was after was a place to relax after what she'd just been through. Even furniture that desperately needed to be replaced had its uses!

"You two are still alive right?" Emma asked, pinching the collar of her shirt and fanning herself. It was a silly question, of course. She knew the two fairies she wore as little more than apparel were still alive. She'd learned a lot of things about her newfound tiny companions since she'd gotten them, but the biggest discovery yet had come only just recently. A deep, dark secret that they'd clearly tried to keep hidden from her the moment it was obvious she wouldn't be releasing them back into the wild.

Tsukiko and Aurica liked to present themselves as ordinary, every-day fairies. At least, as ordinary and every-day as a creature Emma thought only existed in fiction could be. The pair started their relationship with the enormous woman actively hostile to one another, but things had changed over time. The combination of Emma's cruel indifference, harsh punishments, and their inability to do anything to prevent her from forcing her will upon them meant they'd been subjected to quite a lot over the past year.

But the greatest revelation had come just a month prior. After several weeks of using the tiny pair as makeshift sandals she made an eye-opening mistake. One lovely evening standing over a cutting board lead to Emma accidentally dropping the knife she was holding. With hardly a moment to react she panicked, sliding her right foot back to avoid the falling blade.

The glint of the knife was surprising to even the big woman, and she hoped she wouldn't have to be fetching a bandage in just a moment. With a loud clanging sound the knife struck the ground, thankfully missing Emma's toes. Barely. After opening her eyes to survey the damage, Emma was surprised to see that the knife had landed tip-first between her toes, embedding itself into the tiny blonde fairy's skull. Making the scene more grisly, the blade was able to remain standing on its own for a second after, before the weight of it overwhelmed the tiny head and clattered to the floor.

For all of five seconds Emma had been heartbroken. Her previous months with the tiny fairies had taught her a lot about them, and she was well versed in how durable they were. They practically spent their entire lives under her feet in some manner, and a simple night's rest was all it ever took for them to recover from the damage she so casually inflicted unto them. That was why she'd conscripted them to serve as her footwear in the first place! To cushion her feet the way only mewling little things could! But now… now Aurica was dead! How was she going to explain that to Tsukiko?

Then the tiny girl sputtered. She coughed, and winced in pain as she looked up at the giantess staring down at her from on high. A small river of blood poured from the gaping wound as the skin began to knit itself together, leaving her face still bright red but able to move once again.

Emma could hardly believe her own eyes.

All this time she had held back. Just a little. Always assumed that a going overboard with a particularly harsh punishment to either of the fairies would snuff the life from their puny bodies entirely… and that would be the end of her fun. Well, a wound didn't get much more life threatening than stainless steel straight through the mind, and she shook that off, too!

Aurica would never realize her mistake. Her vision was too clouded with her own blood as she attempted to nurse the head wound to even notice the excited grin forming on Emma's face.

From that day forward the giant woman had been far, far less careful with the tiny pair. She stomped on them freely, tied their tiny bodies extra tight to her feet, and as she just now did, went for a mid-afternoon jog with both of them sealed inside of her sweat-soaked socks. She spent a couple more minutes sitting on the couch waiting for her sore muscles to recover from what she'd just put them through, before addressing her shoes again.

"Should I let you two out, now?"

"No. We love it in here!" Emma answered herself in a falsetto voice. She laughed at her own corniness, and stood back up. Tiny groans of protest came from beneath her, but she was more concerned with fanning herself than their plight. She should really get to taking a shower so she could… do… something? What was she going to do today? It was shaping up to be a fairly boring, generic, day with nothing special to it. At all. Just an average, ordinary-

The doorbell rang.

"Oh thank God." Emma said, hoping that this would lead to something interesting. She stretched her arms, bumping into the roof in the process, before heading over to the door. Like everything else in her home it was intended to be used by someone well under 8 feet tall, so she had to practically crouch to be level with it. She pressed her eye up to the peephole, hoping to see who was outside, but there didn't appear to be anyone. Chalking that up to her glasses she sighed, and pulled the door open.

Then gasped again.

Fluttering about at what would have been chest height to an ordinary person was a… fairy. A third fairy. This one had long, flowing white hair and looked to have decorated her tiny body in all sorts of flowery designs. She was pristine, completely unlike the tiny pair that had endured all manner of abuse inside of her shoes, and were still enduring said abuse right now.

"H-HEY!" the tiny flying woman shouted, clearly surprised at the size of the woman that had greeted her. Being a fairy she was rather used to seeing people in her every-day life, but she'd never quite seen one so big before. Two enormous breasts swung freely directly before her, clinging to a tank top that strained to keep them contained. The great valley was glistening with sweat that filled both her eye line and her tiny nostrils.

"Hi." Emma said, fully crouching so she could look at the tiny flying thing face to face.

"Erm…" The fairy said, clearing her throat as she attempted to get a handle on the situation again. "I… are you Emma?"

"Yes…?"

The tiny woman quickly flew straight up to Emma's face, looking straight into the enormous eyes behind the glasses. Emma was surprised, and took a step back at the sudden approach, bringing fresh cries of torment from inside of her shoes. The new fairy didn't seem to notice, but just to be certain Emma made sure to press her toes down more firmly, smothering any chance of pained cries escaping her footwear.

"EMMA!" The woman said, balling her tiny hands into fists as she gathered the courage to say what she'd come here to say. "YOU… I- I'M MARY! WHERE ARE TSU-"

"Wait, Mary?" Emma asked, squinting and looking at the tiny thing. She vaguely remembered encountering a Mary sometime shortly after getting ahold of the two fairies herself. She seemed to remember the comparatively normal-sized woman meeting some manner of unfortunate accident that Emma was most definitely not responsible for, and now…

"Small world." Emma said, frowning. "Weird that there would be more than one Mary involved in all this. Although… you've got white hair. And I guess you're a fairy. And you're way prettier."

"Wh- No! Stop it!" Mary squealed, flying back a bit as she Emma completely lose track of their discussion. "I've received word that two of our own who went missing some time ago are here! That you've got them, and I've come to demand you release them! To me! At once! Now!"

"Oh?" Emma asked, leaning forward to stretch her neck out through the front door. As she did so she moved over the flying little woman, unknowingly slapping the tiny woman with the soft wrecking balls resting atop her chest. There didn't appear to be any nosy people watching her outside, as far as she could tell. Stepping back again she left the now-sweat-soaked Mary to sputter in the air, wings fluttering extra wildly as she tried to dry them in mid-air before addressing the fairy again.

"Yeah. I've got them." She said casually, motioning for the tiny woman to come inside. Mary did exactly that, flying into the living room while Emma made sure to lock the door behind her. "Go ahead and take a seat. I'll get them for you."

Mary eyed the giantess suspiciously. This was going… strangely well. If Emma was willing to freely give up Tsukiko and Aurica it stood to reason that she wouldn't still have them at all, would she? Surely either of them would have voiced some manner of protest by now, right? Still… Mary was never one to look a gift horse in the mouth, and wiped excess sweat from her body as hovered over to the barely-standing couch in the center of the room.

"Not there." Emma said, rolling her eyes as she motioned the fairy away. "That's my seat. You can sit on the table in front of the couch."

Mary did as told, watching as Emma's enormous body moved past her like a massive aircraft, coming to a stop in front of that couch. With a loud breath of air, Emma exhaled, plopping her enormous body back onto the struggling piece of furniture. This time the wooden frame gave in completely, cracking in half as Emma's giant ass crushed the fragile thing.

"FUCK!" She shouted, nearly falling over herself as she struggled to keep from getting stuck in the mess of cushions and splintered wood.

Mary tried not to giggle at the giant woman's plight. Served her right!

A solid minute of maneuvering later and Emma finally managed to contort herself into a somewhat comfortable position. She kicked her feet up onto the small coffee table positioned in front of the couch, exhaling loudly as her sore muscles welcomed the relief.

"Um…" Mary said, beginning to grow frustrated. She'd enjoyed the brief bout of unintended physical comedy the giant woman had provided, but she wasn't here to laugh at the plight of a human. No matter how stupid they were. She was here to retrieve her sisters in fairyhood!

"Right. Right. You want the two fairies, right?" Emma asked, leaning forward. Her huge breasts flattened out against her knee as she did so, making it difficult for her to reach the floor. Through strained movements with her fingertips she managed to grab hold of the laces of her right foot, and pull them loose.

"Yes. I want Tsukiko and Aurica. Are you going to get them soon?" Mary asked, eyeing Emma's movements suspiciously.

"Yeah. Yeah. Totally." Emma said, popping the right shoe off of her foot. An intense burst of heat filled the area immediately around her feet, bringing a considerable amount of relief to the giant woman. She wiggled her big toes in the well-worn socks afterward, smiling as the tiny fairy nearby wrinkled her nose, and took a step back.

"There's just one problem." She continued, barely managing to untie the other shoe. Once again it felt as if a wave of heat and heady air filled the area immediately around Mary as she took a step backwards this time to place more distance between herself and the giantess's hot soles. "You see… I kind of really like having them around.

With that, she would reach down, and clasp the small bit of fabric that hung loose at the end of her moist socks. A quick yank from both hands ripped the socks away, and sent them to the floor with a quiet plop. Mary wanted to take to the sky again to put more distance between herself and the huge feet, but was too busy gasping at the sight that greeted her once the socks had come off.

Tsukiko and Aurica had been close by the entire time. The two fairies she hadn't seen in months were still alive, though looking as if they'd been through a lot. Both were adhered to the bottom of Emma's bare feet looking significantly worse for wear.

"W-WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM?!" Mary screamed, hardly able to believe what she was seeing. If not for the fact they were immortal she was certain they would be dead. Their bodies were deeply embedded into the soft skin under the bottom of Emma's feet, but if not for their distinctive wings she was certain she wouldn't have recognized them. Their bodies had been cruelly crushed, and looked a bit thinner than she had remembered them. She wasn't sure if they had been starved, or if simply being under the weight of someone so huge for an extended period of time had such an effect on the fairies that their bodies naturally flattened out to better accept the abuse.

"They're great sandals." Emma said, waving her feet back and forth to better wave them free. The hot, sweaty soles glistened on the table as she did so, spreading their heady aroma further around the room. "It took a while for them to get into this new, better state, but now that they have we're all much happier for it! And I kind of like them better this way. They're like stress toys! Just… you know. For my feet!"

Saying that Emma scrunched the toes of her fight foot, bringing a fresh cry from Tsukiko as her face was peeled away from the sole. Her expression was stoic, tired of it all, and ready to welcome the warm embrace of death. She hardly reacted as the rest of her tiny body flaked off of the huge foot to splat onto the hard wood of the table. Aurica followed a second later when Emma scraped her sole against the table's edge, leaving the tiny fairy on the cusp of consciousness.

"W-Well…" Mary said, trying to ignore the horrific imagery before her. She wanted to just run up to the pair and offer them some form of comfort. Even let them know that she would be taking them home now… but they were still glistening with sweat from the giant woman. Kind as it would have been to do so, she was not interested in getting herself so dirty to do so.

"Well?" Emma asked, leaning forward so her massive cleavage was on full display. "I'm not just going to give them up! How about we trade? You can just bring me two… no, three fresh fairies in return? Two can be my new sandals, and the third one will just be to mess around with. Then you can take these old, worn-out ones back?"

"NEVER!" Mary screamed. The huge feet in front of her advanced suddenly, coming dangerously close to crashing into her as she yelped and fled the opposite direction. She was tempted to just try and find a way out of the home on her own, but quickly noted that the door had been shut, and she was too small to even open it on her own.

She steeled her gaze, turning back to look at the eager soles bared before her. Despite the rise in temperature in her immediate surroundings she could feel herself shiver from the sheer aura of intimidation this woman exuded. Emma was certainly bigger than any normal person she'd ever interacted with, and she seemed to have a shockingly amount of disregard for her kind. Images of herself plastered into those big, hot soles. Embedded into them so deeply she couldn't possibly escape and was forced to fill her lungs with their scent were unpleasant, intrusive thoughts. But… she would do whatever it took to rescue those two!"

"I'LL…" Mary began, taking a deep breath before looking up again. "ANYTHING YOU ASK! Just… just tell me what you want. And I'll do it! Anything!"

"Well, I would like two new fairies, and-"

"WAIT!" Mary shouted, folding her arms over her chest smugly. "I thought you said that you'd done a good job of breaking these two in? Wouldn't two new ones ruin that for you?"

"ACK!" Emma shouted, feeling as if she'd just been cut with a knife. The stupid little thing… was right! Tsukiko and Aurica had been so uncomfortable at first. Hours and hours and days upon days of breaking their bodies over and over with her feet had been enjoyable, sure, but they had also been very uncomfortable. Many a night had to be spent with the two licking and massaging her tired feet while she was forced to endure it all.

"You win this round, runt." Emma said, folding her arms under her chest as she looked away. "But I'm not just going to give up my stress toys for free!"

Mary's stare hardened.

"Tell you what." Emma said, an idea coming to her. "There's… something else I've always wanted to try with one of you little things. But I don't want to use these two." She said, poking at Aurica's body with her big toe. A shrill scream of pain came out from the little one's mouth as fresh spurts of fairy blood sprayed onto the table, before Emma moved her toe away. "I would need a new fairy to do it."

"Well? What is it?" Mary asked, keeping her guard up. If it was within reason she would just do it, knowing it wouldn't last forever. If it was too far… she would have to keep bargaining. She did not plan on leaving without Tsukiko and Aurica!

"Well, come with me."

Mary yelped as Emma leaned forward, swiped her from the table with one hand. The other easily collected the two broken figures, and after spending a minute awkwardly trying to stand up from the broken couch, she managed to make her way to the bathroom. Once again the door was closed, and locked. Just to make sure Mary couldn't escape. With no windows, vents, or any other ways out beyond that door, Emma was sure there was no way Mary could try to welch her way out of her implied agreement.

"It's simple." Emma said, stepping up to a small shower she could only barely fit inside of. "I need to take a shower, and I don't have anything to clean myself with. If you can do that, then consider me satisfied, and I'll let you take your friends with you."

While saying all of that, Emma turned on the shower, and dropped the two tiny broken fairies inside. They made hardly a sound as they plummeted to the hard floor far below, hitting with a resounding CRACK. Their bodies had already begun to knit themselves back together after their brief reprieve on the table, so the fresh damage was felt plainly.

"AGREED!" Mary shouted, her cheeks burning with humiliation. She couldn't believe she'd just agreed to this, but… she couldn't think of much else to do. It seemed reasonable, if a bit humiliating.

"Poor little Mary." Emma said, grabbing hold of the bottom of her moist shirt with one hand. She whipped it over her head, letting it fall to the floor as she stepped out of her shorts. "It's not like you really had a choice. If you'd said no I probably still would have done it."

"Wait, wh-"

Mary's protest was snuffed out in the blink of an eye as Emma stepped into the shower. The screams of pain from the other two fairies were instantly muffled as she made sure to step directly onto them. The familiar feeling of the tiny bodies trapped under her soles was comforting, and she exhaled a sense of relief came over her. The water was turned on, and after a brief moment of uncomfortable coldness her body was caressed by warm water at last. The sweat coated Emma's huge, naked form washed away and it was all Mary could do to keep herself breathing under the deluge of water while trapped inside of the fist the entire time.

"HOLD YOUR BREATH. THIS IS GOING TO BE ROUGH!" Emma shouted to ensure she could be heard over onslaught of water. Mary fought to see anything as warm water buffeted her entire body at tremendous speeds. She was so engrossed with merely trying to survive the water she didn't even notice as a huge bottle moved over her. A cold slime poured onto her body as she fought the undercurrent threatening to smother her.

"YOUR HAIR IS SO LONG, MARY! IT'S PERFECT FOR A SPONGE!" Emma laughed as she rubbed the tiny girl's hair to lather all the soap she'd just spilled onto her. "HERE WE GO! MAKE SURE YOU TAKE A DEEP BREATH YOU LITTLE RUNT!"

Mary tried one last time to do exactly that, but she would never have been prepared for what it would actually be like. Near-instantly her tiny face was mashed into Emma's hot skin, gliding up and down the woman's giant, naked form. She tried opening her mouth to scream in protest as neck was forced to bend at unnatural angles to serve as a living sponge, but all she for her efforts was nearly drowning under the deluge, or assaulting her taste buds with the… unique flavor of body wash. The stuff may have smelled like apples, but it certainly didn't taste like them.

Emma casually whistled as she used her living sponge freely inside of the shower. To warm herself up she just scrubbed around her arms, and neck, nothing too fancy. But once she felt she had gotten the general areas cleaned up it was time to use Mary in a more… intimate way.

The first stop would be under her arms. Thanks to the jog she'd finished only a few minutes prior Emma's armpits were positively drenched with sweat. She hadn't ever had the opportunity to air them out while conversing with Mary, and she could feel the heat emanating from them as she finally got the chance to clean there.

The warm water instantly did its best to dampen the smell, but things were considerably less pleasant for Mary who got her face mashed into the hot skin under Emma's arm. Her long hair swished around the giantess's armpit as she noted that the giant woman seemed to take special enjoyment out of doing this to something that couldn't hope to fight back. She even made sure to stop after a minute, and press her index finger into the back of Mary's face so it was thoroughly smothered into the still-warm skin under there.

"I CAN'T GET TO THE SMALLER SPOTS EASILY." Emma shouted, looking down at her armpit. "WHY DON'T YOU GIVE THEM A LITTLE LICK TO MAKE SURE THEY'RE CLEAN?"

Mary's face burned with embarrassment, but she did as told. Though the water had already flowed down them she instantly felt her face assaulted with the salty, acrid flavor of sweat. It coated her tongue instantly and she could feel herself gag as what little air she was able to get inside of the shower was filtered through the giant woman's armpit. She felt sick to her stomach, but wasn't even allowed a minute to recover before she was thrust elsewhere.

Her head spun as she was rubbed even more all over Emma's body. She did her best to gasp for air, but wasn't allowed any as she quickly lost all sense of direction. Only the sensation of blood rushing to her head told her that she was now being held upside-down, but it was being pressed against something far softer than expected that had her face burn in humiliation.

"GOTTA CLEAN EVERYWHERE" Emma shouted, bringing Mary up to her pussy. The tiny woman could feel the puffy lips press into her face as she was held awkwardly, and tried to voice her protest. She hadn't felt like this was part of the agreement! Emma was clearly taking advantage of her! But the only response she got was to have her head mashed between the soft lips, where her face instantly popped inside.

Emma made no attempt to even pretend that this was a legitimate attempt at cleaning herself. She didn't scrub, or use Mary's soapy hair to clean herself. She only held the tiny fairy by the legs and gradually slid her wriggling form inside of her body. Electric tingles traveled through the huge woman's body as she accepted the little one's entire being. Her legs weakened for just a moment, before she managed to catch herself from falling in the shower entirely.

"YOU'RE DOING… GREAT DOWN THERE!" She gasped, between heavy breaths.

That didn't make Mary feel any better. Nor did it help her breathe. She could only scream in protest, shredding her own vocal chords as Emma's big fingers pushed the bottoms of her feet. Her entire upper half had slid inside of the giantess's eager pussy, but it seemed as if Emma wasn't done just yet. With a firm press Mary felt what remained outside slide inside of the hungry pussy. For as awful as all this was, it did offer the tiny woman a reprieve from the endless assault of the water around her.

Not that her new situation was all that much better. She still wasn't able to breathe, as hot muscles clenched around her body from every side, sealing her inside of the big woman's warm body. She fought against Emma's insides with all her might, but it was immediately clear this was not a fight could possibly win. Despite this, her efforts were having an effect on the giantess.

The muscles around her tightened, squeezing her body like a vice. The pressure continued to mount long after the point of discomfort, compressing her chest to a painful degree. She cried out in pain right as one of her ribs cracked, but was unable to make a sound as her lungs near-instantly filled with liquid. She didn't even want to think about what had flowed into her mouth when she felt the huge fingers that had pushed her into here return.

Mary cried out again when a giant index finger pressed into her chest, grinding her already-broken rib even more as she was gradually dragged out from the giant woman's depths. Every part of her that slid outside was quickly washed by the warm water pouring from above, before she was unceremoniously dropped onto the floor.

The tiny fairy slammed into the floor with considerable force, groaning in pain afterward. Every part of her tiny body ached, but she was finally free from Emma's grasp! Her tiny wings began to beat as she thought to fly away, clutching her midsection as pain radiated outwards.

It didn't work. Her body was too soaked, the shower itself was bringing far more water onto her than she was capable of dealing with. The tiny woman managed to lift up only a few inches before spinning helplessly through the air and smashing into the hard floor again. She could hardly hear a thing as heavy droplets of water pounded rained all around her. It took a few seconds for her to recover enough to even crack her eyes open.

All she saw was the bottom of Emma's foot. With Tsukiko still sticking to it. The giantess looked down from far above with a smile, wet hair framing her face as water coursed down her naked body onto Mary. The tiny fairy raised both of her hands to try and stave off the giant foot, right as Tsukiko's flattened body began to stir. The water had done a good job of loosening the tiny woman and Mary could only watch with a gasp as the other fairy flaked off of Emma's sole and splatted nearby.

Then the foot descended. Like a bolt of lightning bolt it struck the ground, before scrubbing back and forth over the tiny woman's helpless form. Emma whistled happily as she used the tiny little thing to clean the bottom of her sole for a moment, making sure to scrunch her toes around the tiny thing's head as she set to work cleaning herself as best she could. Mary could only lie flat on the floor of the shower and endure, waiting for the end to come.

It didn't.

"That's one foot down!" Emma laughed, bringing her other foot up. Aurica was stuck to this one, but much like Tsukiko gradually peeled off and hit the shower next to her like a corpse. A quiet groan of pain could be heard as the other foot smashed like a falling boulder, threatening to crush small fairy's body as she was ground into the floor.

"You're doing great down there!" Emma laughed, scrubbing her foot back and forth to clean herself off. By this point all of the sweat had been naturally rinsed away, making the scene almost pleasant as her feet were soft, and warm. If absolutely completely soaking wet. This was also further ruined by the incredible weight and pressure behind her every twist, making sure that Mary would never be allowed to get comfortable.

Finally, after a minute of scrubbing her sole, Mary heard the water far above stop. The endless downpour slowed to a dribble, and the sound of water rushing down a drain echoed all around her. Tsukiko and Aurica managed to find some strength in their bodies to try and pull themselves back up to their feet, but it didn't matter as Emma picked them up a moment later.

Finally, making sure to save her for last, Emma plucked Mary from the floor. The tiny, white-haired girl looked considerably worse for wear, resembling a wet dog with her long hair sticking to her skin as she was picked up from the floor. She was only thankful she could finally breathe again, and welcomed the air that she was being gifted.

Emma dropped the little thing onto a sink near the shower, and began to towel herself off. Her massive breasts were wiped dry, her hefty thighs jiggled with her movements, and she took a moment to make sure her hair looked relatively dry as well. Finally sighing, she placed the towel onto the sink, then picked up Mary again.

The fairy had only a second to realize what was happening. She was dropped onto the towel, still wet with the water from Emma's body. Then the entire towel was picked up, and stretched out so it was relatively thin. The giantess straddled the thing, and began to pull it up.

"NO!"

Emma didn't listen.

Using the towel like an oversized piece of floss, Emma paid careful attention to her enormous, round ass as she wiped herself dry. Mary was instantly buried between the hot, wet cheeks as the absorbent cloth squeezed her between them. She voiced a protest as best she could, but the words were stuffed back into her mouth as the towel submerged her even deeper into Emma's ass.

It wasn't long before she was too far gone to get out on her own. Her wings tried to flutter, but the all-encompassing ass was too immense for her to find any leverage. With how soft the cheeks were she thought she may be able to pull herself free, but she was just too weak to do that either, leaving her good and trapped.

"I'll just leave you in there for now." Emma said, finally finishing the job. She gave her huge ass a firm slap, smiling at how it jiggled for several seconds afterwards, and began to walk. She was very comfortable walking around inside of her own place without clothing, but if she was going to be addressing the tiny woman it would probably do well to make herself more presentable.

Emma walked up to the dresser in her bedroom and looked over the jumbled up mess of clothing lying around. None of it was organized and she wasn't even sure it was all clean. She sort of let little things like putting laundry in its proper place get away from her and had eventually wound up mixing both clean and dirty clothes into the same pile. There was no way of telling without picking up each individual piece and smelling it… and considering she'd just showered she didn't want to take that risk.

"You're getting off easy this time, runt!" Emma laughed, turning to leave and head elsewhere. It's not like anyone was going to judge her for dressing however she liked at home, right? She looked around the living room as she walked into it. A set of curtains that allowed anyone to view the inside was wide open… and she considered closing them.

Then decided against it. She was inside of her place! Who were they to complain!?

Dropping her enormous form back onto the broken couch Emma felt a sudden crunch inside of her ass. The brief interlude with the laundry had thrown her off the previous train of thought and she'd forgotten that Mary was still trapped! The ear-piercing shrieks of pain that followed when she squeezed the enormous cheeks surrounding the tiny woman into a broken mess were a particularly irritating reminder, though.

Sighing, Emma leaned to the side, grabbing hold of one ass cheek with her right hand. The tiny screams inside were suddenly significantly less echoed, but it didn't seem as the figure making them was quite ready to leave just yet. Maybe she enjoyed it more than she let on, despite all the obvious horrific pain she was enduring.

"Typical." Emma said, rolling her eyes. "Just like the other two. Always enjoying themselves even if they're crying. Just can't get away from me when it's time to move." She sighed, before carefully wiggling her ass. Two fingers reached around the depths of her butt's cleavage, looking for a tiny woman to retrieve. Thankfully it wasn't long before she was found, but she also managed to squeeze the tiny hand a bit too firmly while withdrawing.

Mary could hardly remain sane after everything that had happened. Having her hand pinched between two of the giantess's fingers and crushed was only the horrid icing on the proverbial cake. Her lungs had grown hoarse from all the screaming and she felt sick to her stomach as she wasn't able to even try and make her situation better in the slightest. She'd been defeated. Broken. And had to do whatever it was her captor demanded of her.

"Alright, Mary. Come on out of there." Emma said, yanking the tiny woman out by the crushed hand. The tiny, white-haired thing's limbs were stretched beyond reason as she was finally extracted from her hot prison, left dangling in front of Emma's big face. She could hardly open her eyes after all she'd been through, which was exactly why she was completely unprepared to feel her feet hit something cold, and hard.

Every part of Emma had been the opposite of this. Soft, and warm. Lovely, if not for the malice, and incredible crushing pressure behind all of it. She cracked one bloodshot eye open, looking down at what her toes had brushed up against, and gasped in surprise.

Her good hand rose up to try and break free. Her damaged wings tried to carry her to safety, but it was for nothing. The fingers keeping her separated, leaving her to slam into the hard, glass surface beneath her.

"EMMA! NO! DON'T! YOU CAN KEEP THEM! I DON'T CARE ANYMORE! JUST LET ME GO-" She cried while lying on the floor in a lump.

The metal lid descended onto the top of the jar, sealing the little fairy inside. A grinding sound hurt the little one's ears as Emma twisted the jar shut with all of her considerable strength, and looked into the glass enclosure with a wide grin. The broken body of Mary was just lying there, hardly able to believe what was happening to her. Hoping that this was just going to end soon.

Emma placed the jar onto the table in front of the couch, then stood up. She left the little broken thing alone for a time to really take in all that had happened. Mary couldn't believe how stupid she had been. What made her think she had any kind of leverage over the giant woman? She deserved this. Stupid, weak little fairies like her deserved a life of being nothing more than a pet. She was worthless.

Fat tears began to roll down the side of the fairy's face as she waited in silence. She didn't know where Emma had gone, or when she would be back. She was also pretty sure she didn't want her to come back. That would mean more…

The floor rumbled.

Mary sat up, her heart gripped with terror. She knew now the answer to her prior question. No, she definitely didn't want Emma to return. She held her breath as the huge, tanned giantess returned from another area of the house, before dropping onto the ruined couch again.

The view from the glass prison was the sort of thing that would be burned into Mary's memory. To see Emma so big, and unabashedly nude. Her massive curves on full display, utterly shaming Mary's own assets even if they weren't drastically different sizes. When taking that into account the giant woman may as well have been carrying mountains on her chest, and she did so with ease.

"Sorry, I forgot something." Emma said, sighing in pleasure. With that said, she kicked her feet up, and Mary again felt like weeping at her new situation. After the shower it looked like Emma had forgotten to put her favorite footwear back on, and she'd corrected that mistake. Those giant feet kicked up onto the table, showing her favorite sandals back in place. From this close up Tsukiko and Aurica looked like they were hardly moving. Like they'd become numb to the constant torment, mental anguish, and all around terrors the giant woman regularly exposed them to.

While Mary was processing that Emma's feet came together around the glass jar. They pressed the tiny fairies into them around her feet, making sure that Mary got a good, up close view. She could see how the soft soles pressed into the glass walls, and molded around the fairies tied to her feet. She could see their tiny chests rise and fall slowly as they wheezed in pain.

And she knew that this would be her life going forward as well.
Episode 55: Coaching by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another story! This one's commissioned by LutherLittle and it's kind of just a really silly premise about wanting to get better at video games so Emma seeks out a coach. Things don't turn out well, and it's pretty much entirely foot-based bullying. If you like minigts and feet you're gonna like it. I hope. Lemme know what you think and stuff!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Emma was ready for some good old fashioned self-improvement. Dressed in a hoodie that strained to contain her enormous body she jogged down the street, occasionally stopping to punch the air. If only to let the whole world know that she was ready and she wasn't going to be fucking around! She was going to finally, as they say in the community, "git gud."

The drive to become better at her favorite pastime had started somewhat recently. A bad evening competing online had left her in a… less than charitable mood, to be fair. She was willing to admit that she may have overreacted at the situation she'd found herself in, but she couldn't help it! She was fiery! Passionate! She just wanted to get better! Even if that meant she would make a couple of slightly bad decisions and… maybe crush a couple dozen people under her giant naked body in the process. Including the young man who was going to be her coach.

It was a lot of fun. But it certainly wasn't her finest hour.

But today was going to be different! She'd gone online and searched for gaming coaches, and it wasn't long before she found one who, conveniently enough, lived within jogging distance! Going by Luther, the man was exactly the kind of person one would imagine when you would think, "gamer." His look convinced her that he would be exactly the type of person to help her out, and now she was on the way!

She continued bouncing down the street in her training clothes. Tape was wrapped around her knuckles, and though punching the air had sapped a considerable amount of strength from her on the way, it had also done wonders towards pumping her up. She was going to finally improve, and dominate the leaderboards! People would tremble when they saw her name, and not just when they saw her in person!

Stepping up to Luther's front door, she wasted no time. She didn't bother knocking, or even letting him know that she was coming over. She didn't even tell him that she wanted him to coach her! She figured he was the kind of person who didn't have much else going on in his life and would fall head over heels for the opportunity to spend time with a girl. Easy prey!

Raising one foot high she slammed her sneaker into the front door. Her enormous strength instantly overpowered the wooden structure, ripping it free from its hinges and sending it flying into the modest home. A shout of surprise echoed from inside as Emma stepped up to the entrance, and ducked to move inside. There he was! Luther! Sitting on the couch staring in awe at the door that had just exploded off of its hinges before looking at the source of this intrusion. He gasped when he saw Emma, who was easily the biggest person he'd ever seen in his life, and fell into a panic.

"YOU'RE LUTHER, RIGHT?!" Emma shouted, her voice booming in the room and making her all the more intimidating.

"W-WHO ARE YOU?! WHAT DO YOU WANT? WHAT'S GOING ON?"

"I WANT YOU-" Emma began, reaching into the pocket of her hoodie. Luther's face went white as a sheet as he imagined the giant woman pulling a weapon out. Even worse, a weapon that would fit hands as big as hers, as she wasn't even able to stand inside of his home.

Thankfully, she didn't pull out a gun. Or a knife. Or any kind of a weapon. Despite her incredibly intimidating appearance, she pulled out… a controller. It was positively tiny in her hands, and she held it up as she stepped closer to the small man on the couch.

"TO TEACH ME!"

"…What the fuck is going on!?" Luther shouted, backing away as Emma approached. "Who are you? Why did you-" he asked, stopping as he motioned towards the huge hole in the front entrance of his home.

"Oh." Emma said, looking back. She rolled her eyes, then walked up to the ruined door. "Relax, you big fuckin' baby." She chided, picking the huge wooden door up and carrying it back to the entrance. With little care she simply leaned it against the gaping hole, failing to do a particularly good job in the process. She seemed awfully satisfied with her work though, and dusted her hands before returning to the man sitting on the couch.

"Satisfied?" She asked, placing her hands on her hips as she stared down at the much, much smaller man in her shadow.

"…NO!" He screamed, looking indignant now that it no longer seemed he was in imminent danger. "YOU BROKE MY DOOR, AND I DON'T EVEN- WHO ARE YOU?"

"Oh!" Emma laughed, pulling the hood over her head down and smiling as she waved her hair free. "I'm Emma. And I'm going to be your student!"

"My…"

"Student." Emma said, reaching into the hoodie's pockets again. This time she pulled out a crumpled up piece of paper. Printed on it was a small ad for a local paper, where Luther offered to coach anyone who asked in how to get better at games. Emma smiled as she held up the paper to the man, who just stared incredulously.

"And you didn't call? Or set up an appointment? Or even knock? You just-"

"I DIDN'T THINK YOU'D BE BUSY!" Emma whined, rolling her eyes dismissively. Already this conversation was taking far, far longer than she expected. She stepped closer to Luther, who couldn't help but back away nervously as her huge form closed in on him.

"So, let's get started?"

Luther just stared up at the giant woman, unable to believe what was happening to him.

"NO!" he shouted, reaching into his own pocket to pull out his phone. "I'M CALLING THE-"

"Whoa, whoa whoa." Emma said, reaching down in the blink of an eye. Her huge fingers wrapped around the small man's hand, completely encasing it in her soft skin, before squeezing gently. The squeeze was firm enough to knock the phone loose from his grip, and he could only watch as Emma caught it, then pulled it close to her face.

"We're here to play REAL games!" She said, shaking her head dismissively as she closed her hand into a fist. "Not these casual phone games!" With that declaration, she squeezed with considerably more strength, cracking the phone near-instantly and sending tiny shards of tinkling glass to fall all over the floor.

Luther didn't have a whole lot to say about that. It was easy to be brave when Emma just looked like a big dumb idiot. Now that she'd so casually broken his phone with nothing but her bare hands… he was beginning to feel like her size was a bit more dangerous than he expected. Even if she didn't seem to be actively malicious.

"Now get off the couch! It's where I'm going to be sitting."

Luther did exactly as ordered. He leapt from the seat, turned to the side, and offered it to the giant, curvy woman who walked past him. Emma smiled, and stepped past the significantly smaller man who didn't even stand as tall as her breasts. And that was while she was bending over to fit inside!

"Alright. LET'S GET STARTED!" Emma said excitedly, holding up her controller once again. "You can coach me on Hyper Crash Sisters, right? I've really got to brush up on my Squidling, and you're supposed to be one of the top players?"

"S-Sure." Luther said, hardly sure about what to do. It seemed as if the giant woman hadn't really done any research into who he was. He did offer his services as a coach, but fighting games were not his forte! He was more the grand strategy type, offering advice on build orders, actions per minute strategies, or just general knowledge on a variety of units and their capabilities!

He did occasionally enjoy a bout of Hyper Crash Sisters as a party game, though. He looked over to the console sitting next to the TV Emma was sitting in front of, and decided to go along with it. It wasn't like he had much else available to him, after all. And he certainly wasn't interested in earning Emma's ire. If this kept her from doing something drastic… then it seemed like the best option in his book.

"Okay. I guess. Um… so you play this game a lot, or…"

"All the time!" Emma said excitedly. "Hold on, though. It's really hot outside, and these training clothes were a bad idea.

Luther could only watch as Emma hooked her fingers under the huge hoodie she was wearing, and lifted it up. It was impossible not to notice the woman's enormous size, but what he didn't expect was how absurdly well-endowed she was. As soon as the garment cleared her head he was given a proper eyeful of the massive breasts that jiggled around in the inadequate confines of a tank top that looked far too small for her.

His face turned bright red in an instant, and he turned back to the TV. He figured this would be a better thing to focus on, as it would not be likely to get him into any trouble. That, and his pale skin naturally showed the incredible bright shade of red he turned upon seeing Emma without the figure-obscuring hoodie on.

It didn't end there, though. As the oversized bulky hoodie dropped to the floor beside her, Emma grabbed hold of the waist of her sweatpants, and pulled them down as well. Her bare legs were on full display as she sat down, revealing that unlike the hoodie, she wasn't wearing anything but a pair of panties strained to their absolute limits underneath the pants. Sighing in relief, she tossed those aside as well, dropping her gigantic form onto the couch that Luther had been sitting on moments prior.

The piece of furniture had always been a bit of an eyesore for him. Purchased on a whim when he had a bit of a surplus on hand he was immediately surprised at how inconveniently big it was for his living room. He had learned to live with it as the difficulty of returning such an enormous piece of furniture was too much to deal with, but it had always been a sore spot for the man. Now he could only watch as the giant intruder, who had to stand well over eight feet tall, plopped onto the oversized couch. Not only did she dwarf the huge piece of furniture, but the sheer mass of her huge body was enough to completely crack the frame underneath, leading the center to sink downward as she gasped in surprise.

"Wow. What a cheap couch."

"It was…" Luther said, before sighing. Why bother. She wouldn't care that it had cost him well over a thousand dollars. He just wanted to get this over with, and turned the game on. Unfortunately… there wasn't a whole lot of other places to sit that offered a clear view of the television. Normally this wasn't a problem, as it was simple enough to share the couch with multiple normal-sized people. But now…

He could only see one option.

Without saying any words, Luther hoped it would not be suspicious when he walked right between Emma's massive legs. Each one was big enough around to crush a fully-grown man, and certainly had enough strength in it to squeeze him until he popped. He was incredibly intimidated as he moved between them, looking back and forth as he did. For a moment he considered sitting on the couch itself, positioned directly between thighs thicker around than his entire body. The image of those enormous breasts hovering just inches above his head was enough to send a bit of blood flowing through his body, as well as exactly what lead to him taking a seat on the floor instead.

Sighing in relief, he looked to his left and right, seeing nothing but Emma's huge calves that ended in sneakers that seemed as big as his entire torso. He took a deep breath to calm his nerves, but even from here he could smell the sweat that wafted off of her body and permeated the entire area around her.

"LET'S GO!" Emma said, hitting start on the controller. She navigated through the menus in the blink of an eye. The settings were picked, the characters selected, and the map was loaded while Luther just tried to keep focused on the game in front of him. Maybe… maybe there was something he could teach her. Something that would help him help her, and he could look into getting a better security system installed after she left, or something.

Taking a deep breath, the game started, and he watched as the characters loaded in. He hoped that this didn't go too badly.

Two minutes later he was winning, and shocked.

Emma was holding the controller with white knuckles, barely able to hold her rage as her best attempts at combat were thwarted again and again by her opponent. Her feet twisted on the floor as if she were putting out a cigarette butt as she tried and failed to counter every single attack that was thrown at her. Hardly any of the moves seemed to land, and she was doing an atrocious job at dodging the attacks thrown back at her as well.

Luther breathed a sigh of relief as, less than two minutes after the bout started it came to an end. It hadn't been a particularly hard-fought battle but… if he won then that meant he could keep up this charade a bit longer. He was happy to see his character play through their victory animation, while Emma sighed, and dropped her controller into her lap.

"That was not my fault." Emma said, moving her hands up to her face to blow on them. "It's because it was so hot outside! I got sweaty just coming over here, so my hands didn't have a good grip on the controller, and this grip tape is doing NOTHING, and-"

"R-Relax!" Luther said, just thankful that she didn't seem to want to take her frustrations out on him. He would have to tread very carefully to bullshit his way through this encounter and make it out without any additional damage to himself, or his home. "I think your problem is all about mindset. You just need to-"

"I need to cool off more!" Emma said, raising her hands to crack her knuckles. Then she leaned forward, hardly paying any mind as her massive breasts plopped on top of Luther's head. She didn't seem to mind one bit as she reached down for the laces of her right shoe, ripping the knot open in the blink of an eye. A second later she popped the sneaker off, sighing in relief as the cool air-conditioned room greeted her socked foot.

"That's more like it." She said, sighing in relief as she picked up the second shoe and did the same. The enormous pair of shoes she'd worn over here were tossed to the side to join the steadily-growing pile of clothes she'd taken off since arriving, while Luther carefully moved his hands between his legs to cover up any involuntary reactions to Emma's actions.

The giant woman wasn't done just yet, though. Comforting as it was to sit around in socks, it wasn't quite enough for her. Reaching down again she grabbed hold of the toe on her right foot, and ripped the sock away. Her shiny, glistening sole was exposed and slapped the cool floor next to Luther loudly, making an almost sticky sound as she moved about. Once again her left foot followed suit, and she scrunched her toes into the hard floor in satisfaction.

Luther's face was bright red, and he cleared his throat as Emma sat back up after taking the socks off. This time, instead of tossing them into the pile she simply threw them onto his lap, paying him no mind as the damp, surprisingly heavy pieces of fabric settled onto him. Luther's already red face burned even hotter and he swallowed, trying to ignore all of this.

It didn't work. While trying to clear his throat he took a deep breath, inadvertently filling his lungs with the salty, acrid air coming from those socks. Perhaps most surprising of all was that it wasn't altogether unpleasant. To the point where he actively felt uncomfortable, and tried turning away. Anything to keep his mind focused in such a trying time.

"Let's go again!" Emma said, leaning forward to really take things more seriously. Her now bared toes gripped the floor as she did so, while a more intense glint behind her glasses let Luther know that this probably wouldn't be as easy as the first round had been.

It was.

Three minutes later Emma took a deep breath, and slumped over in the couch. Her bare feet were now resting on their heels, making their incredible size even more apparent to Luther who did his best not to look at them. He took a moment to finally toss the socks that had been resting on his lap this entire time aside, and cleared his throat.

"Well, do you-"

The words were stuffed back into his mouth before he could finish saying them. Emma's right foot simple came up, and planted itself onto his face, showing off her impressive size advantage in the process. Luther tried to gasp in surprise, but the sheer size of the foot over him was enough to scare him back into submission.

"Let's go again. This time, let's make things interesting." Emma said, all the humor from her voice gone. Her foot moved away from Luther, but not back to the floor beside him as he expected. Instead she moved both of her feet closer together, keeping the much-smaller man sitting between her legs as she stared at the screen with an unnaturally serious expression. Concentrating that last round was difficult enough with the huge socks in his lap, but now Luther had to contend with his entire upper body being sandwiched by her soft, warm legs.

If there ever was a time for his surroundings to have an effect on his performance, this was it. He returned to the tried and tested strategy of looking away, only to feel the legs tighten around his face, locking it forward. Trying to ignore the presence of the enormously curvy giantess dominating his surroundings had just become a thousand times more difficult. He just needed to steel his resilience, and play for all he was worth. This was going to be it! He would offer some generic advice, she would leave… and maybe if he was lucky she would forget her socks, or shoes, or something!

He won again.

"ARE YOU CHEATING?" Emma shouted accusingly, leaning back on the couch. As she did her feet rose up from the floor, and she quickly slapped them on either side of the much-smaller man's head. This was proving to be too much for him to handle as he went from just having the giant woman's body surround him to having his entire head be smothered between two enormous feet. He couldn't help but gasp in surprise from the suddenness of the assault, only to have his mouth filled with the flavor of Emma's warm sole as she applied more pressure.

"You are cheating. Aren't you! I don't know how many times I've had to deal with cheaters online, and now I have to do it here too!"

"I'M NOT-" Luther began, having the words cut off as Emma moved her foot down and shoved her enormous big toe into his mouth. The huge digit filled his entire mouth, making it difficult for him to breathe as he sat and immediately set about trying to extract the foot from his mouth.

"You are." Emma said, flatly. "And I've been to arcades. It's like they say. Cheaters never win."

Something strange happened then. Luther gasped, feeling the toe in his mouth seem to expand. It was a subtle sensation at first, but quickly grew uncomfortable as he could fell his mouth have difficulty accepting it now. Something strange was happening and only a few seconds later he suddenly found it difficult to breathe through the toe filling more and more of his mouth.

But it grew all the more terrifying just seconds later when he felt his jaw pop. Now suddenly unsure if he could even get the digit out of his mouth he grabbed hold of Emma's next toe with both hands in the hopes of using it to pry her foot away. From behind Emma could only smile at the pathetic attempts to free himself, enjoying the moment for just a bit longer before finally pulling her toe out of his mouth herself with an audible pop.

"Now, let's try this again. And no cheating."

Luther tried to voice his confusion at what had happened, but found it difficult to speak. His entire jaw was sore, and he rubbed it quietly, hoping that it would eventually fade. The controller in his lap was picked up again, and he gasped as the unusual things that had just happened were cleared up in an instant. Impossible as it seemed, the controller that once felt a bit small in his hands was… actually quite comfortable now.

Which just made the next match even easier for him to win.

"STOP CHEATING!" Emma shouted as the victory screen displayed again. This time she wasted no time stamping her huge bare foot into the back of her tiny would-be coach's head. Luther's entire body lurched forward, and he cried out in surprise as his body twisted out of shape to avoid snapping his neck entirely.

But his brief reprieve would not come just yet. He held the back of his head awkwardly, finding his view filled with the enormous bare sole of the giant woman sitting above him. Emma leaned forward herself, giving him an unpleasant look. One that was a mixture of disgust, and anger.

Five huge, thick toes wiggled overhead. Her still-glistening sole looked downright enticing as it was held over him. A part of him was eager to feel her warmth embrace him in its entirety, but the look she was giving him made him think twice about that. And then common sense smashed into his psyche, demanding he not just let this happen!

"WAIT, DON'T-" He cried out, raising both of his arms.

Emma didn't listen.

Her massive foot came down, breaking through his meager defenses in a flash. Thankfully nothing was broken, but he did feel his hands smack into the floor beside him as Emma's huge foot mashed him into the floor like she was putting out a cigarette butt. And then most of his upper body. Her enormous size meant something as casual as lowering a foot was enough to keep him completely pinned with little more than his tiny legs sticking out from the ends of her toes.

"WILL YOU STOP CHEATING NOW?" Emma asked, raising her foot to twist her toes onto the small man's body.

He didn't respond. Not because he didn't want to, but because he simply couldn't. The overbearing presence of the foot above him prevented him from doing little more than kicking his small legs out the bottom of the foot and hoping that she would release him eventually.

"Is that a no?"

Emma's tone was deathly serious. This time Luther didn't want to risk it, and tried to answer anyway. His mouth opened to shout out in protest, and his tiny hands sank into the soft cushion of her sole in the hopes that she would discern his meaning from the movements. The giant woman only drummed her toes in response, making soft sounds against the floor as she did so.

Then he could feel the foot grow around him again.

This time felt much more intimidating than the last two. Luther panicked as the foot that had settled on him gradually changed from the effect of having an increasingly-heavy weighted blanket resting on him, threatening to smother him, into an effect similar to having an entire mattress fall onto his body. His attempts to push the heavy thing away only amounted to feeling his increasingly tiny limbs sink into the squishy surface, which offered him little in the way of relief.

When the shrinking finally came to an end nothing about Luther was visible to the outside world. Anyone looking into the room would just see an enormous woman sitting in her underwear, playing video games. There would be no sign of a fully-grown shrunken man hiding under her toes, completely lost from view to everyone else. And that was just fine with Emma, who found she rather enjoyed their new positions.

Finally she pulled her foot off of him, freeing him once again. Luther's face was bright red from the heat he'd endured under Emma's bare foot, while his entire body shone with the sweat that had rubbed off on him during it. He gasped for air, rubbing his short hair as he felt the cool air of the room begin to come over him. More than anything he was thankful that he was alive, and slowly cracked his stinging eyes open.

Emma's huge face was still staring down at him. An obvious scowl was present on her lips as she looked down at the small man, then raised one hand. Her fingers pointed to his right, and Luther's head turned to see the controller that was now as big as his entire upper body.

"Play again?" Emma asked.

Luther knew better than to say no.

The round began. Luther knew there was no way he was going to win at this point. His entire body was sore, and he was still trying to catch his breath after all he'd endured. All he could do was hope that it would soon come to an end and she would be satisfied. Hell, it seemed like all she actually wanted out of this visit was to be able to say she won, anyway! This way she would get what she wanted and she could leave him the hell alone!

The match started.

And almost immediately Emma's controller desynced. The console read the last known input as what it intended for her to do, and she could only watch, distraught, as her character casually walked off of the ledge three times in quick succession. This was the shortest match yet, as less than thirty seconds after it began Luther was declared the winner.

He could only sit and shiver nervously, not sure what was going to happen to him now. He turned his head back in surprise, looking up at the giant woman who he expected to see seething with rage. Angry at what had happened.

To say Emma was not pleased would be an understatement.

"That was nobody's fault!" He tried to explain, pulling his collar as the giantess sitting behind him raised her sole again. "It's just a coincidence! That one doesn't count! We'll play again!"

Emma brought her foot down.

But she didn't step on him this time. Instead she spread her big and second toe around his neck. He realized all too late what was happening, and despite trying to move failed to anticipate it in time. Like a soft clamp Emma's toes came down around his neck, squeezing tightly enough to cut off his air supply.

"You just can't help yourself, can you?" Emma asked, folding her arms under her colossal breasts as she looked down at the man she held onto. Without saying anything else she raised her foot to rest it onto her opposite knee. Now being suspended by his throat Luther's tiny hands came up to try and wrench himself free realizing just how much smaller he was compared to the giant woman now. She'd been so big from the moment she'd walked in, but now he was being held by only two toes. Big, strong digits that could have easily snapped his neck in two if she were to just twitch.

Most alarming of all was the fact that he seemed to still be shrinking, though. Moments ago he'd been just as big as her entire foot. Now he seemed to only be half of the size! A side-effect of the continued shrinking was that the hold Emma's toes had on him was beginning to loosen, and he would be free soon. A fact she quickly noticed, and compensated for by squeezing his throat more tightly, and covering more of his upper body with it.

"I won't reveal the fact that you cheated to everyone." Emma said, wiggling her foot from side to side so the still-shrinking body was flung around like a rag doll. "If you… just say you're sorry. Not to me, though. To my toes."

With that declaration, the toes separated, and Luther fell. It wasn't a long fall, but it still felt to him like he'd been dropped from the roof of his home when he hit the ground. He groaned in discomfort, but was only able to focus on that for about a minute before Emma's big foot came down right next to him, shaking the entire world.

He looked up. Her arms were folded under her chest as she leaned forward to watch his every movement. He looked down. The toes were there, waiting. He only had one thought.

"At least they're clean." He grumbled, crawling forward on his hands and knees. He didn't care that he hadn't even done anything wrong. He just wanted to get out of this safely, and he was beginning to suspect Emma was dangerously unstable. And paranoid. And also bad at video games. But she held all the cards, and it would have been pathetically easy for her to pop his body like an ugly boil under her toes. So he did as told.

Leaning forward, he pursed his lips and pressed them into Emma's big toe. He was taken aback at once by how warm her skin was, and how much it had felt like pressing his lips into something really squishy. He pulled his head back, curious about the weird sensation on his mouth. It was… interesting.

"Keep going." The giantess boomed from up on high.

Luther gulped, and did exactly that. He mashed his tiny face into the front of the big toe in front of him, noting that it was now about as big as his entire head. He tried not thinking about that as he grabbed hold of the oversized digit with both hands, pressing his fingers into the soft skin in an effort to increase the giant woman's pleasure. If Emma was pleased, then he would be okay. That was how this worked, right? It didn't matter that… Luther himself was beginning to enjoy this, did it?

He tried not thinking about that. Tried, but utterly failed. Things hadn't been going… great for him in the dating world. And while only a sick mind would refer to this absurd scenario as anything romantic, or like a date… it was also contact with a woman who he couldn't help but find himself attracted to. Who else could boast a body like that? Hell, before all of this shrinking had happened he suspected that he would have had trouble holding up even one of her breasts. And not just because he wasn't particularly strong himself!

Everything about this woman seemed like it was made to cater to someone else's fetish. Even her feet which felt unnaturally warm, soft, and receptive to his lips. He felt like he could drop to his hands and knees and just worship all day without a care in the world. He kind of hoped that… she wouldn't be satisfied with this. Obviously he didn't want to invite any more punishment onto himself… but if she saw him as someone who needed improvement then he wasn't sure he'd say no.

Luther gasped, keeping his hands on the big toe as he was hit with his own realization. This had all started with him being asked to coach Emma, but it looked like she was actually the one coaching him! Teaching him the ways of being addicted to her feet! He looked down at the big toe, and the glossy nail that reflected his own face atop it. It seemed fitting to see himself in Emma's feet as she sat there, judging his every movement.

He was still shrinking. Possibly faster than before, as the toe was now as big as his upper body. He should have been more alarmed, but just an intimate minute with the foot was enough to convert his mind and body. He was excited to do more. He wanted to show Emma what he could do! Before getting too small to do so, he jumped onto Emma's big toe, straddling it with both legs. He leaned forward, and planted a kiss onto the toe itself, while basking in the warmth and softness that they provided. Maybe she could… step on him, soon? Lightly, of course! Just enough to let his tiny body feel that huge sole mold around him, and rub him into the floor. Maybe he could move higher, and rub her legs. Her thighs. And maybe, if she thought he did a good job, he could even reach her chest.

It was a good thing Luther's face was still red from the heat, or it would have been embarrassing how much he blushed at those thoughts.

For now he'd need to make a good first impression. Taking a deep breath, he filled his lungs with the heady air around Emma's feet, and pressed both of his hands directly under Emma's big toe. It was going to be the best massage he'd ever given.

"ACK!" Emma laughed, suddenly taken aback by how much that last movement had tickled. Her foot jerked back in response while her toes wiggled at the exact same time. A small movement on her end, but for the man who was quickly becoming smaller than those very toes the effect was quite different.

No sooner had Luther's hands made contact with Emma's feet was he launched backwards. He had all of a second to process what was happening, and realize that was flying away from the giantess sitting down on his ruined furniture. He tried to turn his head to see where he was flying, but the wind pressure was just too much for his tiny body. He could only hope that it was the curtains, or a pillow, or even her clothes! Something that would break his momentum, and leave him safe!

With a quiet splat! Luther's body smashed into the huge TV. Emma gasped as her tiny foot enthusiast exploded like a blood-filled balloon.

"WHY DO I HAVE TO BE SO FUCKING TICKLISH?!" She cried out, looking around the room for something to help her out at this point. Maybe there was… something she could clean up. Someone she could call? Or maybe she should just…

The answer was easy.

In the blink of an eye Emma had jumped from the couch, and run to the door. Realizing that leaving evidence of what had happened to the guy would be a bad idea, she doubled back to grab the television as well. It turned out to be full of connections in the back, so she ripped it out of the wall to just carry the whole thing with her. It was the only evidence of her misdeeds! She didn't even want to waste time opening the door, so kicked it apart with her foot before rushing back out into the open air. She didn't know why this was what she did. It was just what came to mind. Maybe it would all make sense later when there was less adrenaline coursing through her!

Later that day the house would be swarming with police as people in the neighborhood described, "The most blatant burglary they had ever seen." Stories of a giant woman in her underwear running out of the house with a giant television in her arms, dozens of feet of cables dragging behind her as she did so were all over the news, but the investigations were pending.

Emma quietly decided that maybe she should try some online coaching for a change.
Episode 56: Team-Up by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
The final commission from my March batch is done! This one was commissioned by gkyoko or gba_gts depending on if you're looking at DA or Twitter but it's basically a fun story about two giantesses smashing up a city for fun and pleasure. One of them is Emma and the other is Kyoko from Giant Bishoujo Adventure! It's violent and rampagey and destruction-y and crushy and you know how it is. Enjoy!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


This would never get old.

Kyoko stood on the outskirts of yet another city arms folded as she thought of everything taking place beneath her. All these people living their pathetic little lives, and how they would all meet the same end. A tingling sensation ran through her body as she thought of what the day would hold, even with all of the questions she still had. How she got here wasn't particularly important, she decided. Who these people were, what they'd done, or if they even deserved to die for her was even less important. Her prevailing thoughts right now were just to begin. To raise her foot high, take that step forward, and start the subjugation of yet another tiny city. Watching little people die by the hundreds as she satisfied her innate desire to crush people unable to defend themselves against her.

And it wasn't difficult for Kyoko to find people who couldn't hope to stand against her. She'd stood before many different cities at a multitude of sizes, all of which held different appeals. Right now she stood roughly a kilometer in size, taller than most buildings, but still able to pulp entire vehicles under her big toes with minimal effort. She could practically feel herself salivating over the thought. There was so much to be reaped from this situation that she could hardly believe it.

"Nice place."

Kyoko sighed.

Another woman equaling her immense stature strolled up to her. Normally Kyoko liked to take her time trawling through cities to enjoy herself as much as possible. Feeling people crush, buildings crumble, and the surface of the planet itself deform under her steps were all part of the intoxicating cocktail that came with being so big. Unfortunately, due to an inexplicable series of events Kyoko was going to be joined today by… Emma. A tanned giantess with far too many curves who claimed to have been "a little lost". She tried to separate from the other giantess, but Emma refused to stop following the giant blonde around.

One conversation later and the groundwork for their hopefully temporary relationship had been laid out. Emma was here because of, and she still couldn't believe this was what she had been told, but because of some inexplicable "higher entity." The full story involved some inane adventure involving time travel, multiverse theory, and a lot of cans of some beverage called, "Red Bull". It sounded to Kyoko as if the giant woman was simply making it up as she went along, but considering that she had never even heard of Emma up until this point she couldn't help but consider the possibility it was all true.

"I like the look of this city. I think it'll do just fine." Emma laughed, slapping Kyoko on the back and nearly knocking the blonde over. Kyoko could only growl in response, irritated beyond belief that she was forced to pal around with this idiot. But hopefully this city would be the solution to this meeting, and the end of their brief relationship together.

Emma had explained things frankly, and with little care for how absurd it all sounded. According to the woman who spoke with utmost confidence, she had been contacted by an entity on a higher plane of existence. One who had specific interests and… unique demands. They wished to see her rampage through a city, and bring it to its knees. Kyoko had smiled at the sound of that, but it was the stipulation that drove her up the wall. It wasn't enough for just Kyoko to massacre an entire city's population, no. The entity had seen quite a bit of that, and while it was still enjoyable, they demanded some variety. Thus Emma was summoned forth with this quest to help.

"Remind me what you're getting out of all this?"

"Like… 50 dollars."

"Dollars… is that currency? Is it a lot?"

"No." Emma admitted, slumping her shoulders.

Kyoko scoffed. If nothing else the thought that Emma was willing to help her massacre an innocent population for hardly anything endeared the other woman to her. Just a little. It would be needed if they would be spending more time together, as she and Emma hadn't exactly hit it off when they first met. Kyoko's quiet afternoon stroll through the countryside in the search of more villages to trample under her sandals had been interrupted by Emma's sudden appearance, who insisted this was the only way she would leave.

"NOW LET'S GO!" Emma said, taking a step forward first. It was one she hardly paid any mind to, as the outskirts of the city were thinly-populated. Not that it mattered, as Emma's huge feet gouged deep holes into the countryside and weren't slowed one bit by the sparsely-placed houses or businesses this far out.

If nothing else, Kyoko was glad that Emma wasn't a prude. SO many other giantesses she'd known never seemed to want to get wild, and truly enjoy the opportunities their size provided. Always demanding that they, as the bigger party, show some modicum of mercy to the pitiful beings that stood no taller than her toes. Granted, she wasn't even sure if Emma noticed the things she walked on at all.

While Emma charged ahead, Kyoko saw no reason she shouldn't take things at her own pace. Folding her arms under her chest, she flipped her long blonde hair over her shoulder, and stepped further into the city. The sandals she was wearing for just such an occasion made short work of anything that fell into her path, and she enjoyed the sensations they provided. Not as intense, or detailed as walking around barefoot, but enjoyable in an entirely different way.

It was only two steps into the city that she spotted something Emma had completely overlooked. A tiny, near-microscopic car stuck on the thin strip of road that they had been following. Having gotten a handle on how the little people of this planet tended to move around, Kyoko knew that she was likely to eventually find something of note if she followed the streets and was enthused to find exactly that.

Far below a young man was in a mind-searing panic. He'd spotted the pair of giantesses out in the distance, and turned his car around as quickly as he could to put some extra distance between himself and them as he possibly could. In his panic he failed to take some basic safety precautions, and his vehicle had begun to rattle violently right after he changed direction. This continued for only a hundred feet before the car sputtered to a stop, leaving him trapped and directly in the path of the blonde giantess in the blue dress who casually marched towards him.

Kyoko smiled at her first victim of the day. She walked specifically on the streets, making sure that the car's occupants would be able to see get a good, long look at what would be taking his life. The soft leather of her sandals creaked with every step she took, ripping up the street to leave evidence of where she'd walked.

After only a few seconds she stood before the car. She crouched over it, drenching the tiny man and his pathetic vehicle in shadow. Tempting and enjoyable as it always was to immediately jump to foot-crushing, she couldn't discount the other possibilities available to her as well. She could simply… crush the car under her thumb! Just place her finger down and mash with enough force to drive the entire thing far so deep into the earth it would effectively ruin the road as well. Or she could pick it up, and slide it under her foot in her sandals. The thought of watching the tiny car spring back to life, and attempt to drive out of the divots her toes had made was an enticing one, and she could feel her heart race at the thought of tormenting someone in such a way.

But she eventually settled on something simple. Before Emma had so rudely intruded on her day she was in the midst of looking for something to eat, and there was one thing that she loved snacking on more than any other. Though this little person would be extremely inadequate, it wouldn't really matter. She could crack the roof of the car open like an egg, letting the tiny driver fall out into her palm. She would smile down at them, part her lips, and move her hand over her face. Tiny hands would grasp at her soft palms, tying to stave off the inevitable, but the pull of gravity would be too strong, and their strength too pitiful. The minuscule body would splash onto her tongue, and she would close her lips. Once sealed in darkness they would cry out, scream, beg to be spared, but… she would only tilt her head back. Far enough that they would slide into the back of her mouth, and then…!

CRUNCH

"Kyoko?"

Kyoko could only stare, dumbfounded. The car she'd just been fantasizing about… was gone. In its place was one of Emma's bare feet, toes wiggling into the soft street. She tried to find the words to communicate what she was feeling without delving into attacking the other giantess. Sure, there was some level of enjoyment to be had from having watched a tiny life be snuffed out in front of her… but that was her tiny life to enjoy!

"Are you alright?" Emma asked, ruffling Kyoko's hair.

The blonde giantess's eyes flashed with anger, and she grabbed Emma's arm. The other giantess was quickly spun around, and had her arm pinned behind her.

"Don't touch me."

"Why not?"

Kyoko was incredulous. At least for a moment. She was used to talking down to people who were tiny. People who stared up at her with so much fear in their eyes they would do whatever she said. There wasn't an ounce of that in Emma, who only stared back at the other giant woman confused, before Kyoko released her hold.

"Let's just… let's just go." She said, sighing in defeat.

"WELL WE'VE GOT TO GO FASTER THAN THAT!" Emma shouted, giving Kyoko a firm shove from behind.

The suddenness of the assault surprised the giant woman. Kyoko's feet stampeded forward, crashing through streets, highways, businesses, homes, and dozens upon dozens of people as she fought to stop herself from falling over. Emma's cheerful laughter could be heard from behind as the other giantess tried her damnedest to avoid falling over, before finally managing to stabilize herself.

The shove had ended with her standing much, much further into the city. Her heart fluttered at the sight of so many big, and crushable things awaiting her at this point. She looked back at Emma, who strolled after her casually, before regrouping in the middle of the downtown area, completely unperturbed by the damage they had caused just getting here.

"Well?" Emma asked, finally catching up as she placed her hands on Kyoko's shoulders. "We're supposed to do this together. Otherwise whatever crazy fuckin' rules we're operating under won't be satisfied, and I could be stuck here for days. Weeks, even."

Kyoko's heart dropped into her stomach.

"You've got it, buddy." She said, feigning a smile. It was just a city, right? She could pretend to get along with this big idiot for that long… right?

Right?

"That's the spirit! Now let's… I don't know. Find something to step on."

"You've got it." Kyoko replied through clenched teeth.

The two giantesses moved together. Both took the time to trample anything of interest as they moved through the streets, searching for the perfect thing to focus on. Emma seemed convinced that finding a few specific targets would help the cause, and Kyoko begrudgingly went along with it.

Along the way they made no bones about crushing anything and everything else in their paths. Dozens upon dozens of people running through the city's streets met grisly ends under the giantess's heavy treads. Emma's toes pulped bodies like they were particularly fat grapes just begging to be popped, while Kyoko's sandals acted like monstrously oversized hydraulic presses, not stopped or even slowed by any amount of interference. Their violent antics came to a head when Emma stopped suddenly, looming over a bridge packed full of people attempting to escape into a separate part of the city. The sheer number of vehicles atop the structure had created a traffic jam which was just waiting to be visited.

"Look at all of this!" She laughed, crouching over the cars at the end of the bridge. "They all think that they're gonna be able to make it! Isn't that cute?"

"Cute isn't the word I'd use." Kyoko said, narrowing her eyes at the sight. She viewed the desperate attempts by those trying to escape as an affront to her specifically. As if being crushed by her wouldn't be the most meaning their pathetic lives would ever achieve, and they wanted to escape that fate. For that they would definitely die.

"How about if I start from this end of the bridge, and you walk from the other. And then we'll meet up in the middle?"

Kyoko's eyes lit up.

"Sure." She said. It was admittedly an idea that sounded fun. The bridge was suspended over a river that was particularly wide for the people, but shouldn't take Kyoko more than a few seconds to traverse. As she stepped into the waters her sandals plunged into the soft silt beneath the water, creating huge waves with every step she took. They made her feel even bigger than she was. Like her every step was creating natural disasters that the little ones would be wholly unequipped to deal with. She was almost disappointed when she stepped back onto dry land, her sandals soaked and sinking into the earth.

"Are you ready?" Emma asked, using her own feet to push any vehicles near the edges of the bridge back onto it. Dozens of cars that were only moments away from safety were pushed right back into danger, trapped with the rest of the poor people in the giantess's shadows.

"No, give me a minute." Kyoko said, looking down at her sandals. They had served her well so far, and she loved feeling the helpless crack, pop, and die underneath them, but… they didn't seem to appreciate her brief walk through her the mud. And as enjoyable as the footwear was… she was truly a barefoot girl at heart.

With a quick loosening of a clasp she stepped out of both sandals, and held them up high. She spotted more cars near the edge of the bridge on her end, and nonchalantly dropped the giant pieces of footwear onto them. Even without her feet in them they weighed enough to crash into the street like a hammer striking an anvil, crushing the vehicles caught under in the blink of an eye while Kyoko looked at her clean, glistening toes.

It was time to dirty them.

"On three?"

"Fuck that!" Emma shouted, and raised her right foot high. Not wanting to wait any longer as well, Kyoko did the same and raised her left foot over the bridge. With crushing finality they both slammed their feet onto the road at the same time, sending huge cracks spidering through the soft tarmac as well as pulverizing a half-dozen vehicles in the same instant.

Emma smiled at the sensation. She felt like she didn't get to do enough casual rampaging through cities full of tiny people these days. All of the adventures she tended to find herself involved in were certainly enjoyable, but there was always something so exhilarating about getting to throw her weight around. And she weighed a lot at this size. Though she couldn't really see what was unfolding directly beneath her thanks to the massive, tanktop-straining breasts obscuring her view, the sensations beneath her feet told the whole story. Cars that attempted to push through the traffic jam were little chunks of metal that vibrated as their wheels melted trying to speed out from under her sole. The more confident, brave souls among the group that tried to escape on foot after their attempts at a vehicle had not panned out found their attempts thwarted as Emma's big feet came down onto them all the same.

With feet nearly as wide as the bridge itself it was easy for Emma to turn her side of the huge structure into a footprint-laden graveyard. Dollops of crushed steel lined with still-warm remains were left behind as she placed her arms behind her head, whistling a jaunty tune as she walked. The contrast between her actions and the effects they had on those below only added to the madness and chaos unfolding beneath her.

Kyoko handled things differently. Emma's preferred course of action was to remind everyone of how little they mattered to her. To treat the bridge as a normal walk that just so happened to end with bloodied soles. No, Kyoko loved feeling them. Letting them know as they died that even if all the cards had stacked up in their favor it would have remained a meaningless effort. She stepped onto the bridge, cooing at the sensation of the bridge deforming around her sole as if it were made from clay. She loved her sandals dearly but there was no substitute for walking on a wailing populace barefoot.

“If you don't want to get crushed by me, I suggest you take this opportunity to get away.” She taunted, knowing full well there was no way out. Unless these individuals decided that now would be a good time to sprout wings and fly they were completely and utterly trapped between the advancing giantesses. Kyoko tread forward with careful steps, making sure to angle her bare feet so her soles, complete with the crushed victims who stubbornly stuck to them, were on full display for her next victims.

All of her little nuances to crushing lead to a carefully curated experience for the giantess. Her normally stoic face had gradually formed into a wry grin, enjoying the effect she was having on the little people beneath her. With her great size she could have had anything. She could enslave countries, and be treated as royalty. She could become a living deity that all bowed down to. But this is what she chose every. Single. Time. Taking lives with her feet and driving fear into the hearts of man. She wanted any potential survivors to feel a cold shiver run down their spine every time the floor shook from any little thing. To never forget their encounter with her!

Well... there were some things she'd have liked beyond killing the tiny people. But more power still probably topped that list.

“I thought you all wanted to get away?” Kyoko asked, crouching over a small pile-up in her path. Men and women alike were literally fighting one another, pushing for the opportunity to place a few more inches between themselves and Kyoko. Her giant toes wiggled only a few feet away, the red tinge to her skin reminding them of those who had already failed to get away. “Don't worry. I'll help clear this up.” She added, eliciting fresh screams below.

Bringing her fingers down onto the bridge, Kyoko picked up a fleeing woman. The little one's long, black hair shook wildly as she was abducted from the bridge, and carried up to the giant woman's face. She watched the tiny's movements for a moment, enjoying the utter terror she casually inflicted upon her future victim.

Then with a pinch of her fingers, she severed the little one's body in two. Kyoko's nail touched the pad of her thumb as the woman's two halves slopped off of her fingers and back onto the bridge. The grisly sight sent those still fighting into overdrive, looking for a way out as the blonde giantess gradually rose to her full height once again, moving her right foot over the crowd.

“So long.” She smiled, offering them a friendly wave before stamping her sole onto the bridge. She loved feeling her foot slam into the surface, sending fresh cracks spreading through in every direction as the metal supports directly below creaked dangerously. She wiggled her toes in the muck she'd created, and pulled her foot up once again.

Only to realize there was a bit more resistance than she expected.

“What the-”

Kyoko never got to finish her sentence. The bridge was already barely able to handle even one of the giantesses. With both Emma and herself straining the massive structure all it took was one particularly forceful stomp to gouge an enormous hole into the surface. A second attempt to pull free lead to her foot crashing through the bridge, and splashing into the water below. Suddenly in a panic, she flailed about in an attempt to stop herself from falling over.

“KYOKO! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!” Emma shouted, breaking into a run. Wanting to save her newfound friend she slammed her own feet into the bridge in a similar manner, finding herself in the same situation a split-second later. While Kyoko managed to right herself at the last moment, Emma utterly failed at doing so, tumbling straight forward with no hopes of recovery.

The side of the city Kyoko had entered from was breathing a small sigh of relief when they'd seen the giantess turn her attention back to the bridge. They'd narrowly escaped a certain death, and felt that it was a good time to quietly celebrate. That was until the sky above them turned dark as night.

Cars honked, doors opened, and people screamed for a moment. Just a moment. Then Kyoko landed onto the streets behind the bridge, ripping up huge portions of it as she fell. A half-second later Emma fell right on top of her, leading both of them to slide in place and claim dozens more lives in the process.

Kyoko's face turned bright red as the other giantess rolled on top of her. She could feel Emma's massive breasts press into her own chest, and tried to turn her head away as her heart fluttered at the sensation. Doing so didn't help much, as she only found that Emma's hair had fallen over her face, and she was inundated with the other giantess's presence. Making contact with another person capable of embracing her wasn't exactly something Kyoko got a lot of. Especially not someone with such a zeal for crushing tinies as she had.

"I…"

"Sorry!" Emma laughed, rolling off of the giant woman and smashing flat a dozen more buildings in the process. Well over a hundred more people who thought themselves safe seconds prior were snuffed out in an instant when Emma rolled over, then sat up. She yawned, looking over the untouched section of the city they had ended up, before looking back down to Kyoko.

The blonde giantess locked eyes with Emma, before turning away. Her face was red, and she attempted to clear her throat. Emma raised an eyebrow in confusion, before shrugging her shoulders and standing to her feet again. She lowered a hand to help, which Kyoko accepted. In doing so Emma inadvertently yanked the other giant woman a bit too hard, leading to Kyoko falling forward into Emma.

For a moment it was like they were hugging. Kyoko's arms began to rise so she could embrace the other giantess. Someone who finally got it like she did. Someone she could see herself spending-

The intrusive thoughts had grown too far. With a sudden shove she pushed Emma away, stopping to catch her own breath. Her mind swirled with thoughts. Thoughts she needed to expunge from her mind. She looked around, noticed that Emma hadn't fallen over, and did her best to bring back her traditional aloofness.

"I didn't need any help." She said, dusting off her blue dress. She spotted a tiny woman who had, up to this point managed to avoid the giantesses limping away from them. Sneering with frustration she raised her bare foot high, and slammed it onto the little body, smashing it instantly. As the warm viscera and blood pooled between her toes she could feel some of the tension settle as she was focusing back on her one true love.

Squishing little people.

"Cool. Wanna fuck?"

Kyoko was taken aback. Her face turned bright red in an instant as a breath caught in her throat. She could feel herself begin to hyperventilate, looking for a possible alternate meaning to what Emma had said. That wasn't just… that wasn't just something people asked out of the blue! Why would she-

Emma raised an eyebrow.

"W-What?!" Kyoko said, her voice squeaking. She clasped both hands over her mouth, embarrassed at the sound she'd made. "I-I mean, we just met, and-"

"What?" Emma asked, unsure what Kyoko was getting on about. "Have you never done it before?"

Kyoko felt like she was going to pass out then and there.

"It's great!" Emma laughed, slapping Kyoko on the back again. The contact with the other giantess lead Kyoko to let out a sound that was halfway between a moan and a gasp, before Emma continued. "I can't believe you've never done it with tiny little buildings before! It's great! They're just the right size for you to feel them going in, and-

"Oh… OH!" Kyoko said, feeling all the color rush back to her face as she was able to understand Emma's meaning. The heat gradually faded from her face as she thought about what Emma had suggested. Well, she had done things like that with little people before. Usually with pretty enjoyable results, if she was being honest.

"Yes, I've done that." She said, nodding silently. "But that's usually something best done alone."

"Duh!" Emma said, never noticing how Kyoko slightly cringed at the idea of sharing such an intimate moment. "But it's still super cool! Come on! I bet these little idiots have tons of great places to hit!" She explained, grabbing Kyoko by the hand and yanking her deeper into the city.

Once again they were on the move. While a slow, targeted saunter into the city's limits meant none of the people who crossed their paths survived, running recklessly might have been even more potent. Four giant feet pounded the streets as they hurried along in the search of nice-looking buildings. A slow walk meant anyone far enough away had a chance of survival by finding a good hiding spot. Now there was no time to react, and nowhere to hide.

Big feet smashed through buildings like they were made from paper. Walls collapsed, roofs broke, and four still-wet giant feet were slicked with tiny remains as they ran over anything in their paths. While not as enjoyable, Kyoko found that there was still an interesting sensation to be had by moving so quickly.

A car packed with screaming people fell under her shadow, and was crushed into a razor-thin sheet of metal in a split second. Not enough time for even the tiny people to even realize they wouldn't be getting away in time. Raining such indiscriminate death onto people too slow to realize what was happening had an effect on Kyoko as well. The promise of being able to relieve her base desires set her into action and she eventually let go of Emma's hand, running ahead with gusto.

She kicked through storefronts, watching as bricks sprayed into the air with no remorse. Her toes slid through smaller buildings, bulldozing them far quicker and more efficiently than their tiny machinery could ever hope to. She swung her leg to kick aside those just out of range, turning what would have normally been a casual crush into a ranged attack that sprayed death onto dozens of streets at once. It reminded Kyoko of how much fun she'd first had when realizing all the advantages that came with being so big.

And when she finally found what she was looking for she slowed to a stop.

She'd hit the jackpot. She hadn't know the layout of the city they'd walked into in the slightest, but had just assumed there would be something interesting as she approached the skyline. And boy was she right. Smaller buildings were nonexistent now, leaving her in a metal jungle of buildings competing for superiority. Of course, being bigger than all of them, there were few that rose even halfway up the length of her huge body.

Kyoko salivated at the thought of so many people trapped inside of each of these flimsy metal shells, watching what would happen to them. These things may as well have been death traps for how efficiently they allowed people to evacuate en masse, and there was little doubt in her mind many of them simply chose to stay put. Praying, hoping, and crossing their microscopic little fingers in the hopes that they would not be one of the buildings selected for her enjoyment. She thought of what it would be like to feel them snap and crackle and pop against her like little pearls of pleasure that added to her own enjoyment every time they did so. There were many ways to enhance one's enjoyment of crushing little people, but the best for her was when it was all so pointless. Kyoko was fully capable of getting herself off in any way she pleased. Little more than her vivid imagination and nimble fingers were required, if she was being completely honest with herself. It was the unnecessary cruelty that made it all so worthwhile.

"Which one do you want?"

Kyoko looked to the side, having almost forgotten that Emma was there at all. She looked back out over the towering spires spread out before her, unsure of which one would provide the most enjoyment. Some had unusual shapes on their roofs ranging from needles to rounded globes, while others were more traditional in shape, being little more than straight-edged rectangles. Then there were the multitude of sizes, widths, depths, and the like. Were she alone she would have just gotten started, but now that she had to share… she was overcome with indecision.

"I don't… I don't know." She admitted. It had been too long since she had a city all to herself. Free reign with no chance of retaliation. The attempts to keep her excitement under control were proving ineffective as a patch of moisture between her legs spread as she tried to answer what seemed like a simple question.

"Kyoko. Please. We've got literally all day. Just pick one and let's get going already! I can't hold out much longer!"

"Fine!" Kyoko snapped, looking before the structures again before finally settling onto one. It looked no different from any other building at a glance, but that didn't matter anymore. The second she'd selected this one it had ceased to be identical to the rest. This building was hers. It was surrounded on all sides by smaller ones, but a quick swipe of her toes was all it took to convert the immediate surroundings into a wasteland, and allow her to approach unbothered.

There was no rhyme or reason to her selection. It had been made purely because Emma was pressuring her to do so. As she lowered her enormous form in front of the tiny building that stood barely waist high she brought her face close to the windows to peer inside. So close that even her breath was fogging up the glass façade that separated her from the rest of them.

Inside tiny men and women alike were fleeing for their very lives. Her simple approach had thrown furniture around in every direction and sent cracks spreading up the building's glass façade. She smiled at the destruction she'd caused so casually, and raised an index finger.

"Hello." She said, smiling mischievously as she brought her finger down. The light tap from her nail amounted to a devastating assault for the tiny people at her mercy who screamed in unimaginable terror as every single window in their building either shattered or cracked in the same instant. Millions of microscopic shards of glass rained from what couldn't even charitably be called an attack from Kyoko. A simple tap that would not even register had caused as much distress as a natural disaster and in far less time!

"Aw, don't run away." She whispered, biting her bottom lip in excitement. Those on the lower floors got a prime view of her fingers slipping under her blue dress, before rubbing around between them. Without the benefit of the glass shielding them from the outside world those closest were able to hear the sloshing sounds all too clearly as those giant fingers probed around for a moment, and breathe in the pheromone-laden scent that followed a moment after.

"Besides, it's not like you can run." Kyoko whispered, leaning forward. She gave the building's roof a kiss, smiling as she felt even her soft lips sink into and cave down the floor directly below. She breathed quietly as she turned her attention lower down the building, to the exits.

The structure was tall in comparison to its surroundings, and her approach had rendered the quickest ways down the enormous building useless. As such there were only a small number of people who had managed to make it out of the exits in the brief moments that had passed since her initial appearance. Kyoko watched them move slowly, making their way towards her bare feet as it was the quickest way out, unaware that her lofty gaze had settled onto them.

"No escape." She whispered, awkwardly repositioning herself without standing up. Her toes clenched, then slid to the side ripping up huge streaks in the ground as her toes made short work of the front entrance, and pulped those who had made the most progress in escaping.

Her enjoyment didn't last nearly long enough, though. Just enough to give her a taste of what was to come. Just enough to whet her appetite for more. She licked her parched lips at the sensation, watching as the few people who'd avoided a messy end under her eager toes began to rush back inside of the building. It was obvious that it wasn't any safer, but it provided them some feeling of safety, as well as taking them out of her direct view.

Still. Kyoko thought it best to really drive that point in for them.

"Don't try to get out again." She whispered, bringing her index finger down.

She'd selected a woman from the crowd that was making its way back inside. She wasn't sure why, she just felt something deep inside of her stir at the idea of crushing this miniature specimen with the long, blood-red hair. As if it reminded her of someone or something else.

Not that it mattered. She brought her finger down nail-first with little care, bringing it onto the fleeing woman's body. With a sudden shriek of terror Kyoko's hard nail pressed the woman into the ground. She writhed and wriggled like a worm stuck on a hook for but a second before Kyoko's eyes flashed with hate, and she pushed her finger down with considerable force.

That was all it took. The woman's body was instantly torn into two pieces, and her clothing turned red as her hair as she fell still. The nail didn't stop just there, though. It instantly carved into the hard ground beneath her, ripping a huge gash into the parking lot that ended with the woman's lower body crushed entirely as Kyoko's pressed so far into the ground her finger hit the road itself. The gruesome act was enough to inspire the stragglers to move faster as they made their way inside, and Kyoko left the tiny little body there in the hopes that it would keep them obedient.

Finally, she stood up, and straddled the building. She wasn't going to wait any longer. It stood straight up, jutting from the ground as if it belonged to a lover lying on their back. She gradually lowered herself onto the building, gasping when her eager pussy kissed the top of the structure. Her dress, already fairly short, dropped over the top floors, leaving the people still hiding away there in darkness. She smiled, grinding herself over the building's roof for a moment to really prepare herself for the eventual insertion.

She thought of the pathetic screaming little people inside, and what they were seeing. Would any of them enjoy this? She hoped they wouldn't.

"God, are you done yet?"

Kyoko turned her head up, suddenly flushing bright red. She'd been so enthralled in her own actions she completely forgot about Emma who was watching her use the roof of an office building to masturbate. Her mind raced as she thought of how to explain herself, but she could only stutter.

"I'm-"

"You're taking forever is what you're doing." Emma said, rolling her eyes. With that casual statement she simply lowered herself in front of Kyoko, and grabbed the base of the building with one hand. With strength afforded only to a giantess she crushed the bottom few floors in the blink of an eye, and pulled the entire building up to free it from its foundation.

"What are you doing? That's my-"

"Shh…" Emma whispered, sliding her hand up the building. Kyoko's legs tingled as she wondered how high up the other giant woman's hand would be going, before Emma's grip tightened around the bottom of the building. Then, with a sudden thrust she thrust the structure straight up.

Kyoko nearly fell over in surprise. The roof of the building was mashed into her pussy, and for a moment there was a contest. Steel and stone and glass fought against her sensitive pussy for domination. Almost as quickly as it began the battle was ended, as Kyoko's eager sex easily trashed a half-dozen floors in the blink of an eye. A hot, fragrant smell filled the rest of the building as the top and bottom floors had both vanished over the span of a few seconds, while Emma continued pushing up.

The debris that had accumulated from her initial thrust soon placed extra resistance onto the building's roof, and Kyoko gasped when she felt it. The new top floors were able to withstand the pressure with the added protection of nearly a dozen crushed floors above them, her lips were finally parted, and the building slipped inside of her.

Kyoko nearly fell over from the sheer pleasure that wracked her entire body. She gasped, her legs turning to Jelly as she tried to straighten out her dress in a vain effort to preserve some level of modesty. Were there only pathetic tinies around she wouldn't have minded, but doing this with another person so close by was-

"TIMBER!"

With that shout, Emma reached an arm up and gave Kyoko's midsection a light shove. The blonde's legs were on the verge of giving in beneath her already, and with this latest assault she quickly lost her balance. In an act most unlike her, Kyoko waved her arms frantically in a desperate bid to stop herself from falling. She reached for other nearby buildings, fingers ripping through dozens of floors in the hopes that she would find something sturdy enough to catch herself.

A second later it all proved to be for naught. The enormous giantess crashed onto the ground with a rumbling thud, gasping for air as her fall made the building sticking out from between her legs shift and crack wildly.

"W-What are you doing?" Kyoko gasped, finding it hard to think straight. She had never imagined that getting to rampage with someone else could be so enjoyable! She'd always found others her own size to be at best a nuisance, and at worst an active detractor of enjoyment!

"We've gotta give 'em a show." Emma whispered, motioning up to the sky with her head. "I've got games to play back home and I can't get to them if I'm stuck here trying to fuck you."

"W-What?!"

"Shh…" Emma whispered again, grabbing another building that had narrowly avoided being crushed by Kyoko. She ripped it free from its foundations with a flick of the wrist, and held it over Kyoko's face. The blonde giantess could only stare up as hundreds of bodies were flung around inside of the new building directly over her head.

Emma wasted no time grabbing onto opposite sides of the new building. With a slight bit of force she pushed her hands together, spreading cracks through the façade before finally ripping it open. Treated this building like little more than an egg she cracked the metal hull open, spilling its contents onto Kyoko's face, with the yolk being hundreds upon hundreds of little people.

Some fell into her wide-open mouth, hardly noticed as the blonde giantess hardly even needed to swallow to send their tiny forms away forever. Most rained down over her forehead. Near her eyes, atop her nose, or slipped down her cheeks. She wondered why Emma would choose her face of all places to rain down the little people when she saw the giant woman sit up over her.

Without saying a word, Emma hooked her fingers under her enormous tank top, and pulled it off over her head. The enormous garment was thrown into the air, fluttering over the city before covering dozens upon dozens more buildings beneath the heavy piece of fabric. Emma had worn nothing under the garment, leaving her enormous breasts bare. They gently wobbled as she breathed softly, glistening with a slight sheen of sweat in the hot sun.

"GET READY!" Emma shouted.

"For wh-"

Emma sat down, and plopped her gigantic breasts onto Kyoko's face. Kyoko was instantly rocked with a pleasure she'd never experienced as something so big, soft, and warm settle onto her face. Her mouth being wide open at the time only added to the experience as Emma's chest was so pliant it filled her mouth in the process.

But it was the feeling of dozens upon dozens of people meeting their end that really sold the experience for her. Feeling Emma's huge tit effortlessly power through dozens of bodies in the exact same instant all over her face felt so refreshing. Exfoliating, even. Similar to the beauty treatments Kyoko would force miniature subjects to do for her. She gasped in surprise.

And that was when Emma's right hand moved between her legs.

Kyoko squealed in delight as the huge building still between her legs was driven further inside of her. She was torn between crossing her legs to crush it to dust, or feeling it slide in and out of her longer to prolong the sensation. She gasped when Emma began to pull it out, before sliding it back in. It all combined to an experience the likes of which she had never before experienced. The sort of thing that overloaded her every sense. Taste was dominated by the breast filling her mouth, what little air she could get was filtered through the melon resting on her face, touch was electric as every nerve ending in her body coursed with pleasure. It was all getting to be too much. She gasped.

Kyoko screamed in pleasure. She crossed her legs, crushing the building inside of her while her pleasured cry was muffled by the massive tit plopped over her mouth. She writhed around in pleasure that was too much for her to comprehend. More than she'd ever experienced. All she knew was that she wanted this to keep going. Forever and ever again and again.

The last thoughts she had were the most unusual of all for her. She wanted the opportunity to reciprocate these feelings, and teach Emma a thing or two about taking her time crushing little people. To show her the joys that would come from being more patient. These comforting thoughts were the last she had when the combination of pleasure wracking her body and the lack of air drifted her off into blissful unconsciousness.

Kyoko awoke. She didn't know how much time had passed, but it was night now. Tiny sirens echoed around her as she gradually opened an eye, before closing it again at the bright lights in her immediate surroundings. Without any care for the rescue operations taking place all around her she sat up, brushing excess debris off of her body and out of her hair.

As she did the remains of a crushed building slopped out from between her legs. She winced at the sensation, looking down with a slight look of embarrassment.

"Emma, I-"

Kyoko stopped. She whipped her head to the left, then to the right. Nothing. Just more city. There was no sign of Emma. That was already unusual, as she was so big she should have been seen from miles and miles away, and none of the buildings nearby were wide enough to hide behind. Maybe she'd just… walked somewhere else? Surely she wouldn't have just abandoned her like… like…

Kyoko looked at the ground round her. The section of the city Emma's shirt had fallen onto was still looking worse for wear, but remained mostly intact. The shirt itself was missing, and there was no sign of the other giantess anywhere. She thought about what this whole stupid mission had been about, and frowned more deeply than she ever had in her life.

Looking up into the night sky, she scowled. She had a lot of hate for a lot of things, but now she could add one more to the list. Whoever had put her into that wonderful situation just to rip her new friend away from her would one day get what was coming to them. She didn't care who they were. Whether they were God, or some other higher being.

They would not be safe from Kyoko's wrath.
Episode 57: Ultimate Team-Up by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Long time no see I'm ready to begin my new batch of commissions so here we go expect a lot of them! First off with a direct follow-up to the previous chapter's story where Emma got to meet up with Kyoko and fuck some shit up! There's complicated feelings and a lot of tiny people die in fun and games. it's violent and there's foot crush and some other crush and two mean gts's. Enjoy!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Emma couldn't believe this had happened again. Why? Why always her? Why when things always seemed to be somewhat normal? Why couldn't she just have a nice week where nothing of note happened?

Sighing, she rolled her eyes. This had happened so, so often by now that it feels like it shouldn't even be a surprise anymore. Two years. It's been two fucking years since her life stopped resembling anything normal and now she had to deal with whatever mysterious forces out there enjoyed conspiring to make sure bizarre and inexplicable events happened to her on a regular basis. It didn’t matter how careful she was or how much she'd planned for various outcomes, things just… happened. It was like something out of a horror movie where she was always going to lose and the rest of her life was a sad attempt at escaping the inevitable.

Only… unlike a horror movie the outcomes were never that bad. Hell, they often turned out enjoyable, if she were being honest. Last night had been the epitome of normal. In a way it was abnormal in how utterly normal it was. She had been on the verge of correcting an awkward sleep schedule, and decided that the best possible way to do that would be to sleep at an earlier time than normal. And so, at nine in the evening the lights went out and she was safely in bed, resting for the following day.

And yet here she was now. There was no reason for it. She didn't drink anything strange before headed to sleep. She didn't spend the previous day rearranging cursed artifacts, or taunting some otherworldly entity. No. she had stayed inside and done her goddamn taxes! And she had to pay, too! So it was worse than normal!

Sighing, Emma sat up.

She was sitting in the middle of a city. She judged her current height to be somewhere in the neighborhood of… a thousand feet or so? No… that was too small. Maybe something more like… a little over three. It was strange to her that this had become such a normal occurrence she felt somewhat skilled at guessing her height when significantly larger than a normal person these days but that's the point she had reached.

Looking around her immediate surroundings she tried to see if there was any information to be acquired. Some signs, or advertisements. Preferably a, "Welcome to Las Vegas!" billboard or rough equivalent that would spell it out for her. She hated that this had also become part of her routine. Was she even still on her regular home planet, or was this a close approximation? Was she about to be interrogated by a bunch of inch-tall people made of jelly, or with wings, or something?

A vehicle near her ass was frantically trying to run away, but it was doing a very poor job of it. She watched its tiny wheels spin around fruitlessly as it tried and failed to navigate the messy terrain she'd created by sitting up, before finally growing tired and pinching it between two fingers. Bringing it up to her eyes, she sighed, thankful that the people inside looked enough like humans for her to just go with it.

"Bye bye." She said, hardly paying the shrieking occupants any mind as she squeezed her fingers together with a sudden, sharp sound of twisting metal and breaking glass. Her expression didn't change as the car turned to sheet metal and a bit of red spurted out from the sides and onto her fingers. Frowning, she flicked the twisted hunk aside, wiped the mess on her thigh, and finally decided to stand up.

Her enormous body stretched high into the sky as she yawned loudly. If nothing else, she was thankful for getting to bed early the previous night, as it left her particularly well-rested today. Leaning back she checked her feet to see if there were anything around her, before noticing that she wasn't in the pajamas she'd gone to bed in the night before.

No, she was dressed like she was to spend the day lounging around the house. Her old standby outfit of a white tank top that barely contained her gigantic breasts, a pair of shorts that barely made it halfway down her thighs, and nothing at all covering her bare feet.

She wondered what she should begin with when an ominous voice suddenly invaded her mind. Recognizing it immediately, she stamped her foot on the ground, and screamed in frustration. Loud. Angry that she was being put into this situation again and wondered what bizarre circumstances had led to her being forced into doing this a second time.

Her shout echoed through the city, bouncing off walls and shaking the windows of buildings in every direction around. Those who hadn't even seen Emma yet turned in the direction of the voice, wondering what was going on. And there were those who were immediately concerned by the voice, but had their own problems to deal with.

Kyoko head the voice as well. She perked up, wondering what on Earth was going on. She'd been sitting on top of a particularly sturdy building with one bare foot resting on the knee of her other foot, keeping a tiny man pinned between her big and second toe. It had been a lazy, listless maneuver where she intended to simply leave him until he expired from lack of oxygen. There was always something so thrilling about that quiet death rattle against her bare skin.

The sudden loud voice took her by surprise, though. A slight flinch in surprise was all it took for the puny figure under the tip of her index finger to splatter messily all over her toe. She blanched upon feeling the wet sensation. Crushing people under the sole was always ideal. Never between her toes.

She frowned. Then, wiping the bloodied remains away, she flicked away what remained, wiggled her toes to make sure they still felt fine, and stood to her feet again. The giantess utterly dwarfed all the buildings, though her immediate surroundings were utterly flattened after her prior games. Taking a moment to wipe her feet back she made sure they were clean of the innumerable red splotches of those who'd crossed her path prior, before dusting herself off.

Narrowing her eyes, she brushed some of her long, blonde hair out of her face. It had been quite some time since the little people had done anything that could be perceived as a threat to her, and she wondered if this noise required investigation. She could recognize it as a voice, but far louder than one should have been. It was loud, guttural. Full of hate and anger. It reminded her of herself in a lot of ways… and if there was one thing she did not want to deal with it was another Kyoko.

Clasping her hands together, she cracked her knuckles, made sure her long, blue dress wasn't bunched up anywhere, and began to walk in the direction of the voice. She was concerned enough to investigate, but she wasn't worried in the slightest. She was certain that whatever had made that sound wouldn't be a challenge for her. It was probably just another one of pathetic machines built to her scale piloted by a tiny person she would enjoy ripping it to shreds in front of a hopeful populace once again.

Taking her first step, she began to walk, her feet tingling as she paid no mind to anything nonchalantly crushed anything in her path. All the while eager to find out what was awaiting her. How shew would effortlessly dominate it, and crush it. All to break the spirits of the little people further so they would be willing to do more without having to be coerced.

"GOD DAMMIT!" Emma screamed, throwing a punch at a nearby building. Though her form was poor her fist nevertheless slammed into the tall thing, sending a shower of glass, furniture, and even people exploding out the other end. The structure shuddered from the intensity of the blow, immediately beginning to lean to the side before it began to collapse.

Emma had been here before. And it wasn't even that long ago. Maybe a month! At the most! Normally when she found herself in places she'd been before there would have been like… three months between visits! But here she was again, being visited by a couple of omniscient voices making demands of her as she was at a height she now recognized as being about a kilometer! Why on earth the voice used the metric system instead of one she recognized was beyond her, but that was quite literally the least annoying of her issues!

A month prior Emma had been forced to this same exact world. Wherever it was, and she had met another giant woman who resided here by the name of Kyoko. They hadn't gotten along well, but some mysterious voice had insisted that the two of them hang out together and destroy a lot of things. Emma had gone along with it, as she's heard her fair sure of voices from beyond reason make requests of her, and after she'd provided a "show" that satisfied the voice she was returned home as if nothing had happened.

Well now she was back again! And the voice wanted more! How was she supposed to even find Kyoko again? Wasn't this an entire planet?! She supposed that it was possible finding the blonde giantess was going to be part of the show the perverted voice was requesting, but that just made things harder for her! She would have to stomp her way through cities, destroy buildings, and generally cause a huge mess as she stopped to interrogate people every so often.

"Ten… nine… eight…" Emma began, quietly counting down to stop herself from exploding with anger. In truth she didn't hate her time with Kyoko. In her opinion it had even been rather fun. It was mysterious voices making her do things that she was so tired about! Was it so hard to get some time off?!

"Seven… six… five…" She continued, feeling her rage begin to subside. She remembered, despite how irritating it was to be here again, how much fun she'd had with the other giantess. Well, fun that she had despite Kyoko's initial coldness to her. She'd managed to break down some barriers with the other giantess… maybe things would be easier this time around? It's only been a month, right?

"Four… three… two…" She whispered, trying to think of what the voices had requested of her. Some of the requests were easy, and would have been accomplished in a normal old every day rampage. Sitting on people. Maybe dropping some into Kyoko's hair. Easy, simple things. But… one in particular seemed… troublesome to accomplish.

"One…"

"Who-"

Emma's fingers immediately balled into a fist and she spun around. She aimed for the source of the voice, as experience had taught her slugging whoever had chosen to sneak up on her was more often a good idea than not. With a gasp she stopped suddenly, only moments away from making contact with the blonde giantess with a recognizable scar across her face.

"OH!" She shouted, far louder than she expected as she chuckled awkwardly. "Um, Hi! How are you… hi, Kyoko! Do you remember me? I'm Emma! I'm from… well… you've probably never heard of it. But you know… we hung out, and…" She said, trailing off as she tried to remain cordial.

Kyoko just seemed… confused. Her eyes kept moving back and forth between Emma's face, and the fist that was still dangerously close to her face. After taking a moment to process the image she frowned, raising her hand to cup the other giantess's fist gently, before pulling it down.

"OH! UM…" Emma began, pulling her hand back as she looked around awkwardly. "I didn't… I wasn't going to hit- well, I wasn't going to when I recognized you, so I suppose it's a good thing you didn't pick up a new outfit since we last met, right?"

Kyoko looked Emma face to face, wondering what was happening. It had been a full year since the other giantess had up and disappeared on her, and it had been a… difficult time, for her. Her brief encounter with the initially irritating woman had nonetheless ended in an experience she hadn't forgotten. She'd been introduced to a few new things, but then… Emma had just vanished suddenly, leaving Kyoko all alone again.

Well, alone for her size at least. There were still billions of puny little people to keep her company, poor as they were at it.

She tried to find a way to convey all the conflicting emotions running through her mind… but she kept coming up short. She wanted to ask where Emma had vanished to so suddenly after their previous encounter. And where she'd been for the last year! And what she was doing here again now.

But all that came out was a strained breathing. Emma had aroused some… interesting feelings in her the last time they'd met. The two of them had done some things she still felt a bit awkward about, and after the other giantess's disappearance she'd decided it best to bury those feelings away. Never to reawaken so she could simply pretend it had never happened.

But now…

"So… put 'er there…?" Emma asked, reaching a hand forward.

Kyoko looked down at it, puzzled at the gesture.

"I know, I know. It's been a few weeks, so you're probably wondering where I've been. Well, if you would believe it, God decided-"

"A month?" Kyoko interrupted, incredulously. "No." She added, flatly. Her rebellious heart was stirred at Emma's incredible inaccuracy. "No, no no no no. No. It was a year! Where did you-"

Kyoko stopped, the anger flaring up in her. She was hardly able to control herself in the best of circumstances, and she was incapable of stopping herself from doing what came natural to her. With a flash of movement she thrust both palms forward, shoving the other giantess. Emma near-instantly lost her balance, stumbling backwards over a multitude of cars and people running for their lives to get away from the meeting of the two giantesses. The crushed bodies slicked the bottoms of Emma's feet when she stumbled, and she quickly fell back to the ground with a heavy rumble.

Emma's gigantic ass smashed onto the city streets below like a hammer driving a nail in with one blow. Any structures standing between it and the ground were instantly blown apart as if they were made from sand. The sky darkened for the unfortunate souls running across the street as Emma's huge ass fell, and were instantly pulped beneath the hefty tonnage of her ass.

"No." Kyoko said, her expression hardening as she looked at Emma who leaned to the side to rub her ass. "Let me guess, there's a voice in your head that's telling you to do things again?"

"YES!" Emma said, thankful at least that the other giantess understood. She looked at the crater she'd left behind in the street, rubbing her backside to make sure that she hadn't stained her clothing. "Tell me you heard it again this time!"

"No." Kyoko said flatly. She was being honest. The last time they'd met she'd thought Emma's story strange… but when the same voice had insisted she go along with the proceedings she knew that the other woman had to be telling the truth. This time though her head was her own, and there were no visits from anything that defied description.

"Well, I am. And we've got some work to do. So… do you want to hang out again?"

Kyoko took a step back in surprise. A brave individual who'd made his way directly beneath the giant woman to peek under her skirt suddenly found himself in danger as the giant foot moved over him, casting him in shadow. He screamed, begging for mercy and turning to run for only a split-second before Kyoko's toes crashed into him and pulped him into a gory wine.

She hardly even noticed. She was too taken aback by Emma's casual request. She still had some… complicated feelings about this whole situation. She wanted to demand answers from Emma. She wanted to shrink the other giantess down and force her to tell her everything that had happened. She wanted to trample on her and make her realize that she had no right to just up and abandon her the way she had a year ago.

But… more than any of that…

She wanted to spend more time with her.

"Hmph."

"Is that… is that a yes?"

"…Okay." Kyoko said, sighing as she realized there was no other answer that would satisfy her. She reached an arm forward for Emma to grab hold of. Difficult as it was, she also forced herself to give the other giantess something resembling a smile.

Emma hardly noticed. She merely accepted the hand, and though Kyoko had to strain quite a bit as Emma's generous curves meant she was the significantly heavier one between the two, the blond held enough strength to help her up. Once the two were standing face to face again, she even took the time to step around Emma, and give her huge ass a few slaps to knock loose bodies that clung to it after her fall.

"Well?" She asked, feeling a strange sensation she couldn't begin to describe. She felt like she'd been given another chance. At what, she wasn't even sure. She just… couldn't put her finger on it.

"Well, what?" Emma asked, concerned. She was prepared to deal with an angry, upset Kyoko. The shove hadn't surprised her all that much, and she felt like she probably deserved, even if the forced abandonment hadn't been her fault. But to be so warmly helped up after just felt… strange.

"Well… what do you want to do?" Kyoko asked, rolling her eyes. She couldn't believe that this was what her heart was telling her to do. Were it possible she would have beaten her own conscience half to death then and there for demanding such inane things of her.

"Umm… I guess we head off and… you know." Emma answered, hoping that vague answer wouldn't upset the other giantess.

Kyoko only nodded in response.

Emma's confidence was instantly galvanized.

"GLAD TO HEAR IT, BUDDY!" She shouted. Kyoko winced at being referred to as Emma's "buddy", but not as much as she winced at the sudden slap on the shoulder she received afterwards. "LET'S GO!"

The people of this unfortunate city had thought that they were going through the absolute worst thing in the world. They had been targeted by Kyoko, a giantess fully capable of ending entire countries if she so pleased. Not only did she not care to watch her step at her enormous scale, but she actively enjoyed the death and devastation her feet wrought. They'd watched, terrified as her she carved a swath of destruction through dozens of buildings, ending hundreds of their lives for little more than the crime of being in her way. They'd seen footage of her taking great care with her targets, making sure that her toes got to experience the delightful sensation of men and women alike dying under them to satisfy an urge for punishment that seemed limitless. Truly, to them, it seemed like it was the end of the world.

And now she had a friend.

A year prior the same two had been going through similar motions. Walking through a city, making sure nothing that crossed their paths remained standing afterwards. Whether that meant hip checking buildings, kicking them over, or simply walking through them as if they were minute obstacles didn't matter.

Back then, Kyoko had led the charge, eager to get the other giantess off her back. She'd pushed ahead, having her way with anything that fell across her path while Emma cleaned up anything that was left behind. This time things were different. This time she was the one who intentionally slowed herself down, eager to watch Emma work, and see if there were anything more she could get out of this whole rampaging thing that she didn't have before.

There were a lot of reasons that Kyoko chose to inflict herself onto the tiny populace the way she did. Most of them boiled down to a single, raw emotion that demanded satisfaction. Sometimes she was hungry, and she would make short work of entire districts to slake that need. Picking apart office buildings, finding whatever people looked tastiest, and the inevitable disappointment when she found they were all so samey.

Other times it was anger. A simple flare-up of emotions could lead the blonde giantess to bring an entire city to burning rubble in an afternoon flat. She was unpredictable in her role as a giant destroyer, and she quite liked things that way. When she fell upon a city's limits people never knew what she had in mind. Only that she was it could not have been good.

Emma seemed to handle things… differently. The giant woman walked as if she were hardly aware of her extraordinary size at all. Oh, she occasionally brushed her fingers along a skyscraper's glass façade, and her big steps certainly seemed to go out of their way to slap onto more densely-packed sections of crowds and the like… but her intentions were largely unreadable. Just as many times she seemed to playfully skip over them, and run through a mostly-empty park instead. Was she a genius at manipulation…? Or just really stupid?

Kyoko had to know.

She silently observed from behind, intent on solving this riddle. She loved forcing the tiny populace to do anything she asked… but she still felt like she was never as happy as Emma seemed to be. It was visible in every one of her overly-bouncy movements. The pivots on her toes as she turned a traffic jam into a sheet metal. The way she bobbed her head, making her black hair bounce wildly. As if she were listening to some invisible music that never stopped playing in her head.

"Emma."

Emma stopped suddenly, twisting on her heel. She hadn't expected the sudden call out, and near-instantly lost her balance. A second later her arms moved wildly, and she found herself falling. Her eyes went wide, and a significant number of people in her were about to find themselves crushed under her gigantic ass.

"DON'T FALL!" Kyoko shouted, lunging forward. In doing so a bus full of fleeing citizens and a tiny couple who were in the wrong place at the wrong time were all caught under her toes, twisted out of recognition as she reached forward to grab Emma, and rescue her from the inevitable fall. Remembering how heavy Emma had felt earlier she put a considerable amount of force into her arms as she yanked backwards... and near-instantly lost balance herself as she overshot it by a wide margin.

While holding onto Emma's arm she felt her own bare feet skid across the street, ripping huge wounds into the tarmac. She managed to pull Emma back up again at her own expense, falling back right as Emma managed to stand on wobbly feet again.

A number of people in the blonde giantess's shadow cursed her name. They had thought themselves lucky just a second prior. The absolute best thing that could happen to a tiny in Kyoko's presence was being overlooked as she walked past. They had just rolled that incredible luck, and now she was falling backwards onto them anyway.

With an enormous rumbling sound, the kilometer-tall woman crashed into the street with an earth-shaking thud. Her head bounced off the ground, and she winced. Pain. A sensation she hadn't had to deal with in quite some time. Her eyes squint shut, and she brought both hands up to rub away the discomfort in the back of her head.

"WHOA! ARE YOU OKAY!"

Kyoko wanted to snarl. To growl out an angry, “YES!” and curse the woman for inflicting this upon her. To lash out as she always had in times past when someone dared to try and show her a modicum of sympathy. She was supposed to be the all-powerful destroyer of all she surveyed. She was supposed to be destruction incarnate! A sign of the end-times for anyone she encountered, and an unflinching sign of strength and power! And...

She winced. She was supposed to be all that… but she found the anger catch in her throat. In her long, long, life she couldn't remember a time she'd heard that tone of voice directed at her. Always from tiny people to her victims. Never to her.

"I'm…" She began, sitting up. As she did, bits of debris caught in her hair fell to the ground, and a number of small red specks were already visible on her blue dress. The pain was already beginning to subside as she continued to rub her fingers into the back of her head, but Emma caught notice of the movement. The other giantess's eyes went wide, and she bounded straight to the blonde's side.

An entire shopping center stood next to Kyoko when she'd sat up. Hundreds of cars were parked in the open lot outside of it, while people were still in the midst of hurrying rushed outside in the vain hope they could escape the approaching giantesses.

In a second flat, one of Emma's big feet fell onto the parking lot. The first stomp claimed nearly the entire area in an instant, turning the neatly arranged lines filled with vehicles into a remarkably detailed footprint. The weight behind her foot was so much that water instantly began pooling inside of it as the pipes buried underneath had burst from the simple action.

The second foot fell onto the shopping center itself. Toes plowed through the brick roof, shearing it aside in an instant and exposing hundreds of people inside that had hoped to remain unnoticed. Now clearly visible they behaved like insects who'd been hiding under a rock, scurrying in every direction as Emma's foot came down with all the force of a hydraulic press. Men and women alike fared equally poorly under her hefty feet, turned to paste between a sole taller than the walls, as Emma only wished to move closer to Kyoko.

"Are you alright?! What happened?" Emma asked, instantly grabbing Kyoko by the shoulders none-too-gently and looking around her back. She searched for scrapes, bruises, bloodstains, knives, jagged pieces of glass, anything she could think of!

"What are you doi-"

"Shh… conserve your energy." Emma whispered, moving one hand in front of Kyoko's face and holding up her thumb and index finger. "Quick… how many fingers am I holding up?"

"Two-"

"Oh my God." Emma said, genuinely surprised. "You might have a concussion. The thumb isn't a finger. It's a- never mind. Just sit here."

The other giantess wanted to turn around and tell Emma she was fine, but at that exact moment ten big fingers came down onto the top of her head, and began to gently squeeze. Parts of her that demanded she treat all attempts at interaction with her with extreme hostility. Why was she allowing this to happen? She could easily just turn around and push Emma over herself! Maybe even threaten her to never lay a finger on her again.

It was hard to listen to that part of her, though. Considering... she was rather enjoying the scalp massage.

"That's okay, right?" Emma asked, pushing her fingers through the blonde's hair. She transitioned into swiveling Kyoko's entire head around.

"I'm… fine…?"

Kyoko gasped.

Why had she said it like that? Why was it a question?! She was supposed to- She was… the people were supposed to… she had a reputation to uphold!

"HEY!"

Kyoko winced, the loudness of Emma's voice ringing in her ears.

"You guys down there! Help my friend out! Rub her feet!"

Kyoko's eyes turned from trying to get a good look at what Emma was doing down to the streets in front of her. There were crowds running past her, of course. There always were. But after Emma's sudden demand a number of them had stopped. They looked up at the two giantesses, unsure of what to do. It was a reaction Kyoko had come to recognize.

In past adventures through previous cities she had tried this exact thing. It was an idea she had come up with one night while dreaming of possible new ways to keep herself entertained, and she came to the conclusion that visiting a city square in the midst of a festival was the perfect place to do so.

She'd walked up to the open area, confidence obvious with hands on her hips, doing her best to look intimidating. Not that she needed to. With her incredible size, reputation, and the scar across her left eye there were few that didn't immediately know what sort of danger they were in.

"All of you belong to me, now." She'd said, walking up to an enormous stage the people had set up to hold performances. Right now there was a band trying to make their way off of it, but she wasn't going to wait. Pulling her dress up slightly, she exposed the soft cotton that covered her bottom, and dropped onto the stage.

The explosion was like nothing they'd ever experienced before. The people dying beneath her were hardly heard among the cacophony of cracked wood, shaking ground, and decorations falling from their perches. She wasted no time sliding her bare feet forward, and presenting them to the stunned crowds.

"I'm your new ruler, now. Show me the respect I deserve." She'd ordered. In her mind she'd imagined them rushing towards her, hoping to do exactly that. Watching tiny little bodies come and press themselves into her heels, kissing and worshiping her as the closest thing to a living deity they'd ever have the opportunity to lay eyes on. They'd even cheer when she crushed their bodies between her toes for her own enjoyment, for it would be an honor to give their lives for a truly superior being's amusement.

Instead they'd all turned tail to run. She shouted at them to stop doing that… but few did. Those that did stop were hardly spared, simply becoming the first to die, but Kyoko was incensed. She was incapable of inspiring loyalty in these miscreants, and she hadn't the foggiest idea why.

She'd thought about that day many times since it happened. And though she ultimately got to enjoy crushing those idiots beneath her big soles, she had still been denied what she ultimately sought. Her only thought was that perhaps she was too frightening to the little people. That her reputation preceded her, and perhaps they thought that trying to escape would be a better option, as they weren't likely to survive anyway. She'd scoffed at the thought, knowing deep down this may have been an unsolvable problem. Undoing her reputation would take time. Far more than she was interested in pursuing.

That dream had been pushed aside. But now, as both she and Emma stared down the tiny crowds that were running away from her a moment ago… she saw their expressions change.

"YEAH! RUB HER FEET OR I'LL… UHH… fuck…" Emma whispered, bringing her face uncomfortably close to Kyoko's ear. "What, uh… what should I threaten them with? I'm not very good at evil talk."

Kyoko turned her head, surprised upon realizing she was so close to Emma's face their noses were practically touching. She gasped, blinked, and pulled her head back before bringing a hand to her mouth to whisper.

"Threaten to crush their families." She whispered. "That always gets them. Or take a hostage and rip them limb from limb, or-"

"OR I'LL EAT YOUR MOM!"

The crowds didn't react to Emma's threat. The moment had passed, and many just viewed her outburst as the ramblings of a madwoman. A sign that the giantess issuing orders wasn't right in the head. Emma, by contrast, took their actions moving towards Kyoko's bare feet as proof that the threat had been effective!

"Emma, I'm fine. You don't need t-"

Kyoko stopped before she finished the statement.

She'd felt it.

The touch of another. A willing person prostrating themselves before her. A pair of tiny hands that could be crushed a thousand times over beneath a single finger had pushed itself into her sole. Sank into the warm, yielding flesh. She hadn't expected to be able to feel it so… so viscerally, and she couldn't help but gasp in surprise.

A gasp that extended into a full-on squeak when a dozen more followed suit.

The giantess's face instantly turned beet-red. She brought both hands up to her face to cover herself in embarrassment, but wasn't nearly fast enough to avoid being noticed. She gasped, watching as the little faces closed their eyes and set about cleaning her warm heels. Both were painted with the remains of people the tiny ones could very well have known, and here they were servicing her under nothing but a vague threat.

She watched as her huge, bare feet were treated like holy sites for a new religion based entirely off of her. The fear was evident in their eyes even from her lofty perspective as puny people strained their microscopic muscles in the hopes of gaining her approval. They tried to pry away pieces of dirt and she couldn't help but flex and wiggle her toes in response to their ministrations.

"Lick." She ordered, like haughty royalty. Even she could hardly believe the way she'd given the order, but she was nevertheless pleased with the results. Tiny people pushed each other side, fighting for a chance to bury their faces into her warm soles. Tiny, wet spots formed all over her heels… but it was quickly apparent just how limiting this was while seated in this position.

"Stop for a moment." Kyoko ordered, grinning as they did exactly that. Then, pulling her feet inward, she angled them over the crowds. There were a few who tried to turn and run, fearing she would be crushing them, but she did no such thing. She'd stopped just above their heads, so close that she could feel the little tufts of hair of those under her, while they were instantly bathed in the warmth emanating from her feet. Some tried to stay put and keep at her heels, while others rushed back to reach for the now-available toes.

Kyoko's head fell back as she tried to comprehend the sensations all over her feet. They'd always been sensitive, which was why she was particularly partial to crushing things with them. To know that such sensitive parts of her were ending so many lives was a thrill she thought would never grow old. But to have those same parts worshipped was…

It was…

Well… it wasn't exactly what she had expected.

"Hmph." She muttered. She had thought the experience would be magical. That she would feel herself empowered by their tiny movements. That somehow their longing worship of her would give her a feeling of satisfaction she'd longed for so long. But… it wasn't all that different from simply stepping on things, in her eyes.

"Goodbye." Kyoko said. Many under her feet hadn't seen the change in expression. Only those between her toes kissing and licking the soft skin between them had noticed how her surprise had faded and gradually replaced with the cruel expression she was so known for. Panic was evident on their faces as they were surrounded on all sides by her enormous toes.

They were the first to die.

Kyoko's toes clenched together. Bones snapped, screams were cut short, and splashes of red adorned the tops of her feet in the blink of an eye. Though their deaths could not be seen by those drenched in heavy shadows under her soles, the sounds could certainly be heard. A low, rumbling moan traveled beneath them as the gigantic woman responsible for it all savored their untimely demise. This was followed near-instantly by screams by those who realized what was going on.

But those people were too trapped to hope to escape.

With a slowness that could only be displayed by a woman utterly confident in her actions, Kyoko pushed her feet into the ground. Hundreds of tiny fingers sank into the depths of her sole, hoping to push her back but their efforts failed to even register. Tiny feet did the same, as many were forced onto their back, but they were even less noticeable.

With brutal efficiency, Kyoko's feet came down, mashing the dozens of minuscule people who had attempted to follow the order given to them. She grinned, wiggling her toes in the mess left behind, before dragging her feet back. A pair of huge bloodied streaks were left behind in the process, and she smiled at the aftermath of what she'd just done.

While all of this was happening, Emma was in the midst of her own mission. She'd bumped her head into too many things to count in her life, and sometimes she was lucky if she could remember her own name afterward. Not wanting to take any chances with Kyoko, she sought out the best possible method of making sure that she would be okay.

For that, she would need people. A lot of them. Luckily, given that they were in the middle of a downtown area that was not difficult to achieve. Just next to where she was seated was an office building that stood nearly as tall as Kyoko was while sitting down. Emma leaned over, bringing her face so close to the windows that they fogged up just from her breathing.

She focused, adjusting her glasses, and waited for an image to clear up. Unfortunately… the building's outer shell was simply too reflective. Rolling her eyes, she resolved to bring her right hand up, and curled her index finger into her fist… and flicked.

Instantly every single window was cracked or shattered, revealing hundreds upon hundreds of tiny people inside. They were all dressed professionally, though a few of their nicely-pressed suits were stained a deep red after the shower of glass she'd just sprayed all over the inside of the building. Emma paid them no mind, reaching into the nearest floor and grabbing a handful of squirmy little bodies. Her methods weren't particularly effective, and the act of shoving her hand into the wounded building broke several already-damaged apart and sent many more needlessly spiraling to their deaths far below… but she really needed some bodies.

After pulling them out, she looked through the handful of people she'd collected. Most were relatively intact… but a few were covered in blood from the rough handling they'd received up until now. While it technically wouldn't matter, as the giantess's idea for them would not mean they would survive long… she wanted them in one piece.

So she rooted through her findings, pulling out tiny people who looked unsuited for her needs, and flicking them into her mouth. First came a well-dressed man who was covered head to toe in blood. Too messy. He soared past her lips, hitting the back of her throat with so much force his neck cracked, then slid down into her stomach silently. Next was a woman who was holding her arm but otherwise seemed fine. To test that out, Emma picked her up by that arm, and listened as the woman screamed in mind-searing pain. Figuring it broken, Emma shrugged her shoulders, and swung the woman like a pendulum with that same arm into her mouth, where she was devoured just as quickly.

The routine picked up the pace. The next man had a small cut on his forehead. So small Emma even made the mistake of assuming he was fine at first glance. For the crime of tricking her, she made sure he landed on her teeth so she could crush his bones to powder, bringing fresh cries from the others as they heard their coworker's grisly demise. The next man was alright… but had a huge wet spot between his legs. Gagging at the sight of it, Emma simply brought her free hand up to the palm, and flicked him off. His body instantly turned to a fine red mist, unrecognizable as anything that was once human. Next up was a woman who seemed to be trying to turn run off of Emma's palm.

She would be the first for what she had in mind.

While Kyoko was busy with those at her feet, Emma brought her handful of clean bodies up over the blonde's head, and sprinkled the people she had collected on top. Kyoko was instantly taken aback, and tried to whip her head up at the sudden foreign sensations, but Emma held her head in place with one hand.

"Trust me. Your head will feel aaaaall better after this."

"My head is fine. Really. I'm-"

"Relax, I'm going to give you the best fuckin' head massage you've ever had. Trust me." Emma whispered, sprinkling more of her approved tiny people onto Kyoko's head. The people were instantly mired in the long, thick strands of blonde hair atop the giantess's head, and found it difficult to move. For Kyoko the sensations were interesting… and could feel her heart softening as she sat there. Had anyone else attempted something like this her fingers would have turned red with blood very quickly. Both from punching the person who'd done it as well as her efforts to remove the tiny people.

"Trust you?" She asked, the words feeling almost foreign coming out of her lips. She didn't want to place her trust in anyone else. She preferred doing things her own way. That had proven endlessly successful for her in the past.

She grunted, but kept quiet. She would wait to see what happened before getting upset.

Emma finished quickly enough, satisfied with her handiwork as the people moved around the top of the giantess's head. Many scurried and attempted to find a way down, but found that even while sitting a fall from the top of Kyoko's head was a guaranteed end.

"Alright, now hold still."

"Am I not still enough?"

"You're fine. Just… don't move. Okay? I heard about this in a video game once."

"A video what?"

"It's called a puff-puff massage."

While Kyoko puzzled that out, Emma grabbed hold of the bottom of her shirt, and pulled it up over her head. In an instant the huge garment fluttered through the air, and Emma's breasts were left bare. Each of the huge melons glistened from the heat they'd endured while cooped up all day, leading the darker-skinned giantess to sigh in relief. Kyoko wondered what the sudden rush of wind was and wanted to turn to see, but Emma had specifically told her to stay still. She wasn't under any real obligation to, but…

"Just a second…" Emma whispered, giving her breasts a firm squeeze to enjoy their warmth and softness in full view of thousands of people. If there was one thing she'd learned from her prior encounter with Kyoko it was that she didn't seem too willing to explore more of her body when it came to crushing things. The other giantess tended to treat her own sizable chest as little more than obstacles, or battering rams when they could do so, so much more.

Taking a deep breath, Emma moved both arms under her chest, and hefted them over Kyoko's head. Instantly a shadow was cast over the other giantess, but it was the unfortunate souls trapped in her hair that were in the line of fire. Shrill screams echoed around Kyoko's ears, making her wince as tiny feet thumped wildly all over the top of her head before the inevitable happened.

"Emma…?" Kyoko had all of a second to think about why she was so willing to listen to what the other giantess said when she felt something incredibly heavy hammer into the top of her head.

"VOILA!" Emma shouted, dropping both of her massive breasts onto the top of Kyoko's head. The effect was instantaneous. Cries for help were silenced, replaced with skeletons crunching in a split-second. The huge melons bounced off of Kyoko's head, and instantly fell to the sides, settling onto the other giantess's shoulders and sandwiching her head between them.

"The puff-puff!" Emma cheered, cupping both her breasts from the sides of Kyoko's face, and rubbing them into her cheeks. She quickly transitioned into whistling a happy tune as the other giantess's face turned a bright shade of scarlet in the blink of an eye. She could hardly believe what was happening to her, and her expression showed that.

Luckily for her, said expression was completely lost behind the soft masses rolling over her face. Kyoko opened her mouth to speak. She intended to ask Emma if this was really necessary… but the words caught in her throat. And before she knew it, she found her mouth filled with a sizable amount of Emma's tits as the oversized orbs were big enough to even obscure her view when massaging her from behind.

She, quite frankly, didn't know what to do. Normally when someone laid hands on her it was out of an attempt to kill her, and that was something she could handle. And she had, many times before. Someone pretending to show her mercy was never spared, but Kyoko was still a neophyte when it came to dealing with something so… intimate. Especially when it involved another person.

Sweat began to bead on her forehead as she desperately searched her mind for the best course of action. Sweat that was instantly absorbed the huge masses of soft flesh moving around her. She'd been through this exact same thing last time Emma had come by. The other giantess had plopped those huge breasts onto face, and… and…

"OKAY, THAT'S ENOUGH!" Kyoko shouted, suddenly lunging forward. She misjudged her own moment, losing her balance and falling over as she did so. While her chest couldn't compare to Emma's, they were still fully capable of bringing down people and buildings, something that many felt firsthand when she crashed face first onto the ground in front of her. They were hardly noticed, as her mind was elsewhere, going a million miles an hour trying to come up with an excuse.

She could hardly explain her own actions. She didn't know how. She just… remembered. Last time Emma had been here. This was the last thing that the other giantess had done. The thing that had satisfied whatever mysterious requirements had been thrust upon her. It had been a stunningly intimate moment. One that Kyoko had been desperate to reciprocate. And one that… that…

Her heart sank.

Her hands balled into fists, and she slammed the ground.

She'd never gotten that opportunity.

"YOU!" She shouted, turning around accusingly.

Emma's eyes went wide. She'd never seen the expression Kyoko wore on her face on… anyone before. She wondered if perhaps she'd done something wrong, and looked around nervously as she thought of perhaps trying to walk away. She may have been the same size as the other giantess… but Emma was far from a capable fighter. In a fair bout she wasn't sure she could do much of anything, and Kyoko was certainly an intimidating figure even on her best days.

"M-Me?"

"YOU!" Kyoko said, standing to her feet. She walked over to Emma who was still sitting, and gave her a poke in the chest. She felt her finger sink into one of the soft breasts that was still laying out, and felt her heart nearly leap out of her chest.

"Oh no. is it a concussion? Do you-"

"Shut up." Kyoko said, rolling her eyes as she knew what she needed to do. If… if for whatever reason Emma wound up vanishing again she was going to make sure that this debt was repaid. She shoved Emma over, not exactly being subtle about the fact she grabbed a handful of boob as she did so. Emma didn't seem to mind, though. She was more upset about being pushed over than anything.

Kyoko's expression had softened, but was still difficult to read. Emma just watched the other girl's movements carefully as she looked around. There was a quiet moment as the two stared each other down, and Emma waited for Kyoko to say, or do something to break it. She could feel nervous sweats on her body as she looked back and forth, before Kyoko's eyes narrowed.

"Onto your front."

The blonde giantess had intended it to be a request but her presence was so imposing it came off as more of a threat. As if Emma had better do as asked or there would be serious consequences. In actuality all she wished was for Emma to roll over onto her front so she could help, and wasn't exactly used to doing something for someone else.

Emma listened, a look of uneasiness on her face. As soon as she was turned around Kyoko felt a pang of guilt over her inability to communicate well, but pushed it aside. There was too much on the line for her to get distracted by her own failings at this point.

There were people all around them. Tiny, fleeing individuals looking for safety as their presence naturally created roadblocks in getting away from them. Since the pair had lie down in the middle of a downtown area even after all of this time there were still people evacuating the buildings surrounding them, keeping the supply of people running around fresh, and easy to work with.

In less than a minute Kyoko had what she wanted. A group of tiny people numbering no less than twenty. They'd been swiped up from the streets with little care for whether or not they were injured in the process, and she was ecstatic at how efficiently she was able to do so! Hardly more than twice that amount had been pulped by her big fingers squeezing people in the process!

Her fingers kept tightly gripped around the people that screamed in abject horror over their newfound situation. They'd watched the giantesses grow distracted, and had chosen that moment to flood out of the buildings. They didn't expect to be singled out in the middle of the streets, and were paying the price for their hubris. While Emma lie on her belly, Kyoko crawled awkwardly with her one hand full of people, until she was seated before Emma's feet.

They were bare like her own, and a bit wider, owing to the woman's considerably more curvaceous body. She thought back to the gift Emma had given her a moment earlier. Though it wasn't what she'd hoped for, it was still an experience she'd craved for some time, and even now could feel a tingling through her toes remembering just a few minutes prior.

Taking a deep breath, she spread her legs so Emma's bare feet were positioned between them. Lying soles up, she moved her hand full of little people over the soles, sprinkling the bodies onto them like she was topping a fancy dessert.

A wave of relief came over the little people as they realized that it wasn't their time to die just yet. They landed all over Emma's feet, sinking into the pliant skin that effortlessly cradled them from the ill effects of being dropped by the uncaring giantess.

Like applying toppings to a pizza, Kyoko spread her tiny victims out onto Emma's bare feet evenly, allowing them quite a bit of space to spread out and mingle amongst themselves. She watched them regain their footing on the huge sole… and began to have something resembling a sense of jealousy. To get to feel the other giantess's foot so close and all was something she hadn't even thought she'd wanted, but now that she was sitting here…

Shaking her head, Kyoko steeled her gaze. She selected someone random. A small woman with a mane of brown hair that bounced around her shoulders. She was busy looking around Emma's sole cautiously, seemingly getting a bearing on her surroundings and, to Kyoko's trained eye, looking for the first opportunity to escape.

Without saying a word, Kyoko stuck her thumb out, and lowered it onto the foot. She targeted the tiny woman specifically, ignoring her panicked cries as she realized what was happening. Anger spiked in Kyoko for just a second as she thought of how ungrateful the little woman was being, and jammed her thumb down.

The little one's body instantly collapsed under the descending digit, popping, cracking, and crunching like it were made from dried twigs in the process. An ominous red puddle spread out under her thumb in the process, but Kyoko didn't care. She simply kept her gaze stern, and looked at the other eyes that stared up at her in fear after what they'd just seen.

"Worship."

They knew what to do. They knew what would happen if they didn't. All of them dropped to their hands and knees at once. Tiny hands grabbed at the soft skin of Emma's soles, pulling it up in a vain effort to do something that could, in some way, classify as a massage. Other simply pursed their lips, pushing them into the sole and breathing deeply of the giantess who they were atop.

Kyoko watched it all with a smug grin. Something about Emma's presence seemed to keep people more willing to do what was asked of them, rather than running away instantly. Perhaps it was the fact that Emma was largely an unknown. A force that they thought, could still be reasoned with. Were that the case, they would have a reason to at least try what was being asked of them.

In that way, Kyoko could only feel her annoyance grow. She didn't want Emma to leave again. Not if the other giantess had this air of mystery around her. She'd been herself for so long that people knew what to expect from her. But Emma, perhaps owed to her sheer stupidity, was a wild card. One that was easier to listen to than a guaranteed death.

She folded her arms under her chest, watching the people worship the feet they lay on. Emma looked back awkwardly, wondering what was going on, but did nothing to stop it. She appeared to be enjoying herself, occasionally wiggling her big toes around to toss the little servants, but failing to actually crush any.

Still… it felt like something was missing. Kyoko had arranged something for Emma's sake… but it felt like there was more she could do. If this visit were to prove to be brief again she would never forgive herself if Emma left without repaying that debt. There needed to be more. Something…

Her eyes focused intensely on the people below. How reverently they kissed Emma's feet. How warm, soft, plush, and inviting they looked. She felt that brief instant of jealousy flare up within her once again. To get to experience those feet at their size was… was…

Kyoko was hardly aware of her own actions at this point. She simply crawled up to her hands and knees, moving over the people stranded atop Emma's soles. She looked down at them, her long hair falling around her shoulders and coming dangerously close to the people but she pulled it behind her again.

She swallowed, thinking about what she was about to do.

Then, steeling her nerves, she reminded herself that she had nothing to fear. She was a giantess! A goddess! An all-powerful entity that could do as she pleased! No one could stop her! And she should know, as many had tried over her long, long life!

Taking a deep breath, she gradually parted her lips, let her tongue fall out from between them… and lowered her face.

The first people to see what was happening were the ones most scared. They saw the huge face descend, coming straight for the foot above them. There was a moment where they all thought that perhaps they were imagining things, and that she would just join them.

Those thoughts were shattered when the first man, a fit, strapping young lad with a shock of jet-black hair was scooped up by Kyoko's tongue. He cried out in fear, frantically scrambling over the squishy, wet tongue that had scooped him up. He tried to move around, but Kyoko's tongue overpowered him in an instant.

With an audible swallowing sound that all on Emma's feet could hear, she sent him away. Her lips parted again, and she sighed in utter satisfaction. Her excitement was so palpable that her breath was visible as she exhaled, and her lust-filled eyes looked down at the feast before her. A sumptuous combination of tiny people, and the inviting feet they were spread out upon.

With that, Kyoko began to feast.

She scooped up men and women alike with little care for the condition they were in when they moved past her lips. Her throat got an intense workout as body after body was swallowed down it, often many at a time with how great their size differences were. She even took a moment, hoping that Emma would not notice, to bury her face deeply into those inviting soles and breathe in. The stale air filled her lungs, sending electric tingles through her body as she redoubled her efforts.

For her part, Emma was surprised… but more thankful than anything. When this whole adventure had started one of the requests she'd been given was one she never, ever imagined she'd be able to pull off. That being to have Kyoko lick her feet… and yet here it was! She silently cheered, hoping that what they'd done today would be enough to satisfy the invisible entity that had forced her here.

After a minute Kyoko had licked Emma's feet clean of people. Some had been popped under her tongue, but the red specks were licked up a second later. Once she was done she even took to cradling the feet with her hands, and lifting them up to ensure that she got toe experience every inch of the giantess's foot. She thought of the people that had done the same to her earlier, and how much more effective she was at it than they were.

Something else was having an effect on her, though. Something about just how wondrous, warm, and comfortable the entire situation was began to affect Kyoko. Her eyelids grew heavy, and after only a few minutes of lavishing attention upon Emma's feet… she could feel the need to rest.

Luckily, there was a comfortable pillow nearby. Yawning, she looked through half-lidded eyes, at Emma's huge ass, and crawled herself over to it. Without bothering to explain herself or what she was doing she simply fell into it face first, immediately becoming enraptured by the soft warmth that completely enveloped every part of her body. So comfortable was it that she hardly remembered a thing before consciousness left her body.

But she remembered waking up.

With a start, Kyoko's head clacked into the hard ground. She winced, sitting back up and rubbing her head to feel it was still moist. She remembered the puff-puff massage, and looked around… only to find that her suspicions had been correct.

Emma was gone. Again.

Kyoko rolled her eyes. Good things never last, she'd come to realize, and she had a feeling that this would not end in a way that would leave her comfortable, and satisfied. With a heavy sigh, she sat up further, dusting herself off as she thought about what she'd done before passing out. Whatever had knocked her out had to have been supernatural… but she couldn't possibly understand why.

Then it hit her.

What she'd done just before falling asleep. She remembered nuzzling her face into Emma's huge ass. Remembered pressing her face deeply into the giantess's dusky soles. How she'd licked them clean. How she'd… defenestrated herself in such an embarrassing manner.

She shivered.

Trying to push those thoughts aside, she looked around her again, quickly spotting the gutted building that Emma had punched into before giving her the massage. The shattered outer shell meant that there was reflective glass pointing at her from a number of angles that weren't visible normally… and she gasped.

Her hair… normally a long, flowing mane of clean, blonde hair had changed. It was still blonde, of course, but the people who'd been crushed into it had left a number of red streaks behind. It probably wasn't sanitary and she should clean it off… but she found she liked the look. Her hair swished around as she ran her fingers through it, making a mental note to order some tiny people to work on hair dye for her to accomplish exactly this.

Then she remembered that… without Emma here anymore she would have a harder time getting anyone to do as she said.

Groaning, Kyoko sighed, letting her arms fall to the floor. Sometimes, being all-powerful could be a real drag.
Episode 58: Pest Control by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
Another new commission this one's from Smugdowner on Twitter and I feel like the title of the story is a pretty good indicator of what to expect. There's another new job as an exterminator and there's a particularly troublesome tiny that's near-impossible to kill and that's really hard. It's fun and there's some foot stuff and general meanness towards a vertically challenged person. Hope you enjoy!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


Emma wasn't sure how to respond.

Two weeks ago she had been on the hunt for another job. It had become yet another search that ended poorly. Another search that ended with her eventually just kind of giving up and sending random applications everywhere she could imagine with whatever qualifications she could concoct in her mind. It wasn't professional, and if things backfired it certainly wouldn't end well for her, but it was all she had!

Luckily, she got a response! Among the many, many places that had been the victim of her applications was a small-end extermination company! Well, a specialty exterminator. She even remembered what she'd written on the application for her qualifications. "I'm eight and a half feet tall, so my feet are really big."

She assumed that would be enough, wouldn't it? Bigger feet meant you could step on more things, right? That's what being an exterminator entailed, didn't it? That was what she had thought until just a few hours after sending the application she discovered that, no, exterminators do not get rid of insects by crushing them. They used dangerous chemicals, and required certain equipment to operate.

At the time she'd shrugged her shoulders, figuring that it wouldn't matter. She obviously wasn't qualified, so there was no reason to dwell on it any further. But now here she was, staring at an e-mail asking when she could start. She'd done her research on exterminators in general, but she had no idea what qualified as a specialty exterminator. Frogs? Rats? Demons?

She thought that maybe her size could still be an asset for whatever jobs they needed her help for. It was the only real reason to accept her given how idiotic her resume had been. Were crocodiles considered bests? She was definitely big enough she thought she could take one of those on. Provided they weren't even bigger than she was, of course.

Shrugging her shoulders, she accepted the job, and near-instantly got a reply back. She was shocked at how quickly that happened, but figured that she should head to the office to get oriented on… whatever it was she would be dealing with.

Everything else was a blur. She visited the small, plain building. An older man took one look at her, smiled, and quickly rushed to meet her. Though everyone there was dressed the same he had insisted there was no uniform required. She thought that suspicious, and wondered if perhaps they were trying to cheap out by not having one custom made for her great size, but eventually let it go as it meant she would get to dress more comfortably for the job.

And it was bright and early the following day that she got a call with her first task and the real reason for her hiring was made clear. None of the previous hires had been able to manage this specific task. She asked what it was, only to be told to ask the homeowner to explain when she arrived.

That only made things more confusing.

Her equipment was sparse, with the most important one, according to her employer at least, being a notepad with a pen attached to it. She'd walked to where the job would be taking place, and was greeted by a small woman standing no more than a shade over five feet tall. She looked like she'd not slept in days, and smiled when she caught sight of just how huge Emma was. She didn't even mind the unprofessional state of dress as Emma's massive curves threatened to burst out of her clothing with every step.

"You the exterminator?" The woman asked, her tired eyes full of hope.

Emma nodded.

"Good. I need you to get rid of this asshole for me. This real piece of shit. Super fucking annoying. His name's Joey. I've had to put up with his shit for so long that I'm at my wit's end! I don't want to… I don't want to deal with this anymore!" The woman said, venting all her frustrations at once. "I'm just… I'm just so tired. I don't want you to just get him out of here. I want him dead."

What the fuck was a Joey, she thought? Some kind of new bug? Isn't that a baby kangaroo? She'd heard they could be annoying… but if it was just a baby she didn't want to do anything like that! Outside of accidents, she was no murderer! Not that it mattered to her much-smaller victims, but it mattered to her. She was more… accidental manslaughterer-prone. That was a good way to put it!

"Can you do it?" The woman asked, looking up at Emma with big, baleful eyes."

"Umm…" The giant woman said, looking away awkwardly. "I don't know. This is my first job, and I kind of thought I'd be getting rid of rats. Or bugs. Or something… what is a Joey, anyway? Is he your husband? Are you asking me to-"

The smaller woman burst out in laughter.

"Listen, Emily, or whatever your name is. All you need to know is that the guy in there certainly qualifies as a pest, and you have to kill him. I'm going to be staying somewhere else for the night so I can hopefully get some goddamn rest. Please bring me back some good news tomorrow."

Emma frowned, but didn't know what else to do. She did need a job. And this was the only reply she got. Well, this and the ones about selling juice to five of her friends who would then sell the same juice to five of their friends. Those jobs seemed sketchy, and this one at least had an hourly wage attached to it, so…

"Alright. I guess." Emma said, rubbing the back of her head as she looked at the unassuming house in front of her. Her employer had sent people here before, right? What could be so dangerous or unusual that no one else had been able to do it? It wasn't just an attempt at murder… right?

"Thank GOD!" The woman shouted, before giving Emma a firm pat on the thigh. "Don't let me down now! And good luck. You're going to need it." She said, before hurrying to the cab that had been waiting on the curb when Emma walked up.

The giant woman looked back at the house again. It was a modest two-story abode with Christmas lights still hanging up around it even though it was the middle of June. Even if the woman had been having troubles for some time surely she could have found a few moments to spare to take those down…?

Shrugging, Emma walked up to the home and opened the door. She took a deep breath, before bending over to walk inside. The ceilings were high, thankfully allowing her enough space to stand up once inside. She expected to encounter some sort of foul odor, or some other obvious sign of the pest's presence… but the entryway seemed to be fairly normal.

"Joey?" She called out, looking around the room for any sign of movement. It would help to know what she was looking for. Should she be watching the walls? Looking for holes that a particularly loathsome insect may have burrowed itself into? Perhaps keeping her eye on the ceiling for some sort of spider or bear dropping onto her?

Although… who would bother naming an insect? No, it had to be something more sinister than that.

Emma quietly strolled through the home, giving herself a quick tour in the process. She dropped her gear, which was mostly just a change of clothes in case she got herself dirty while on the job, the notepad, and not a lot more. She walked around the kitchen, pushing the refrigerator aside with one hand to take a look behind, then under it. Everything seemed to be in its place. She walked over to the bathroom to check that again, confirming that there was no infestation of snakes ready to jump out of the toilet. Nothing. Though it felt like an invasion of privacy to some extent Emma even took the time to step into the bedroom in the vain hopes she would find something… but was left empty-handed again.

"Huh." She muttered, turning back to the living room to collect her bag.

And then she spotted it.

A small flash of movement around the bag containing her change of clothing. She thought her eyes were playing tricks on her at first, but the instant she yanked the bag away she watched as a small, startled figure scrambled just out of sight under the couch next to the bag.

"God I hope that's you, Joey." Emma said, stepping out of her flip-flop. If it wasn't, she was about to crush the life out of some poor bug that probably wasn't bothering anyone. Still, at least it was a relief to see it was something small that couldn't possibly hurt her. Easy to execute under her toes effortlessly. She took a deep breath, walked her bare feet up to the edge of the couch, and grabbed hold of it with both of her big hands.

"GOTCHA!" She shouted, yanking the entire heavy piece of furniture up in one go. In an instant she spotted the moving spot hiding amidst all the dust, and moved her left foot forward. Visibly panicked, the small thing broke into a tiny run as her massive toes passed over it, and pressed down.

A tiny squeaking sound came from under her toes as the comparatively massive digits rested on the small thing, and she felt herself hit with a pang of regret. It was too warm, and not squirmy in the same way a bug was… so what was it? If it was a mouse or something she would feel… weird about just crushing it out right. That wasn't good, was it? But… it was a pest.

Sighing, Emma dragged her left foot back, keeping her toes pressed into the floor as she did so. The tiny, unseen entity was raked backwards in the process, buried into her warm sole the entire way as she gradually lowered the couch back to where it had been resting. Once finished she bent over in the least awkward way she could manage, cupping both hands around her foot.

In one smooth movement she lifted her left foot away, then pushed both hands over the small pest. She felt a flurry of movement in the process, but her fingers effectively caged it so she could bring it up to her face so she could get a better look at it and satisfy her curiosity. Maybe she could finally get some goddamn answers!

Carefully separating her fingers so… whatever it was didn't jump out and latch onto her face, she felt a wave of relief come over her.

It was a man. A tiny, little, man. He couldn't have stood more than a couple of inches in height, and was surprised at where he found himself. Once light was reintroduced as Emma's hands separated he could see that he was standing on someone's palm, and looked up at the giant woman who held him.

"Thank GOD!" Emma said, exasperated. " I would have felt so bad if I had to squish a mouse, or a frog, or even a particularly crunchy insect. But you…"

The small man squealed as Emma's thumb and index finger squeezed around him. She took the time to squeeze his tiny legs between two fingers so he wouldn't be able to move, then let him fall to the floor.

The tiny man crashed into the floor with a start, looking up at the giant woman who towered so high over him. His flattened legs looked grotesque, rendering him unable to do much more than raise his hands in a vain hope of defending himself.

Emma didn't see any reason to spare him, thinking that crushing him would be doing him a favor by putting him out of his misery. She moved her right bare foot over the guy, removing him from sight completely as she did so. Pushing down, she felt the tiny body get buried into her sole, and felt his body flatten out underneath her. His tiny breaths labored against her warm, soft sole and she scrunched her toes around his head while twisting her foot in place to really let the guy have it.

"That was easy." Emma said, raising her right foot and stamping a couple more times just to be sure that the little being was thoroughly flattened under her. "Wonder why no one else was able to handle this?"

Shrugging her shoulders, Emma unclasped the notepad that hung around her waist, pulled off the pen attached to it, and wrote down the time the job was finished. One tiny man was crushed, and he is no longer with us. Rest in peace Joey.

"Shit." Emma said, looking down at her bare foot. She hadn't gotten any confirmation that this was even the right guy! What if there was a whole bunch of tiny people hanging around, and she'd just killed someone innocent?!"

"You still alive down there?" Emma asked, not expecting a response as she gradually pulled her foot up off of the floor. The tiny man that she'd stomped on was embedded deeply into her sole, his tiny limbs sinking into the plush surface as if it were a waterbed. He seemed to be able to twitch still, but with how flattened out his body was it seemed like hoping for a proper response was a bit too much to expect.

"God dammit." Emma said, scraping her index finger against the bottom of her sole to work on peeling off the small figure. Doing so wasn't particularly difficult… but it did bring something strange to her attention. For as broken and battered as the tiny man seemed, there didn't seem to be any blood anywhere as far as she could tell. As if she'd accidentally crushed a clay figurine instead of a real person.

"Weird." Emma said, placing the flattened figure in her free hand as she went to retrieve the jar hanging from her tool belt. "Oh well. Proof of a kill is proof." She said, dropping the small figure inside. Maybe everyone who'd done this before was just too nice to do something like this? Or maybe they just lacked Emma's size. She supposed she could see a five foot even young woman not having the presence necessary to flatten a man of this size.

"STOP!"

The sudden voice surprised Emma, and she dropped the bottle before she could place the lid onto it. The glass thing fell well over six feet to the hard floor, shattering instantly and leaving the tiny man inside to flop out onto the floor.

"What the fuck was that?" Emma whispered, looking around the room for the source of the voice. It didn't seem like there was anyone here, and it had sounded awfully close. Shit. Was this proof there was more than one tiny person here?!

Looking down at the small, pitiable figure near her toes Emma nudged him, flipping him over onto his backside. He wheezed painfully, looking up at Emma with clenched teeth.

And right before her very eyes… his body seemed to retract in on itself.

The scene was like a bad special effect. Her tremendous size had so thoroughly crushed and flattened the small man that he was spread out over the floor… but he was still in one piece. Now his skin was pulling back together, and his grotesquely misshapen legs gradually pulled themselves back into something resembling normal human anatomy.

In a matter of seconds the man groaned, and was climbing to his feet once again. He coughed, cleared his throat, and fell to his knees as he clutched his side in pain. He looked up again, not able to see past much more than Emma's knees while on his own.

"What the fuck…" Emma whispered, equal parts amazed and appalled at what she'd seen. "That's not real. You have to be joshing me." She said, raising her bare foot again.

The small man was in too much pain to even properly react. He raised his tiny arms in self-defense, before the foot came down onto him a second time. Emma was extra thorough this time, twisting and turning her foot in place as she ground the small being into the floor with extra fervor this time. She listened intently for the telltale sounds of something finally meeting its end.

Her big, bare foot came down onto the man's body like a hydraulic press. She was thousands upon thousands of times heavier than the pathetic specimen at her toes, and she should have been able to completely splatter it all over her bare sole in a second flat. But… it maintained its shape. Somehow. She grunted, twisting and turning the small thing like a cigarette butt, and even scraped her foot back to leave a pink, fleshy smear all over the floor. That proved to finally be enough to loosen the tiny man from the sole that had kept him in place up until now, and she smiled as she watched his body snap back into place, a ruined, stretched mess of flesh frozen into a mask of pain and horror.

"Aw, come on. Most people would love to be at my feet." Emma whispered, smiling down at the pitiable figure again before stamping her bare foot down a few more times. Just to be sure.

After another thirty seconds of this abuse she stopped, looking at the thing on the floor that more closely resembled a stain than anything once human. Sighing, she again pulled out her notepad and pen, scribbling down a new time of death…

Right as his body began to contract in on itself again.

"Alright what the fuck…" Emma whispered, crouching over the small figure as his body began to gradually peel itself off of the floor to become a congealed mass in front of her. It took several seconds but the mass of disgusting parts that were once a body throbbed quietly for a moment before gradually spreading out into the shape of a small man again right before her.

"Not so fast!" Emma announced, suddenly bringing a thumb down onto the small figure before he could fully reassemble. He continued to reform anyway, just with the assumption that he was now pinned under the giant woman's finger. She watched as a pained face formed as the small figure gradually became whole again, trying to pull her finger up off of him uselessly.

Rolling her eyes, Emma awkwardly brought her right foot forward, making sure that the little thing didn't stay free from her thumb for more than a second before he was again being smothered under her sole. She needed a moment to think, now. He could clearly feel some sort of pain… or he was just really good at faking it. There didn't seem to be any reason for him to bother faking it unless he was trying to get some sympathy, right?

Dragging her foot back a few inches Emma watched as the small body transformed into a smear that was half-under her foot, while the rest of it was still in front of her toes. Again it stayed still for a moment… before it began to reform again.

Pulling her notepad out again Emma decided that she needed to keep track of what the fuck was going on. She wrote down her list of current observations, then spent a few moments writing down possible ways to kill this little guy once and for all. She needed something that would leave her with proof that he was dead, so extreme actions like acid or fire were out of the question. That meant she would have to do something more… personal.

But first, she needed to confirm something.

"Hey, you alive down there?" Emma asked, gradually moving her foot to the side where a now fully-reformed little man was embedded into the sole. His tiny limbs fought to break free of the sole that he'd sunk so deeply into it, but it was clear that he wasn't able to do a whole lot at the moment.

Emma added that note. "Doesn't seem to have any other abilities beyond extreme durability." The pen was clicked, and the notepad was returned to its holster.

"Quick question guy, and I'm really sorry if the answer is no, but… are you Joey?"

No answer. The small man's movements were beginning to slow, and Emma could feel the tiny bits of air cooling down her sole begin to calm down. She wondered why that was, before the obvious answer hit her.

She was accidentally smothering the little guy. Reforming under her foot must have adhered him to it, and he was trapped even when she wasn't putting any pressure down. She smiled at the thought, before deciding to wait. Her fingers ran alongside the bottom of her warm sole, dancing around the little man as she waited for him to eventually expire. Even if this guy wasn't Joey, she would get some valuable information if she could confirm that smothering was a way to off him once and for all.

Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes turned into what felt like eons. He'd long since stopped moving but… Emma had to be sure. She took a seat on the floor completely, sitting with her legs crossed so that her bare soles faced one another. Just to be sure he wasn't doing a good job of faking it she pressed her feet together quietly, rubbing them together and making a soft sound as she confirmed that he wasn't moving anymore.

"You still alive?"

No answer.

Emma scraped her index finger along her sole, sinking into the plush flesh as she gradually scooped up the small man, and popped him off. He smashed into the opposite bare foot, before falling down between them again. He didn't move, leading Emma to smile. Finally, something she could use!

The sound of the pen clicking filled the empty room, followed almost immediately by the sound of quiet coughing.

Emma groaned, putting the pen away again, and picked up the small man. She dangled him upside-down by her foot while carrying him to her face as she jostled him around to wake him up faster. He coughed, sputtered, and twisted around in place before his eyes finally opened, and he looked his giant captor face to face.

"Hi." Emma said, smiling. "Are you Joey?"

He looked at Emma suspiciously. Then he turned around, looking elsewhere as if he intended to search for an escape route. Seeing there wasn't any as long as his foot was pinched between two big fingers he sighed, and looked back at Emma again.

"Y…Yes?"

"Gotcha."

Before any other words could be exchanged Emma lowered him again, sliding his tiny head between two of her toes. He immediately became a flurry of movement again as the toes clenched around him so tightly that his skull was flattened between the toes, and silenced once again.

Emma didn't just stop there, though. Still holding onto him by the feet, she grinned, and pulled backwards with as much strength as she could manage. As if she were pulling apart a mozzarella stick she watched as his body simply refused to tear from the pressure, instead stretching to an abnormal degree all the way up the length of her body as his head remained pinched between the toes.

"How in the fuck…" She whispered, looking at the stringy figure she held onto, before getting grossed out by the sight of him. Letting the legs drop to the floor, she kept the head pinched in place regardless as she clicked the pen and pulled her notepad out again. As his legs gradually returned to where they belonged his entire body near the squished head she made note of her latest observation.

"Pest has… strange consistency. Like a gummy bear. But not a bear. Because he's a person. A gummy… man?"

The notepad was put away again, and she sighed once again. By this point the body had returned to its normal state, with two tiny hands grabbing the sides of the toes keeping his head pinched and trying to pull himself free. Dropping her head back Emma groaned in annoyance, separating her toes so the small man could tumble out from between them and fall onto the floor again.

"Alright, Joey. You can talk, right? I assume you can since you have a name?"

He didn't answer, but in his defense it was because his face was still a mushy pile of smeared skin. His tiny hands grasped at the featureless mass for a while as the necessary parts reformed, and he was suddenly gasping for air again.

"YES!" He shouted, looking up at Emma. "WHY ARE YOU-"

"Shut up." Emma said, pinching him between two fingers before standing to her feet again. "I just need to know one thing from you, Joey. How the fuck do I kill you?"

"Wha-"

"Not an answer." Emma said, balling her hand into a fist and converting him into a ball of flesh again. Being over eight feet tall Emma's big hands held a considerable amount of strength, and she poured every single ounce of that into crushing this little thing as roughly as she could. She noted again that despite being destroyed beyond recognition… there was still no telltale sounds of bones snapping. No blood. And most importantly, no sign that he was anything but alive after it was done.

A minute later Joey was again back in one piece and resting on Emma's palm. He looked up at the giant woman, fear in his eyes as she gave him a death glare. Their relationship had been established very quickly, and she wanted to be sure that he knew there was no way that she would be showing any amount of mercy to him.

"Well? Are you ready to answer now, Joey?" Emma asked, giving the small man's head a flick. His neck instantly spun around 180 degrees, before gradually rotating back into position while he clutched his head painfully.

"YES! JUST MAKE IT STOP!" He cried out, tears flowing down his face. "TO KILL ME YOU JUST HAVE TO… SQUISH ME. SOMEWHERE REALLY HOT, AND SWEATY. THE SALT WILL BREAK DOWN MY-"

"Really?" Emma asked, looking him over. The terror in his eyes looked real, and he seemed to be scared of even revealing that much to her. It wasn't like she could blame him, though. Emma was a very intimidating figure, and she was certain that he wanted to do anything he could to avoid being on the wrong side of her.

"If you say so." She said finally, pulling open the front of her shirt. The room was a bit warm, and her breasts were absolutely massive compared to the guy. The sweat between them would help break down his body, and she could then squish him like a bloody balloon!

"NO! DON'T DROP ME IN THERE! ANYTHING BUT-"

"Bye bye." Emma said, releasing her fingers.

"NOOOO-" Joey screamed as he plunged between the gigantic breasts. In an instant he was lost between them, and Emma squeezed her chest together. She grinned at just how easy it had been to break the pathetic little weakling. He probably thought himself mighty and intelligent as he tormented the poor woman living here before. Well now he was being squished between the biggest pair of tits he'd ever seen in his life!

With a sudden push, Emma flattened her breasts together, feeling the figure between them squish suddenly. Smiling, she sighed, let go of her breasts, and pulled her shirt up to check out the aftermath. The tiny man formerly known as Joey was now smeared all over her boobs, bringing a smile to the giant woman's face as she clicked her pen, and pulled her notepad again.

"Pest vulnerable to salt. Like ice. Or something. Whatever the reason, it stops his-"

His body began to quiver.

Emma stopped writing, and watched. Over the course of a minute Joey gradually reassembled, laying between her squished together breasts like it was the world's largest waterbed. As he was reassembled his face began to form again, and he wore an impossibly wide grin as he lay in place.

"Why didn't you squ-"

Emma's speaking suddenly made Joey's eyes shoot open. He whipped his head from side to side, quickly noting that he was visible clear as day before locking eyes with Emma again. Then he cleared his throat, before groaning in pain, begging Emma not to do such a thing to him again.

He wasn't a very good actor.

"Oh no…" he cried out, placing the back of his hand against his forehead for dramatic effect. "I can feel myself weakening… it would be really bad if you were to squish between your toes again, now! The sweat down there would break me down even further, and then-"

Emma just stared down at him.

"Or… I was just kidding!" he said, looking terrified now that Emma had revealed his lie. "Okay, okay. It's not sweat. It's actually… saliva. It breaks down my-"

Emma didn't care that he had been smeared between her feet or soaking up sweat between her boobs. She just wanted to get rid of him at this point, and wasted no time popping him into her mouth. He again screamed in utter terror before her teeth came down, instantly crushing the life out of him.

She sat there for a minute, chewing on him like a piece of gum while doing her best to ignore the flavor. The notepad was retrieved for what felt like the tenth time today for new notes.

"Claims to be weak to the enzymes in saliva. Probably full of shit." She wrote down, chewing and chewing him to an excessive degree. She considered swallowing him, but if he survived this, and she had a feeling he would, she didn't want to leave him alive inside of her where he might actually be able to cause some problems.

Pursing her lips, she spit the broken, ruined mass of shrunken man onto the floor. Teeth marks were embedded into every part of the fleshy mass, and Emma made sure to press her big toe onto what was left for good measure.

But before she'd even taken her foot off of him she could feel him begin to slowly reshape once again. This time more quickly, as he skipped the portion of the reformation where he has to be pulled together again. In mere seconds he was lying on the floor, clinging to her big toe tightly.

"Where am I?!" He shouted, looking around. "Is this my wife? Oh how I've missed you!" He said, before pressing his tiny lips into Emma's big toe and planting a kiss on it. While he continued treating her digit like a long lost lover, Emma added a new note to the pad.

"Piece of shit pervert." She noted, pushing her big toe down and smearing him over the floor again. "Killled by-"

She stopped, wondering what she should put down here, now. She had a feeling that nothing she planned on doing to the little bastard was going to work. But… maybe she could just take him with her. If she kept him locked in a cage back home or something nobody would ever see him again, right? But she was specifically supposed to kill him, so…

An idea flashed in Emma's head. Raising her right foot high, she slammed it onto the floor with considerable strength, making sure that the crushed Joey adhered to her sole in the process. Smiling, she began to walk, heading over to the kitchen of the woman who owned the place. A quick search through some cupboards brought her all the tools she was looking for, and she grinned.

Five minutes later the scene was set up. Joey, still looking amorously at the giant woman while insisting that various methods of crushing him would definitely kill him this time, was lying flat on a table with a knife right next to him. Emma paid him no mind as she picked up a bottle of ketchup she'd carried with her to the scene where she would stage the murder, and smeared the red stuff all over a knife. Then she pinched Joey with both hands again, wincing as he seemed to writhe pleasurably from the contact, and pulled him apart like a mozzarella stick once again. Then she crushed his face for good measure since he wouldn't shut up afterward.

Knowing she didn't have much time, she sprayed ketchup all over the stretched out portion of his body, obscuring it from view so it looked as if he'd been sawed in half with the ketchup-covered knife. Satisfied with the result, she quickly snapped a photo of the crime scene, and wrote down in her notes once again.

"Regenerative effect counteracted with excessive amounts of salt. He dried up like a slug, and was then cut in half to ensure he perished once and for all."

The photo she'd just taken would be attached to her notes and she sighed, finally satisfied with a job well done. No sooner had she done so had he reformed enough to be able to make noise again, and he continued to smear the red paste all over his body and beg Emma to eat him again now that he tasted "better than ever."

Sighing, Emma picked him up, carrying him away to the sink. He was dropped inside, pinned under a deluge of water as she cleaned up her fake crime scene before washing the knife. The entire process took only a minute, after which she finally pulled Joey out from the sink, and dropped him onto the floor again.

Hit with a quiet splash, looking around and quickly spotting Emma's big toes nearby. He cupped his hands up to his face again, shouting something about how toes were his one big weakness, before Emma stepped on him again.

She would figure out how to deal with him later. For now… she twisted her bare foot onto the floor to make sure he was thoroughly flattened, and walked back to her flip flops. Stepping into her shoes she stepped out of the customer's home, locked the door, and began the long walk back to the office to try and figure out what to do about this little nuisance. Maybe she could throw him into a blender? Or just flush him down the toilet? No… anything that had a possibility of him returning would be bad news.

Sighing, Emma knew what she had to do. She didn't want to visit the old pet store she'd been fired from over a year ago ever again… but if it meant she could get this useless little thing a cage to lock him up forever she would do what it took.
Episode 59: Celestial Body by Emma Gear
Author's Notes:
This story was commissioned by Questathana over on DA and if you know what they like then you know what to expect here! That's right, absolutely absurd sizes. Giga of the highest degree with a lot of planets being messed around with and what the sudden appearance of a giantess beyond comprehension does to a person's psyche. It's short but if you like boobs and planets getting smashed then you're at the right place! Enjoy and lemme know what you think!

As always, if you'd like to support me then the lewdest way to do so is by buying a premium story at my E-Junkie here! https://egsizestuff.e-junkie.com/

or you can just send me a one-time tip if that's more your speed via Ko-fi https://ko-fi.com/emmagear


"I can't keep fucking do this."

Emma was currently seated in front of a massive computer, palms placed over her face. She had somehow finagled her way into another job, after employment prospects were grim. Another that she was incredibly ill-suited for, as she hadn't the foggiest idea what on Earth she was supposed to be doing! It seemed simple enough, but she probably should have suspected something was off when everyone she held an interview with was dressed in a suit and wearing sunglasses to cover their face. It was like something out of a science fiction movie where she would soon be revealed to have been talking to aliens this whole time and… it appeared those suspicions weren't too far off. Maybe?

She had somehow, through her fumbling and lie-laden tales of how qualified she was for… whatever this job was, impressed the right people. Training consisted of a small pamphlet she had been given, along with the assurance that someone with her experience would have no problem figuring out how all of the machinery worked. The only information in the pamphlet pertained to testing protocols, and before she knew it she had been thrust into her work space.

A stark white room that was completely indistinguishable from itself on all sides, save for the door directly behind her. The final wall was filled top to bottom with computer hardware. Well over a dozen screens, knobs, keypads, and what she was pretty sure was a condiment dispenser…? Just looking at it stressed her out, and she was going to be expected to use this stuff as part of a job? What had she gotten herself into now?

The only lead she had was a small viewing window. Situated at what would have been roughly face-height for a person 2-3 feet shorter than herself, she crouched and peered inside. Unlike the bright room she was in, the window showed her a darkened area. Completely pitch-black save for a small, glowing blue orb in the center. It looked a lot like pictures she'd seen of Earth, and in the distance she could see the metal claws that she was supposed to use to handle the materials behind the viewing window.

"What the fuck did the pamphlet say about this…?" She muttered, flipping through the flimsy booklet she'd been given. There were details and procedures on what she was expected to do, but no info on how to do any of it.

So she sat, and stared. Watched the small blue and green ball for what felt like a few minutes, before boredom began to settle in. She looked at the walls for a clock, but they were empty. None of the computer's screens showed anything resembling the sort of operating system she was used to using. She was flying blind it seemed!

Sighing, she figured she had to try something. If only to ease her boredom over the whole situation. She scanned the buttons spread around the entire area, the knobs, the levers, the squirt bottles, the slots she supposed she was supposed to operate mechanical arms through, the CD player, and perhaps most importantly of all, the USB charging port.

None of it seemed helpful.

"God DAMMIT!" She shouted, slamming her fists onto the computer. In her moment of frustration her hands landed square on one of the buttons, and an alarm above her began to flash, bathing the entire room in deep red. In a panic she tried hitting all the buttons again in the hopes she could turn it off. For all her efforts all she managed to do was turn on the sprinklers, lock the door behind her, and dim all the lights in the room.

But, perhaps most absurd of all was that the small viewing window she had pressed her face up against moments earlier popped open. She could see the small floating orb inside, but a light flashed, and a second, identical orb appeared. This one drifted out of the window, and she watched it with wide eyes. It looked completely identical to the first one. Small, and fragile immeasurably huge woman staring down at it.

"What the fuck…" She whispered, bringing her face closer. She watched as the words left her mouth and a huge gale force wind blew over the entire orb. The blue sections began to surge over the green, and in a matter of seconds it had completely changed in appearance. A small ding from the computer sent her looking back at one of the many monitors which only displayed a small message.

"The copied planet has been destroyed. Cause: heavy winds. Prepare another?"

Oversized buttons labeled "Yes" and "No" were displayed beneath the message. Emma thought about what had just happened, and how similar the small circle had appeared to a planet. It didn't seem possible, but then again, nothing about this situation made sense. She was inside of a huge creepy sciencey room for fuck's sake! What was so strange about… a copy of earth floating around inside the room with her?

Okay. Yes. When she thought about it it was still crazy, but what else could it have been?! Had it… been occupied? Were there people living there? She thought about what the screen said, and considered the options. It sounded like she could just hit yes… and have a copy created. Then she could examine that one more closely. Perhaps have her way with the little thing. She could even get rid of it in any way she pleased! Just pop it into her mouth to see what it tasted like, maybe give it a little nibble, or…

Before her thoughts could wander too far Emma smashed the "No" button. This was far too tempting to consider. It was best to nip these desires in the bud before she got carried away and was fired for fucking up a planet. Now that she said it in her head she felt even more paranoid. Of course she was going to get in trouble for destroying a planet! Even if… she was probably going to be fired anyway once her incompetence at this job was discovered.

She bit her lip. She was going to get in trouble regardless… but, it was too late. She had selected no. The moment had passed.

The screen pinged her again.

"Copy entire universe?"

Emma, without hesitation, smashed the YES button this time. A tiny planet smaller than a grain of rice had limited appeal, but an entire universe? All self-contained for her to do whatever she wanted with it? And she was already going to be fired! What was there to lose?! Except probably trillions upon trillions of microscopic lives!

The machinery hummed loudly. The already-dimmed lights in the room flashed several times as everything around Emma shook, before gradually slowing to a stop. Once again the window opened up, and Emma watched in awe as, rather than a single slow-floating orb, dozens upon dozens of things sprayed out in the same instant. Swirling stars and flashes of light as the entire room filled with what she had always seen pictures of space looking like.

Unfortunately for a significant portion of the tiny things, Emma herself was a very big woman who was in the direct path of a lot of it. While the majority of the materials floated around wherever they pleased, a not-insignificant number of miniature spheres, stars, and even entire galaxies collided with Emma's huge body in the process of moving to where they were supposed to. Emma watched in awe as these tiny orbs pressed into her wet shirt, dimpling the fabric as they smashed into her breasts, before exploding like the world's smallest, least dangerous fireworks. The knowledge that these were celestial bodies was enough to make her nipples stand on end as she bit her bottom lip in excitement.

Over and over this happened as what she assumed to be an entire universe was remade in this room until the last of the material spewed out of the window, and the screen that had given her all of this information dinged again.

"Copy complete. Initiate communication?"

Emma looked around the room. There were tiny planets everywhere Most were so small they more closely resembled floating flecks of dirt, and she was in awe of just how big she was in comparison to everything. Countless astral bodies had collided with her just a moment prior, and she wasn't even hurt. At all! Her body grew excited at the thought of holding so much power, and even that proved devastating! Her excited breaths lead to her inhaling with slightly more force than normal, which in turn sent dozens of tiny planets near her mouth and nose straight into her body, never to be seen again.

Emma swallowed. She looked back at the computer screen again with yet another yes or no prompt. Even the act of turning her head had led to a few near-microscopic planetoids bursting against her face, and she knew immediately what she wanted.

Raising an arm and blowing through hundreds, if not thousands of planets in the blink of an eye she smashed the YES prompt.

"Connecting… success! All bodies containing sentient life connected. 45,218,862 planets listening in. Which would you like to view?"

A list populated with countless names on it. Most were just the typical, boring-sounding scientific names one would expect, but there was a convenient search bar at the top of the window. With a flash of inspiration and the destruction of a dozen more planets her fingers set to work. The number of active planets lowered as she moved her fingers to type, but there were so many she hardly cared. Her only goal was to type "Earth" into the bar.

A blue orb appeared on the screen. An image of it in relation to the room as it was focused in, and she could see exactly where it was. Directly in front of her massive breasts. Dwarfed so thoroughly on either side that the advanced technology would have trouble discerning her as something sentient. The entire solar system could have comfortably orbited a single nipple.

Emma felt a lump catch in her throat in excitement.

For the people of the simulated Earth life had begun only a few seconds prior, but none of them had known it. The device had simulated every single aspect of every single organism on the planet, and as far as they had known they were the real, authentic deal, and had been living their entire lives in normalcy.

So it was a great surprise when they suddenly found themselves cast in incredible shadow. Something had blocked the sun from view entirely, and it was only a matter of seconds before the temperatures all over the planet began to plummet in response to the sun suddenly being blocked.

And it was even more surprising when every single piece of technology turned on in the exact same instant. Every single device that had a screen, regardless of how low-tech it was, came to life. Even once-thought-broken electronics flickered on, displaying the exact same image of a woman. Visibly only from the neck up, she smiled, allowing everyone to admire her. From the hair that hung down to her shoulders, to her glasses, to her smooth, caramel skin. The mysterious circumstances of her appearance were certainly alarming, and had many on edge.
"Hi little people." She began, as the machine did its work to translate the words into every language, beaming the message out onto them based on data it already had. "It would be cool if you guys worshipped me, right?"

It wasn't the sweeping declaration of destruction they may have expected, but it was enough to get the message across. As moments after saying it she smiled, and the image of her zoomed out to reveal her in all of her incredible form. The massive-beyond-comprehension being floating out in the infinite vastness of space, her body completely bare.

And in-between two incredibly enormous breasts that wobbled in the vacuum freely, was a small, pale-blue orb. Almost impossible to notice were it not for its contrast against her tanned skin. The view panned up to show the giant woman's face as she waved at everyone, then stretched her index finger out. She slowly brought it down, bringing it dangerously close to that small orb.

And for half of the planet, the message was heard. A fingertip beyond that defied comparison appeared in the sky, dominating it completely as the giant woman came dangerously close to tapping the planet's surface with a single nail. The implication was clear, as everyone knew that they were to do as she said or face imminent destruction.

There were many who followed through on the order, having their fears proven about the woman in the blink of an eye. First hundreds, then thousands, and finally millions of people dropped to their knees in near-unison. They bowed down before the giant woman, hoping that by prostrating themselves she would show some mercy rather than crushing them like the insects they absolutely were in comparison to her might.

Many cried out, hoping that this was all a dream. Others looked at her as the living embodiment of whatever deity it was that they had already believed in, their minds twisting to accept her appearance as true divinity. They held onto their old faiths, and just reworked their images in their minds to better match the curvy Giantess who was unfathomably large next to their planet. Who could crush them all with but a single poke of her index finger, as what better sign of true unopposable power was there than such size?

And there were others still who simply fell to their knees in disbelief. Their fragile minds broken in an instant by the woman's presence alone. They tried to comprehend what they'd seen, and aligned it to the image dominating the sky over the entire planet. That such a huge entity could exist at all was too much. Fragile minds shattered like glass, leaving the people struggling to comprehend it all as little more than babbling idiots in the street, helpless to their true place in existence.

All over the world people stopped to try and figure out what on earth they should be doing in this situation. They wanted to appease the giant woman, obviously. But what could something that big even want? How do they do something as vague as "worship?" Were they to bring her their belongings? Their wealth? Or just do as so many others had and drop to their knees?

And Emma watched it all unfold, pulling her finger away gradually as she waited for something interesting to happen. She waited to feel something. Anything. For the sensation of billions of tiny lives worshiping her enormity, dedicated their lives to asking her not to kill them for little more than her own amusement hit her. She wanted to feel it and bask in it all for her own amusement. To truly have the experience of what it was to be omnipotent.

But… nothing.

"What the fuck.' She said, the simulated space around her vibrating as it was unable to simulate such an enormous being moving around so casually. "This fucking sucks! I thought there would be magical glowing lights, or a feeling like I was about to explode. Or something!" she whined, looking at the small dot intently. She had to. If she glanced away for even a moment she could lose track of the stupid little thing it was so tiny.

She continued watching the small orb for a moment as it gradually floated around, moving closer to her galaxy-sized breasts. She watched as her nipple grew in arousal, utterly dwarfing the entire solar system the small blue planet orbited in the process. She thought that was at least a little funny, but she had to split her attention two ways to really enjoy that.

The people of the simulated earth were already beginning to spread news of the giant goddess's presence around them. Satellites spun around wildly to capture images, and they quickly realized that she seemed to operate on a different time scale than they did. It felt like months to them that it took for her finger to pull away entirely, and life had utterly changed on the planet in that time.

Hundreds of old religions were discarded within the first few days, as people were converted left and right to the worship of the one true deity. One that they could see with their eyes, who had the power to appear before them from anywhere. The presence who dominated every single moment around them. The giant woman who, scientists quickly realized, their entire planet was shifting to orbit.

In the following weeks images had appeared of the giant woman's enormous breasts. Each was estimated to be millions of times bigger than the sun itself. Far too large for their little minds to fully realize. The entire planet could move onto the surface of one of her nipples and comfortably live the entirety of their lives there. And there were the zealots in the new religions that had formed that wished to do exactly that, believing it was humanity's ultimate destiny.

The world was united in an instant. The more power-mad world leaders set about attacking the giant woman in unison shortly after she'd appeared. But for as close as she loomed, they had no weapons capable of actually reaching her. And it was obvious with even a second of thought that their mightiest arms wouldn't leave a single scratch on her flawless skin. They were less than germs before her.

Eventually, those world leaders that refused to submit were removed by their own people, fearing retribution if their leader's intents were discovered. All so that more could do as Emma had ordered, and worship her.

All of this happened on a small blue orb in what felt like a few seconds to Emma, who could only watch. She didn't hear any of their pleas for mercy. Any of their begging for prosperity. She didn't see a single one of the countless tributes made to her. The tiny people on that planet were so far beneath her she couldn't even sure they existed. The computer told her they were real, but she'd been lied to by computers before! And when she looked at the sphere… she saw nothing.

And that was when Emma had an epiphany.

Here she was, ordering microscopic people to worship her so she could feel something. Whether they were doing that or not didn't matter, because she didn't feel a damn thing! All she got out of this was another stupid chore! "Watch the planet." Why? It was boring! In fact, their lives didn't revolve around her so much as her life revolved around them. It was an embarrassing realization, and one she decided to she would set about correcting quickly.

Sighing, Emma looked down at the small orb, and brought her finger back up. She carefully lined up the nail of her index finger with the tiny thing, smiling at the image of such a puny ball, before pushing forward.

The goddess's finger making contact with the planet was proof positive for the people that they hadn't done a good enough job worshiping her. Zealotry became the name of the game as all competing religions were forcibly wiped out in the blink of an eye. Over the following months people had begun to grow used to their new life where praise and worship of Emma was just a daily part of life. The center of the Atlantic Ocean where her nail had made contact and remained became a hot spot to visit. A holy site for the people of the simulated Earth who wished to grow closer to their goddess, and prove that they could be spared. That their lives were worth something.

And it once again went all unnoticed to Emma. She held but a single thought in her mind.

"Wouldn't it be funny to crush the Earth against my nipple?"

With a quiet pop, and a puff of dust, the small blue orb exploded against Emma's breast. The small thing was so puny it didn't even leave a mark as it did, and she felt nothing as billions upon billions of lives had been extinguished instantly. Every last one of them had been a devout worshipper. One who had followed her orders to the absolute best of their abilities, and this was their reward.

Emma just yawned, the sheer sound of it wiping out hundreds more planets around her face, before scratching her ass. Her fingers exploded thousands more as she moved her hand behind herself, relieving the itch that had formed. None of it had meant anything at all to her, as they were so far below her lofty view that nothing they could have accomplished, even given hundreds of years, would have been worthy of her attention.

Though she'd experienced the birth and death of a religion based around her and her mildest musings, Emma was not omnipotent. She was just a girl with a planet smeared on her nipple that had her own worries, and fears.

Like how the fuck she was going to put all of this away before her boss found out.
This story archived at http://www.giantessworld.net/viewstory.php?sid=8146